START

LAB DAILY

Filmed & Processed by the
Library Photographic Service

University of California
Berkeley 94720

 

 
16

STANDARDS-1963-A

BUREAU OF

125

MICROCOPY RESOLUTION TEST CHART
NATIONAL

LLU
sh vi en en mT ool] 6 gs iL lg Ig 1 yp ge TT Tg 7 Iv owLIw

oe. 1. 1&8. + | ow El
ER ERARERRRRRAR ARIANA ARAN RA RNR ARAN A RANA A ARR R ARRAN ARR RAR NARA ARRARARRRRRRRRA NARA

NOCHIMENT SOURCE:

oe Lig Wes:
{brary Ynitersty of Catena

v

 
 
 

 

SOCIOLOGICAL SERIES No. 11.

THEOCRY

OF

SOCIAL ORGANIZATION

BY

CHARLES FOURIER.

WitH AN 1X I'RODUCTION

BY

ALBERT BRISBAN E.

iBRA,
Mor rus !

UNIVERSIT, |

or

NEW YORK:
LP, SOMERBY, 139 Eicnra Stree,

1876.

 

 

 
 

 

5 | $

iv TABLE OF CONTENTS.

CoMMERCTAL License; ms Kxowy Evins AND UNKNOWN DANGERS.

I. Origiu of Political Economy and of the Mercantile Con- INT RODU CTION

troversy, . . . . . . . . Tis

II. Spoliation of the Social Body by Bankruptey, . ae :
y "0 ‘RS THEO OF SOCIAL ORG NIZATION,
- IL. Spoliation of the Social Body by Monopoly and Fore- FOURIER'S THEORY OF SoCIAg ORGANIZATION

stalling, .
Social Body by Agiotage,

1V. Spoliation of the
V. Spoliation of the Social Jody by Parasitism, .

 

Cartes Fourier was born on the 7th of April, 1792, in Be-
sancon, a city in the eastern part of France near the Swiss frontier,
His father, a merchant in easy circumstances, gave him all the
edueational advantages which the times afforded, of which, from
the honorable record of his career in the college of his native
town, it appears young Fourier made excellent use. A Register
of that city for 1786, containing a list of the college prizes for the
previous year, shows that two were won by Carnes Fourigr ;
one for composition, and the other for Latin poetry. But the
study above all others for which he early showed a marked inecli-
nation was geography. He seemed never to weary of the maps
and atlases over which he would pore day and night, often spend-
ing whole nights absorbed in some special work, purchased with
money given him for personal pleasures. (Another of his strong
tastes, manifested early, was the cultivation of flowers—a pecu-
liarity of which was that he delighted in cultivating all the varie-
ties he could obtain of a single species, evincing thus, as it were
by instinct, the controlling idea of his riper years. Even in the

VI. Concluding Remarks on Commerce, : . . .
VIL Decline of the Civilized Order through the influence

of Joint-Stock Corporations, . . . . .

A New CuRRENCY AND A NEw CREDIT SysTEM,

undeveloped mind of the child, the passion for completeness and
classification, which distinguished the future genius, was pro-
nounced.

Fourier loved music. Ie was indeed passionately fond of it,
and almost without the aid of instruction learned to play upon,
not one only, but several instruments, studying their various'rela-
tions and effects. He became after this manner a master of the
theory of music and also a composer. In order that the reader
may fully appreciate the value attached to music by Fourirg,
and the assistance which it rendered him in his great work of elbo-
rating the theory of social organization, we will state just here
what we conceive to be the definition of that art, and its function
as a guide in the study of organization. Music is the distribution,

 

 

 

 

 
classification, coordination and combination of sounds in a Hieas
ured order, resulting in the production of melody and harmony.
It may then be called the harmonions Organization of Sounds, for
organization is in reality but the synthesis of classification and
combination. Music is the only art that has been developed to a
state of exactness. Architecture, painting and all the sister arts
are still in a purely empirical stage of development. Forms,
colors; perfumes, flavors, ete. await the discovery by science of
the theory of their harmonious combination. Vibrations or sounds
are the sole elements in Nature the means of harmonizing which
man has discovered, and therefore it is that this art serves as a
model of the harmonious organization of elements in other branch-
es of creation. As such, Fourier prized it highly, and made use
of it as an analogical guide in the study of the art of oreaniza-
tion in general.

FOURIER attached great importance to the study of the positive
scienges which were then making rapid progress and real con-
quests. Whereas, for the speculative sciences—metaphysics, po-
litical economy, ethics, etc.—which seemed to move without
progress in a circle of error, he felt only aversion. As far as he
was able, he studied anatomy, natural history, physics and astron-
omy ; and in the latter, the most advanced, he discovered valuable
examples of the laws and principles of universal Order and
Harmony.

A few traits of character manifested by Fourier in childhood
are worthy of mention as showing the disposition of the man,
Courage and firmness were conspicuous in all his relations with

his associates. In those petty battles in which boys generally
engage, he was always ready to defend the smaller boys against
"the larger, and though worsted would never give up or acknowl-
edge defeat. On the other hand he was sympathetic and specially
kind toward the poor. Instances are cited in which he gave away
the luncheon prepared for him for school, and even went so far
as to reserve a part of his own breakfast to carry to a poor favor-
ite for whom his sympathies had become aroused. Another very
remarkable trait in this boy was his tendency to mental analysis,
One example will illustrate his peculiarity in this respect. He
frequently accompanied his mother to the Confessional, and be-
coming thus initiated into the character "of this rite, he bezan,
then at the age of seven or eight, to ponder over the subject very
seriously. The result was that he drew up a list of all the sins

 

 

 

 

known to the Church, so far as he could collect them, and thus
provided repaired alone to the Confessional, where he began a
recitation of the whole list. The priest listened attentively Tor a
few moments, and then, with a jocose reprimand, asked him what
he was thinking of, Fourier answered that he wished to make
a confession in which no sin should he overlooked. His ides
being, that if he took in the whole category, he would secure an in
tegral absolution. This list of sins is now a relie of curiosity, [it
is written in a clear, firm hand, and the regularity and completeness
of the analysis are very remarkable. In it we see a foreshadow

ing of the future analytic tables, distributed through the works of
the great thinker,

On leaving college, Founrrer's tastes led him to become ap
engineer, and he sought to enter the school of Mezieres, but no,
possessing the necessary conditions of birth, he was debarred ad
mittance there. His family wished him to engage in commerciy |
pursuits, and the influences brought to hear upon this point wer,
strong enough to induce him to do $0. He was sent to Lyou-
about 1790 as clerk in a commercial house, hut hig desire to
travel being very great, he obtained the position of traveling clerk.
at that time a special mark of confidence on the part of employers.
in Which capacity, facilitated by means received from his family,
aie the principal cities of France, Germany, Belgium and

Early in his career, FOURIER imbibed 4 strong antipathy for,
commerce, an abhorrence of it even. He saw the complication
and waste, the falsehood and knavery, the monopoly, adulteration
and other forms of fraud which are essential characteristics of our
Sompetitive and anarchical system of trade, To him it appeared

te spoliator of productive industry—g arasite absorbine *
wealth the latter created. He ratios it in his is ae
guage as ‘‘ the blood sucker of productive industry—; vulture

<

preying upon its vitals,” Among the many incidents in his experi-
ence which showed him the extent to which the license and abuses
of commerce could be carried, was one which occurred at

g e
of famine in Marseilles. He was connected with a firm HE
monopolized all the rice arriving at that port, and while holdin.
It for a rise in the market allowed it to rot on their hands, To
Fourier, as confidential clerk, was delegated the task of destroying
all traces of this hazardous undertaking by secretly throwing the
rice into the sea at night. It was ap operation which required

 

 

 
reat caution, since, had a knowledge of it reached the populace;
the House would have been mobbed. In this monopoly, FOURIER
aw an odions license, which, tolerated by society, permitted indi-
viduals to speculate on the starvation of the people. It appeared
to him an indirect, collective assassination, perpetrated under legal
forms; and under these impressions, Fourier was led to make s
careful study of the whole system of commerce, Ie analyzed its
mechanism and elaborated a regular theory of its function and
| influence in the industrial world—a work which should have been
| executed by the Political Economists, but which, strange to say,
has as yet been entirely neglected by them. The experience of
Fourier in commercial life was an important factor in his intel-
lectual career. It was one of the prompting causes which led him
to the study of social Science, as will be seen presently. Fourigr’s
father died leaving a patrimony of about 200,000 francs, two-fifth..
of which he. gave to his son, who, in the early part of 1793, went
to Lyons, invested his money in colonial produce and embarked
in business. Scarcely had he become established, when the city of
Lyons rose in insurrection against the revolutionary government
at Paris. Indignant at the excesses of the Revolution, Lyons
undertook to resist the powers of the Convention. In this strug
gle, Fourier lost all his merchandise, which was confiscated for
the use of the hospitals and the besieged. In addition to this, he
was obliged to bear arms and do the duty of a soldier. He was
engaged in some severe conflicts, and on one occasion the column
of which he formed a part was almost entirely destroyed by the
besiegers’ cavalry. He escaped, and with a few companions re-
entered the city. When Lyons fell—October, 1793—the most

sweeping and terrible massacres took place. FOURIER was im-
prisoned for the part he had involuntarily taken in the strife, and
came near being executed, barely escaping the scaffold three times,
He remained some weeks in constant danger

almost by miracle.
of death, succeeding finally in escaping to the country, where he
remained concealed, till at length he returned to his native city.
He was there imprisoned anew, and on obtaining his release through
the intervention of an influential friend, was obliged to enter the
regular service. He entered the cavalry where he remained two
years. After his discharge, he spent a few months in Paris, when
in 1797, he resumed the occupation of a commercial traveler,
Thus FOURIER was a witness of, and personally involved in,
the French Revolution, the most terrible political drama ever

 

 

enacted before the eyes of men. With its agitation of new ideas)
and their hold application, its destructions and wetnmtoBig,
Was an experience wel] calculated to av ‘aken in the human mind |
the deepest emotions and trains of thought. It was a lesson j
political and social questions on a gigantic se el

olIrion : 2 ale, and produced on
Fou RIER a profound Impression. This was the second factor in
impelling hij } 8 g |
1 ling him to the study of the vast problem of social recon
struction. 44 :
op :
efore procee ; < of i
: 3 ore proceeding to speak of the influence which the commer
Clal career, together with tl X i :
gg A ie 3) Irie + fy fo 3 i
Fou ia Jie Wi ¢ Xperience of the French Revolution,
3 pe > pon FOURIER, we wil] give a brief sketch of the per
sonality of this m: hi : P ed
s 1 il5p of this man, which was one of marked peculiarities At
le time we knew him. : i er
ue He ve Beri Ww him, In 1832, he was SIXty years old. Hig general
apy ance was that of a country gentleman, wity manners wholly
+ a 3, 3 3 : :
una ect d, simple and polite, but distant and reserved. The im
Hn SS 3 I, es, Tag 3 : :
prossion he produced was that of a cast-steel soul, firm and inflex
preston :X-
€, and although not melancholy or misanthropic, he always
wore an air of gre; :ntal pr pati y Putin
: ; an air of great mental preoccupation and absorption. Durine
4 ie r TQ fF * sy ai i i ; ;
wa Xe ars of our ac quaintance with him we do not remember
ever to have see i smi : :
com ye seen him smile, Fourier was of medium height
. ac r * vs apr .
9 Ise Y built and rather broad across the shoulders stooping
shie 7 is 1g rag I ; > :
ig tly. His head was remarkably spherical. Jt was near ”
thick through as it was i ot py
811 as It was long, and high above he ears is fi
a ua g, 3% above the ears. His fore.
: as without any marked protuberances or bumps,” and
re res LO rs 7 3 .y y 1 i :
ols i d Senniy, the brow being broad and massive, the eyebrows
delicate. is eyes, of a bluish o yi " .
S, a4 bluish grey, were ver ro i
pupils so contracted tj at tl Se, mt
1 acted that they appeared mere points on the Jarce
§ neas, and gave great Intensity and penetration to his look Under
> fp, . , 3 : I >
1e strong brow, the expression was one of great power. His nose
Was verv . ine ai . : :
3 I8 very prominent, ridged at the top and sharply pointed His
ips were 3 PRT : :
ps vere thin and drawn down at the corners, the latter feature
oly , i air 18 of 3 : ,
giving him what is called the lion-mouth ; below which was a
. OPO af ye « 3 : oe :
2 iin, large, strong and finely moulded. The general aspect of th
ace ox 3 . 3 F = ig x
wee called to our mind that of Dante, €Xcept that it was heavier
and more massive, * Na

* A journalist speaki ' Fourier ; i
ome A Meaxing of I 2k I ou the time of his death deseribes him thus;
°F was a small, nan, with the brow of Socrates ; all i os :
tet : HR w ) “rates 3 all the superior faculties
i Bind and soul were portrayed m the lines of his physiognomy hy th i
oem i Toe, yed ] 8 ys Y DY the irre-
Proas Sonu of his head, Tt Gigoux’s potrait is a hold proud and irresi oe
‘ture, before w hich, at the last exhibiti : Saw ole
ast ex ition, the most sneerine s i
np 4B ohe 3 sneering stopped with enthus-
St 4 “ ; Nou they have done at the aspect of the model, a singnjar and my
J y 4 TC g C f ¢ is : i i i 2
Production of what is wanting in the work of Leopold Robert ? Inthe “
rt ? > eyes

 

 
—

6

Of Fourier’s intellectual personality little needs to be said, since
that speaks for itself in the immortal works he has left behind
him, but we may state a few facts relating to his early experience
which strongly exhibit his peculiar mental tendencies. The
originality of his genius is shown by several minor inventions and
discoveries which he made before undertaking his great work.
While studying music, he made an innovation in musical nota-
tion, which, if adopted, would facilitate greatly the reading of
music by abolishing the complications of the clefs. Musicians
who have examined this innovation say that its adoption would
be a great improvement.

At nineteen, observing a cabriolet roll rapidly upon a hard, smooth
Park-road with scarcely any friction, he conceived the idea of a
mode of locomotion since realized by our railroads. ‘The en-
gineer to whom 1 spoke of the idea,” says Fourier, ¢ laughed at
me.” While in the Army, he proposed to Carnot, then Minister
of War, a plan for the rapid movement of troops and munitions.
Carnot wrote him, Acknowledging with gratitude the important
observations contained in your communication,” adding that the
observations had received the particular attention of the ministry.
In 1803 he published an article in a Lyons paper, in which he
pointed out to Napoleon a plan of future policy to be pursued ; at
the same time prophesying what changes must inevitably take
place in European polities. Napoleon was so much struck with
the article that he sent to Lyons to ascertain the name of its
author ; but on learning that he was only a young clerk in a com-
mercial house, pursued the subject no further. This article was
indeed remarkable—almost prophetic. :

In 1805 or ’6, amid the preoccupation of war and military poli-
tics, he foresaw and described with accuracy the future Forigiion
of vast joint-stock Companies, destined to monopolize and c miro
all branches of industry, commerce and finance, and establish
what he termed “an industrial or commercial Feudalism, a Feu-
“dalism that would control society by the power of Capital. as did
the old Baronial or Military Feudalism by the power of the sword,
and as despotically. Under the dominion of the great isarons,
who leagued together to control the social world, there was a
of Fourier, in which burned incessantly a fixed and abstracted fire, in which He
despair of the unknown thinker pierced through the sungana) Mgrs or} 1¢
economist, you read so much unhappiness, so much perseverance, SO mu 16 eva Son;
that you had a presentiment of his genius even before becoming acquainted with
him,

 

 

™ »

a —.

~
i

monopoly of the then existing wealth, namely, the land and the
laboring classes. Now, Society, having passed out of the military
regime, and entered the industrial and commercial, is threatened
with another vast system of monopoly, the advent of which
Fourier prophesis as follows :

“Among the influences tending to restrict man’s industrial
rights, I will mention the formation of privileged Corporations
which, monopolizing a given branch of Industry, arbitrarily close
the doors of labor against whomsoever they please,] These Corpo-
rations will become dangerous, and lead to new convulsions
on being extended to the whole industrial and ~commercial
system. This event is not far distant, and it will be brought
about all the more asily as it is not apprehended. / The
greatest evils have often Sprung from imperceptible germs, as for
instance, Jacobirism ; and if our Civilization has engendered
this and so many other calamities, may it not engender others
which we do not now foresee ? {The most imminent of these is
the birth of a commercial Feudalism, or the Monopoly of Com-
merce and Industry by large joint-stock Companies, leagued
together for the purpose of usurping and controlling all branches
of industrial operations. Extremes meet, and the greater the
extent to which anarchical competition is carried,

the nearer is
the approach to vuniversal monopoly, which is the

opposite excess.
Circumstances are tending toward the organization of the com-
mercial and industrial classes into federal Companies or affiliated
Monopolies, which operating in conjunction with the great landed
interest will reduce the middle and laboring classes to a state of
commercial vassalage, and by the influence of combined action
become the masters of the productive industry of éntire nations. ?
The small operators will be reduced to the position of mere
working for the mercantile coalition.
appearance of Fuedalism in ‘an inv

agents,
We shall then see the re-
erse order, founded on mercan-

1"

tile Leagues, and answering to the Baronial Leagues of the middle }
ages. :

“Everything is concurring to produce this result. The spirit
of commercial speculation and financial monopoly has extended
to all classes. Public opinion prostrates itself before the bankers
and financiers, who share authority with the Governments, and
devise every day new means for the monopoly and control of
Industry.”

“We are marching with rapid strides toward a Commercial

 

oh on

 
8

Feudalism, and to the fourth phase of our Civilization. The
Economists, accustomed to reverence everything which comes in
the name and under the sanction of Commerce, will see this new
Order spring up without.alarm, and will consecrate their servile
pens to the celebration oX its praises. Its debut will be one of
brilliant promise, but the result will be an Industrial Inquisition,
subordinating the whole People to the interests of the afiiliated
monopolists.” :

This was written seventy years ago, when public attention was
absorbed in military conquests and glory. To-day, advanced
thinkers on social questions are beginning to see the conquest of
the industrial and commercial worlds by the power of associated
Capital. To-day the New Feudalism has more than half entangled
Society in itg-meshes, and its complete establishment stares us in
the face. What perspicuity on the part of Fourier, to have forc-
seen so clearly what is now being realized! If prescience is a test
of science—if the foretelling of future events is a test of a
knowledge of the laws which govern them, and from which they
are deducible, then Fourier must have discovered at least some
of the laws which govern social evolution.

These examples are sufficient to indicate the original and inno-
vating character of Fourier’s mind. We will now point out the
influence of his commercial experience in directing his attention
to social problems.

When he had recognized the true character of the present com-
mercial system—the incoherence, complication and waste, the fraud
and falsity that reign therein—he began investigating the means
of a commercial reform, of introducing veracity, economy and
order in the system of exchange of products, and in the industrial
world. As he studied the question, he saw that Commerce as
now prosecuted is an effect of the industrial system as a whole—
of the individualism, incoherence and disorder that reign in it;
or, in other words, of Industry prosecuted by isolated families
without association, concert of action, and mutual understanding,
In this state of what may be termed industrial anarchy, a class
assumes and monopolizes the exchange of products, and manages
this exchange in its own exclusive interest, taking advantage of
and spoliating the producing classes in a thousand ways. Fourier
saw that to effect a Commercial reform, AsSoc1ATION AND COHPERA-

oN must be established among the agricultural classes. So

long as the isolated families of a community continue to make

| and Or.er ;—the Intellectual F aculties,

 

 

9

their purchases and sales separately, the basis of the present com-
mercial system will be preserved. It is only by removing the
primary cause, which is industrial incoherence and vant of con-
certed action, that a radical change can be effected.

When Fourier found himself face to face with this vast problem
of Association—the Association of human beings in their indus-
trial labors and social relations—he saw that to solve it he must
discover the means of associating the Passions of men, their char-
acters, tastes and inclinations. How effect this result? How
combine and harmonize those forces, apparently so discordant
condemned by moral philosophy as incapable of harmony, and by
theology as depraved and vicious ¢ In grappling with this great
problem of the HARMONY OF THE PASSIONS, Fourier went “ the
central principle of social Science, which implies the discovery
first, of the Laws which govern those forces, and second, of .
social Organism in and through which they can act normally and
harmoniously, *

» The social Organism is the Instrument through which the

assions In their external and collective action operate. It is their
collective Body, and stands to them in the same relation objectively
that the individual body stands to them subjectively. If the Passions
are susceptible of harmony in their action, then “there must exist
Laws which regulate and determine the modes of that action :
and the knowledge of these laws is as important in socivi me alindis
AS 18 In celestial mechanics the knowledge of the law which governs
the force that moves the planets. :

It was about 1798 that Fourier conceived clearly the netessity
of these laws and applied himself to their search, which he prose-
cuted for a period of six years, and, as he claims, finally dis-
covered. One of these laws—that of which he has made the most
use in his deductions, and has described in greatest detail—is what
he terms the Law or tig SERIES, or the Series of groups,—more
fully defined, the Serics of contrasted, rivalized and in alin groups.

A more abstract formula would be the Series of groups in accord
i 2 »

* By the Passions Fourie : desi
y Pass $ URIER designates the forces or motors in man which impel him
toaction. These motors are of three classes :
1. The Sensuous, attracting him to Nature s—the five Senses
" oy 3 x 2 . :
2 Tie Norst or Social, attracting him to Humanity ;—the Sentiments or Affections
3. e Intellectus oti i Ss inci ; 4
ctual motors, attracting him to Laws and Principles, to Orzanization
Pivot: the Cosmi racti i Ini
: ! the Cos mical motor, attracting him to the Universe ;—the religious Aspira-
tion, spiritual gravitation,

 

 

 
10

dissonance and modulation. Tt is the law of distribution and
classification in creation. This law was spoken of by its discov-
erer as “la cheville ouvriere de ’harmonie universelle”— the
mainspring of universal harmony.

The laws which govern the development of the Passions are the
same, Fourier aftirms, as those which govern all branches of ered
tion. They are manifested in the Planetary, Musical, Mathemati.
cal and other harmonies known to us, and in the organizations of
nature. The parts or members of every organic Whole are dis-
tributed, classified and combined according to one syste of laws.
This system applies alike to the notes of music, which are the
elements of musical harmony ; to the bones of the humany body,
which are those of an osseous harmony ; to the planets of the solar
system, which are those of siderial harmony ; and to the Passions
of the Soul, which are those of social harmony. :

Fourier states explicitly that he takes these Laws as his
guide and deduces from them his social construction. 1 hey were,
figuratively, the Zutellectual Compass with which he threaded the
obscurities and mazes of the most complex and abstract of sciences.
In a hundred places in his writings he affirms that he gives i
theory of his own, declaring that he would be ashamed to add
another to the thousand speculative theories which have already
been evolved and exploded. He rejects as a vain assumption the
idea that human reason can evolve by its own Speculations and
ratiocinations so complex a science as that of social Urganization,
"As well might it attempt to solve abstruse problems in planetary
movement without the aid of the law of gravitation. :

The claim, then, which Fourier makes, is to have discovered
the laws of distribution, classification and combination in creation

the Laws of Universal Order and Harmony—and to have de-
duced from them the theory of social organization which he has
given to the world. ) In answer to criticisms upon his theory, he
Was accustomed to say : “There are but two points to be deter-
mined ; first, whether I have r ally discovered these Laws ; and,
second, whether I have made a correct deduction from them. Ii
I have failed in either of these particulars, let men of selsace
point out my errors and execute the work which I have Ander
taken. Let them discover the laws and make the deductions.

Fourier thus plants himself on a true foundation—the only one

that human reason can stand upon in its higher intellectual labios,

He takes as his STANDARD OF AUTHORITY the laws of Universal

 

a butes of the latter, they must also be of the former. Tt jg true that the F

1

cin mi,

a ——

ment and action in society. These laws, he saw, could he none
other than the laws of general order and harmony in creation ; for
the psychical Forces are a part of the universe, and as a conse-
quence must be subjected, like its other forces and phenomena, to
its general system of laws. * Fovrrg was thus conducted step by
step from the sf udy of a simple and practical problem in social
polity to the study of the most complex problems in social Science,

The Laws which govern the Passions in their social develop-
ment are, it is evident, those on which Society with its institutions
should he based, for Society—the social Organism—being, as
already stated, the external Form or Body of the passional Forces,
must be in unity with them, so that the laws which regulate the
Action of the former are necessarily the laws of Organization of the
latter.

We have now explained the influence which the commercial ex-
perience of Fournier's early life exercised upon his mind ; the

tis commonly held by men that the Passions are Forces which are unstable, vicious
and incoherent in their action, and subject to no fixed laws, In refutation of this
Superficial opinion, let us cite three points ; £

1. Historic 1] experience shows that the Passions are to-day what they were 5,000
Years ago. Love and ambition, for example, are the same that they were th nM, save
Some variations in their mode of development. This uniformity and persistence of
action demonstrate that they are subject to fixed laws, and further, that the
the elements of an exact science,

2. Man stands at the head of Creation. Ie is the result of 4 vast evolution below
him. Beginning with the nervous ang instinctive organization of the radiates, we
find an ascending series of creations, culminating in the cerebral «reamzation and
the system of psychical forces in man. Now, unless we assume that the whole
creative evolution preceding him is one of incoherence, without design and scientific
Séquence, we can not attribute imperfection and falseness fo the final result of this
great evolution. If man in his physical organization sums up the organic wisdem
of creation, he must, in hke mannar, sum it up in his psychical organization, for
unity of system reigns in the two realms,

Y furnish

3. The psychical Forces in man, constituting a whole, called the Soul, are a part
of and identical with the universal Soul-Force, If Order and Harmony are attri-
orces in man
may be misdirected and perverted in their development by Institutions unsuited to
them, ag they now » re; but that does not change their real nature—their essence. That
Order and Harmony are attributes of the Universal Soul is proved by the fact that they
exist in the organizations of the material world, which are effects of that spiritual
principle—as mathematics js an effect of the human mind and a manifestation of its
action in numbers and forms,

These proofs indicate in an abstract manner that the Passions of the Soul are stable
and permanent in their action, are governed by laws, and furnish the subjec

t-matter
of an exact science,

A NSA

 
14

direction it gave his studies, and the result. The next uposian
event in his career was the spectacle of the French Rev $ u od
He was a witness of that terrible political drama—of ls + iy
tions and massacres. He saw the blind frenzy Die, : bo yile
spread devastation and disruption, and found himself draw n : y
the struggle at the cost of his fortune, almost of his Iie. : nd
finally, he sa Ww, as the result of all those horrors, but Frog 2 RE
political reforms, while the fundamental elements me. gtoa)
Social structure remained untouched. He was deeply npress : .
and the leading train of thought evolved in his Mind Spears 9
have been that, either some demoniacal Spirit governs ’ so Sth
verse, or the state of things on our globe is false, in Sowa 2
to the order of the universe, and that man is not fal ng
his destiny. He could but conclude that there must exist a Sota
diction between the state of things on our earth and the Sones
order of the universe—a conflict between the part and the whole,
> microcosm and the macrocosm. :
ak sy is expressed in Fourier’ works Sith great
force, and gives rise to his most bitter criticisms on ourely} Sasi 104,
which he regarded as a violation of the Divine Order, anc « .
nounced as a social pandemonium from which Divine justice a
goodness had been banished. In the chapters on ““Passional Attra -
tion” and “The Divine Code,” the feeling engendered by this on.
ception will be found strongly stated. : He drawsa Clear ine of
demareation between the order w hich reigns in the ( OSMOS an %
disorder which reions on the Earth ; and separating the two Hoalms,
discriminates between their states. In the Cosmos, he SIRS,
mathematical order and harmony must reign, otherwise it Soak
not maintain itself, for disorder can lead in the end only desiree:
ion. The planetary harmonies and the general econo oF he 1:
ersal whole, so far as comprehended by man, attest this tru 3;
On the earth, as we know, discord and incoherence prevail pe
Globe and Humanity must, then, be out of unity with t he order o
the Universe, and consequently in an abonormal condigioy; A
What is the cause of this Disunity ¢ I'heology answers : 1a
man at the origin of his existence disobeyed the Divige on.
mands and fell, entailing upon himself a Hepraved Sue: vi h
the doom of living on an earth accursed. Our Globe and a) ur:
ity then are lost elements in the Universe, with the reservation to a
few faithful of salvation in another world. iets
Philosophy, guessing and speculating with childlike simplicity,

 

15

observing man, in his undeveloped state, sensual and selfish, holds
him to be incapable of any high spiritual elevation, Interpreting
the future by the past, it assumes that the disorders which now
reign are normal and permanent ; leaving it to be inferred that this
state of Disunity is ordained. This ig the superficial vieiy of man-
kind in general—g deduction from imperfect data, raised to a
theory. The apparently long historical past overwhelms the mind
and induces the belief that it must be a true exponent of the nor-
mal life of Humanity in jts career on the Globe.

The theory of Evolution as applied to Sociology, takes a more
advanced view of this subject. Tt Sees a vast progressive vibra-
tion toward equilibrium, and toward order and happiness. This
vibration is the effect of the action of the psychical forces com-
bined with the influence upon them of their external environment,
The Evolutionist’s future ig, however, vague and indefinite, The
succession and Sequence of past events ig explained ; the rige from
social homogenity to heterogenity is pointed out; but no exact
theory of social Organization is arrived at, nor can it be with the
principle of Evolution alone as a guide,

Fovrigg, guided by his Laws, shows that Humanity is in the
early stage of jts social career—in jtg social childhood, engaged in
developing the clements of society, namely : industry, the arts,
sciences, and institutions, and in making experiments in their
combination and organization. The different systems of society,
which have heen established up to the present time, are the success-
ive stages through which humanity hag passed.®* The elements

* The great chain of progressive Societies, which have led to
modern civilization, gre the following : .

1. The Egyptian, the oldest, founded in the valley of the Nile at le
B.C

and cnlminateq in our

ast Sixty centuries

2. The Semitic, comprising the ( ‘haldean, Assyrian
the Tigris ang Euphrates, ang the Pheenician, Jewig)
the Mediterranean coast,

and Babylonian in the basins of
1, and Carthagenian on or near

3. The Medean and Persian (the first Aryan society) in Middle Asia,

4. The Greek and Roman (the dark-haired and black-eyed Aryans)
shores of the Mediterranean,

5. The Teutonic, (the light-haireq and blue-eyed Aryans), also known as the
Catholico-Feuda, occupying the Continent of Europe, and of which our modern Ciy-
ilization is the continuation, and the transition to a new order,

The out-lying Societies, such as the Chinese, Japanese, T
are outside of this chain or series, and have ex

around the

"artar, Mexican, and others,
cised no real influence on the course
of progressive history. Not even the Hindoo civilization, founded by the Aryan race
that migrateq early into India, is included in the great historical current. This race
became stagnant through its institution of Caste, and took no positive part in the

 
16

of society—the materials of the social Strnetute--are as yet incom-
pletely elaborated, but sufficiently so to admit of the primary or-
ganization of the normal order of society in its simpler form.
The social constructions which have taken place in the past are
the work of the instincts and speculations of the founders of
society, More exactly stated, they are the product of the intuitions,
emotions, and interests of theoeratic and miliary rulers, and of the
speculations of philosophers and legislators, 11 hus they have hoot
founded upon the the arbitrary laws of men, instead of the 08-
ical or Divine laws. : :
ry of elaborating the elements of society is still in "pies
progress in our modeérn Civilization. Industry and the phy Sie
Sciences—the two primary material elements—are receiving a
special impetus. We see this in the great inventions which have
been made in the first—the steam engine, steamboat, railroad, anc
powerful machinery ; and the discoveries which have been made
in the second—astromomy, mechanics, chemistry, geology, ete.
In the work of construction, some partial modifications are in prog-
ress, but the activity of our Civilization in this field is mainly
negative; that is, directed to destroying the institutions of the past.
Some reforms are introduced, but there are no really new organi.
zations. It is evident, therefore, that Humanity is still living andor
an order of society, the elements of Which are but ooNRp ately
developed, and the organization of which is based on Shitary an
artificial Laws devised by human reason. If Humanity with it
Globe is out of unity with the general plan of cosmical over an
destinies, it is because it is living under this incomplete a on.
perfect social organism. Its psychical Forces are left undeve ope
or are falsely developed by its Institutions, and it is without ine ii
trial combination and association. It is hence in a Siaie 2
Social discord, and of Industrial weakness. The disorders Which
exist in the social world—war, oppression, servitude, pov erty,
direct line of Social development. If we draw a circle around Ronsaikiople Swng.
ing about 1,000 miles toward each of the four cardinal points, we smbeace R Satise
scene of the historical development of Humanity, effected by the hires Fie He
Egyptian and Semite on the one hand, and the dark-haired and ght Luired 4 yams ou
other, The social evolution, begun by the Egyptians, has been coninged : » sin oes.
ive stages down to the present time. The nations of ors hug sppeaiat a iy
pea ht ne sovie a 1h nm te Slee a the essentially val-
as oe ey 10 fhe sss and handed down from civilization to civili-
zation, even to the present day.

 

17

fraud, moral discord, epedemics, vice, crime, and the conflicts of
all interests; and those which exist in natur,
and waste places on the earth’s surface
creations in the animal and vegetable kingdoms, and the excesses
in the atmospheric and climatic systems—are effects of the false
social conditions under which Humanity has lived and ig living,
and are signs of jis Disunity with the universal Order. These
social and physical disorders, taken as a whole, constitute what
is called the REr6N or Evi,

We know the expl

e—the deserts, marshes
; the parasite and noxious

anation given regarding this reign by Theo-
logy and Philosophy. The simple explanation of the problem is,
that Evil is the consequence of and attendant upon the transitional
stages in social evolution, tliat is,

Upon incomplete Organization, wil its imperfections, accom-
panied by

False Organizatian, with jis violations and der

We may add, also, non-Organization , which, however, only
takes place within the sphere of incomplete Organization, and
applies merely to parts and details. Let us explain this point
briefly : Complete Organization is the normal state—t],
the finite thing is predestined. The elements,
organic thing or whole, are in this state distrib
arranged in conformity with 5 general pl

angements,

at to which
constituting any
ted, combined and
an, so that equation,
equilibrium, symmetry, order and unity exist
ing rise to what may be called relative perfe
organization is an abnormal state ; it

among them, giv-

ction, Incomplete
is a preparatory and trans.
itional stage of evolution through which the finite thing passes to
attain its predestined condition. In it the elements or parts are
not all as yet developed, and are not distributed, ‘combined and ar-
ranged according to their appointed plan, Therefore, non-equation,
non-equilibrium, disproportion, and disunity are the result. This
is what may be called reluzire imperfection. The attributes of the
first state constitute what is synthetically termed Goop ; those of
the second state, Evi. To give a concrete idea of these opposite
states—the Goon and the EviL—we wij adduce two familar illus.
trations :

The ripe fruit, whose constituent elements are fully developed

and organized, illustrates the first or normal st
it is agreeable to the palate and healthy ; the unripe fruit, the
elements of which are undeveloped and incompletely organized
is in the second or abnormal state, in which

ate—that in which

’

it is disagreeable to

 
18

the palate and unhealthy. The first is for the fruit the state of Goob;
the second, that of Evi. The full grown (fully organized and
developed) Man is in the normal and predestined state strong,
intelligent and self-directing ; while the Child (the undeveloped
Man) is in the opposite state—preparatory and transitional—in
which it is weak, ignorant and incapable of self-direction. One
is a state of relative perfection for the human being ; the other that
of relative imperfection.

False Organization, which is the effect of misdirecting, perturb-
ing and perverting influences. is a frequent attendant on the stage
of incomplete Organization. It consists in an inverted or false
combination of elements—a contradiction of the principles of true
Organization. Political despotisms are false organizations of
Government, established amid the imperfections and disorders
accompanying incomplete social organisms. The Institutions of
slavery and hirelingism are false organizations of labor, in-
cident to the incomplete organization of industry. The frauds,
adulterations and.extortions of Commerce are effects accompany-
ing the present false organization of the Exchange of products.

The violation of the laws of organization is also a source of
Evil: Disease, for instance, which is a violation of health, is a
negation of the condition of the organism in its normal state, and
a cause of suffering—hence a source of Evil.

We now catch a glimpse of the real cause of Evil in the
Universe. It isan effect attendant upon incomplete Organization
with its imperfections and undeveloped conditions, complicated
by false Organization, and hy the violation of the normal organic
State. J

But, it will be asked, Why, in the scheme of Creation, is incom-
plete Organization with its attendant imperfections necessary ?
Why must the finite thing pass through this transitional process ?
Could it not be overleaped and complete Organization established
without transition » We answer : Nothing can be created at once
—at a flash. There must always be a transition from the non-
being to the being, and every new Creation must pass through a
formative process, occupying a certain period of time before it
can reach its normal state. A man is not born full grown, with
a complete physical and mental organization. Before he reaches
his fully developed state, he passes through two transitional or
preparatory stages. First, the Formative or Embryonic stage,
during which the new organism is formed in the womb of the

 

mother ; second, the Infantile ang Juvenile stage, durine which
the organism ig exercised, trained and educated. The third stag
(that of full development) follows the two preceding. Se
We will designate thege three stages of Evolution through which
every created Organism must pass, as :
1. The Formative or Embryonic stage.
2. The Simple-Organic stage. :
3 The Compound-Organic stage.
his law of Evolution applies universally. + G for ex
ample, is subject to the three stages. It aid — kobe; fos on
into existence. It had to pass through the long ho fh y
during which the strata of its crust and the creations on them _
claborated. This first stage was the Formative or Embryonic
Che appearance of man and the present flora and fauna on .d
the completion of the Embryonic stage, and the beginning of th
Simple Organic. The Compound-Organic stage of the Globe will
be attained only when the human race Wing under a true
social Organism, shall be able to effect its Universe and Selgin
cultivation, and the ful] development of the Creationg upon In
To illustrate the same principle on a small scale, we Ss te ke
the Construction of an Edifice. Tt jg very patent to ob oe an
that a building cannot spring instantly into existence Tre
transitional stages under another form must be nee d ni
before it can reach completion, " Yan
These facts are made known to yg by empirical experience and
observation i but the law of necessity upon which the ; ate be 4
18 not thus disclosed, If We seek to penetrate deeper, Sa a

cover w , 3 v dt « 2
vhy the transitional stages—often go long and attended with

50 much Evil—are necesc.s {
cessary, the following je. 3 i
which we arrive : whi

There exists in the universe two principles co-existent and j
destructible, namely : Marpgg and Forcg, "The are tl W: >
and Dynamic elements in Creation. Marrer he oii Dials
concrete creations) is inept and passive ; Force, the a a 4
principle, acts on Matter, moulding and fashioning it ve
ends. Matter, being static, necessarily resists Force a an
it would not be static, ang the dynamic principle oo oe
nothing to act upon. To overcome such PO For rs
Pieris successive acts of energy, or successive orate pi
18 succession i ressi
necessity of a Tor ios Deosasstve Sevoicpien ig
> Process, and involves what is termed Time,

 
20

Matter in addition to being static, is molecular or particled, and
necessarily so, for were it absolutely solid and indivisible, Xo
special creations could be evolved from it. Force in he svsln
tions operates on these molecules, and aggregates them suc ue wd
ively ; and this Sweecessive Aggregation gives rise also to the forge
tive process, and determines Ertension, which, in turn, inyo Yee
the necessity of Space. A formative stage, and Time and Space
are consequently conditions inherent in the nature of Marius
and Force. They necessarily accompany all processes of ( reation,
and the two latter measure the transitional stages, rendering tangi-
ble to our finite perceptions the duration of the period of incom-
teness, and the reign of Evil. :
cua premises, it is evident that in all finite creations
the nature of Matter and Force determines the necessity of a
process of formation, of a transitional stage, preparatory to organ-
ization and concrete existence. This stage, we repeat, must he.one
of incompleteness, accompanied by imperfection 3 hid, Seon
pleteness and imperfection, being the uegation of the BO hota of
complete organization, give rise to phenomenal effects, ’ ‘ nol %
nated Evin. Viewed in its fundamental light, Evil Simp y Suns
up synthetically all the conditions and effects, igre; bb ] by
process of finite Creation, and in the nature of Matter and gi :
Now if we seek to penetrate still deeper into the nystely 9
Evil, the only question, it seems to us, which remains to he ashe
is: Why does the Universe with its Concrete Plienomens, Ha
its flow of life, manifested in finite creations, exist 2 W hy isthere
a concrete Universe, existing in Time and Space ? ol ;
The inquiry may perhaps be raised, why Organications Byes
constituted do not maintain themselves permanently and it i
change, so that the necessity of new Creations would be obviate .

is implies the negati "universal life
But such an hypothesis implies the negation of u 7

ivale stagnation and

and movement ; which would be the equivalent to stagnation an
petrefaction, oie oe, al
Returning to our subject ; the Evils we have Pola out n ne
a igni i > Material and Social worlds,

ly, the disorders reigning in the Material ne os
are the signs that Humanity is out of Unity with the 1 se,
: a at it is leading an abnor-

with its Laws of order and harmony ; that it is leading an abn

ejay! p is s ari } conse-

mal life, in violation of those laws, and is suffering he « ise
; i mT x 3 * setive y iL viich
quences of such violation. The supreme collective _ wor : wh ;
now lies before Humanity, is to bring itself and its globe I 0
unity with the Order of the Universe—into accord with its plan

 

24

and destinies, and thus become a normal element in it. To effect
this great result, it must discover the Laws of cosmical order and
harmony, and base its social Organism upon them.

This Organism is composed of the five following branches, or five
fundamental Institutions :

1. Epvcarron—the function of which is to develop the Child,
the germ of man, and prepare it for its future Social Career,

2. INDUSTRY—the instrument through which Humanity creates
wealth, cultivates and embellishes the Globe, and subdues Nature
to the reign of mind.

3. Ernrcar, INSTITUTIONS — those which regulate the develop-
ment and external action of the Social Sentiments, and the per-
sonal relations to which they give rise.

4. Porrricar, INSTITUTIONS —t hose which regulate the collective
interests and operations of men ag members of the body politic,
and their relations to the State.

5. ELIGTION—whiclh regulates the ideal relations of the finite
Soul with the universal Soul ; of Humanity with the Cosmos.

Accessory { SCIENCE : Knowledge, Direction, Organization.
Institutions. | Apr. Embellishment, Refinement, Beauty.

These Institutions, Which are the agencies through which the
psychical Forces act, will, when scientifically organized, establish
Order and Unity in the five departments which they govern, and
will direct Humanity in its relations with Nature, with itself,
and with the Cosmos,

With the Scientific Organization of Industry, labor will be
dignified and rendered attractive, so that all mankind wij be in-
duced to engage voluntarily in it. Under the Scientific Organiza-
tion of Politica] Institutions, the political Unity of mankind, and
universal Association wil] be established. With these two levers—
attractive Industry and universal Association—Humanity will be ©
able to execute its function of Overseer of the Globe,
it to Unity with the Material order of the Universe,

With the Scientific Organization of ethical Institutions, under
which a life of social harmony will he established, the psychical
Forces, especially the sentiments, will he fully developed ; and
with this development, Humanity wij bring its Spiritual life
on earth into Unity with the Moral Order of the Universe,

and elevate

As the subject of Unity is one of supre

me importance, involving,
as it does, the whole problem of hun

an destiny, it should be

 
20

Matter in addition to being static, is molecular or particled, and
necessarily so, for were it absolutely solid and indivisible, ho
special creations could be evolved from it. Force in he syalu.
tions operates on these molecules, and aggregates them i ee 88-
ively 3 and this Swecessive Aggregation gives rise also to the ol
tive process, and determines Kefension, which, In turn, invo Yes
the necessity of Space. A formative stage, and Time and Space
are consequently conditions inherent in the nature of MATER
and Force. They necessarily accompany all processes of ( reation,
and the two latter measure the transitional stages, rendering tangi-
ble to our finite perceptions the duration of the period of incom-
teness he reign of Evil. :
PI asariad tho premises, it is evident that in all finite ereations
the nature of Matter and Force determines the necessity of a
process of formation, of a transitional stage, preparatory to organ-
ization and concrete existence. This stage, we repeat, must heuize
of incompleteness, accompanied by imperfection ; iol hoa.
pleteness and imperfection, being the negation of the oo hom
complete organization, give rise to phenomenal effects, ; ; nous
nated Evin. Viewed in its fundamental light, Evil simp y Gi $
up synthetically all the conditions and effects, herons ja Wo
process of finite Creation, and in the nature of Matter al ore ;
Now if we seek to penctrate still deeper into the Ryda
Evil, the only question, it seems to us, which remains to he ska
is: Why does the Universe with its Concrete bhsnomens, do
its flow of life, manifested in finite ereations, exist 2 Why isthere
a concrete Universe, existing in Time and Space ? i :
The inquiry may perhaps be raised, why Organizations Sse
constituted do not maintain themselves permanently Yad » 5 ois
change, so that the necessity of new Creations would be obviated.

is implies the negati "universal life
But such an hypothesis implies the negation of un ¢

and movement ; which would be the equivalent to stagnation and
§
etrefaction. ; : i
Returning to our subject ; the Evils we have Dotted out Hale
io ini i > Material and Social worlds,
ly, the disorders reigning in the Material oy 3 > & Siri
are the signs that Humanity is out of Unity with the 5 Be,
with its 12 it is leading an abnor-
with its Laws of order and harmony ; that it is leading an a
ony 3 is sufferi 2 conse-
mal life, in violation of those laws, and is suffering the c¢ % ;
: : iv 3 r 1 Ti »
quences of such violation. The supreme collective work, w hic A
now lies before Humanity, is to bring itself and its globe fie
unity with the Order of the Universe—into accord with its plan

 

21

and destinies, and thus become a normal element in it. To effect
this great result, it must discover the Laws of cosmical order and
harmony, and base its social Organism upon them.

This Organism is composed of the five following branches, or five
fundamental Institutions :

1. EpvcarroN—the function of whieh is to develop the Child,
the germ of man, and prepare it for its future Social Career.

2. INDUSTRY—the instrument through which Humanity creates
wealth, cultivates and embellishes the Globe, and subdues Nature
to the reign of mind.

3. Ermicarn Instr JTIONS—those which regulate the develop-

ment and external action of the Social Sentiments, and the per-

sonal relations to which they give rise.

4. Ponrricar INSTITUTIONS —those which regulate the collective
interests and operations of men as members of the body politic,
and their relations to the State.

5. RELIGION—which regulates the ideal relations of the finite
Sou’ with the universal Soul ; of Humanity with the Cosmos.

Accessory ( SciEncE : Knowledge, Direction, Organization.

Institutions. ¥ Arr: “mbellishment, Refinement, Beauty.

These Institutions, which are the agencies through which the
psychical Forces act, will, when scientifically organized, establish
Order and Unity in the five departments which they govern, and
will direct Humanity in its relations with Nature, with itself,
and with the Cosmos,

With the Scientific Organization of Industry, labor wil be
dignified and rendered attractive, so that all mankind will be in-
duced to engage voluntarily in it. Under the Scientific Organiza-
tion of Political Institutions, the political Unity of mankind, and
universal Association wil] be established. With these two levers—
attractive Industry and universal Association—Humanity will be ©
able to execute its function of Overseer of the Globe, and elevate
it to Unity with the Material order of the Universe.

With the Scientific Organization of ethical Institutions, under
which a life of social harmony will be established, the psychical
Forces, especially the sentiments, will be fully developed ; and
with this development, Humanity wil bring its Spiritual life
on earth into Unity with the Moral Order of the Universe,

As the subject of Unity is one of Supreme importance, involving,
as it does, the whole problem of human destiny, it should be

 
ed

clearly understood. In the preceding pages we have endeavored
to show that Humanity and its Globe are out of Unity with the
Universe. We will now explain wherein this non-T nity or Dis-
unity exists, and point out its precise character, so as to present
the subject synthetically to the mind of the reader. :

Let us start from the premise that Humanity and the Globe are
identical in nature and substance with the great Cosmical Whole,
of which they are a part, and that they are consequently BoTmal
elements in it. The matter of which our earth is composed is, as
the revelations of the spectroscope make known, identical in nature
with that of the other worlds in the Universe. Its hydrogen, for
example, is the same as that which comes to us in the rays of the
most distant suns, and its metals are the same as those existing in
our own sun. The Forces which permeate and move it, such as
light, heat, gravitation and electricity, are Cosmical. The Lr
which govern these forces, and underlie and regulate the ertesiria
phenomena to which they give rise, are in like identity, and Ness:
sarily so, for the Laws are but formulas which UXpress the ave
rying modes of action of the Forces. (The Law of Gray fasion, fo
instance— Direct as the mass, and inversely as the square of the stance =
is but the expression of the mode of action of gravitation.) The

creations in the Animal and Vegetable Kingdoms are presumably
the same as on all globes; first, because the same matter and
forces enter into them, and second, because the laws of organization
which underlie and determine them, can only emanate from that

source which determines all organization in creation. As to the
Unity of the psychical Forces in man with those of the U BIVerse-S
of the finite soul with the universal soul—we have not those direct
proofs which exist in the other departments named. We Hast
therefore resort to indirect proofs, and to two principles Which
serve as guides in the realms of the invisible and the abstract :
namely, UNITY OF SYSTEM, AND ANALOGY. Fated

Unity of System teaches that there can not be two kind «
Spiritual Force—two directing Principles—in the WniVers 80
more than there can be two kinds of light or electricity.
there was duality in Spiritual Force, the Universe sy
dualism, giving rise to permanent conflict and disunity. Suh,
it is true, has been the dogma of most religions ; and the i anti 1s
state of human reason in dealing with these abstract Dronle us 3s
thus exhibited. Analogy teaches that if i abire ists
in the departments above mentioned—in Matter, Forces, Laws:

 

23

Organization—it must exist in this, the central and directing realm,

for the creation of our Globe would be at once absurd and useless

if man, the presiding intelligence upon it, was of a radically differ-
ent nature from the Cosmical Intelligence in which the plan and
order of creation have their origin. The indirect proofs which

may be offered on this point are negative rather than positive, 7. e.,

they explain away the apparent viciousness and falseness which

now seem inherent in human nature, and which, if real, would
Separate man spiritually from the universe. We have already ex-
plained that under the influence of imperfect or false Social Institu-
tions, the human passions are left undeveloped or are thwarted and
perverted in their development, producing abnormal effects—the
discords, vices, and crimes of ourcivilization. The Senses thus mis-
developed, engender materialism, coarseness, brutality and sensual
excesses ; the intellectual Faculties : deceit, duplicity and hypoc-
ricy ; the sentiments—such as friendship, love ambition, benev-
olence and philanthropy—their opposites, namely, antipathy,
hatred, revenge, jealousy, malevolence and misanthropy. Any
force in the soul, which is thwarted and violated in its normal ac-
tion, takes an opposite orinverted d irection, and produces effects the
opposite of its true character. The same is the case with the ma-
terial forces in nature. The Law of direct and inverse, of harmonic and
diseordant action, applies universally. We must consequently dis-
criminate between the development of Forces and their real nature.
We do not condemn the notes of musie because, when evolved
from an instrument out of tune or falsely played upon, they pro-
duce discords. No more should we blame love and ambition for
turning to hatred and revenge when thwarted in their natural teden-
cies and attractions. The more numerous and complex the ele-
ments of any whole, the greater the discord and disorder they
evolve when falsely acted upon. A hundred instruments falsely
played upon produce far greater discord than a single instrument.
In like manner, the very cumber and complexity of the psychical
Forces give rise to the extent and variety of existing Socal dis-
cords. These discords offer an inverted image of the Social har-
monies which are to replace them in the future.

In addition to the Law of dual Development, we will mention
another, governing the action of the psychical Forces, which-is of
special importance in the study of human nature. It is this:

The Passions tend of their own natural impulse, or spontaneously
to Good; they only tend to evil when thirarted, disappointed op othe-

’

 
thise outraged in their natural attractions and requirements ; they
then take an abnormal and discordant development. External in-
fluences, violating their nature, must be brought to bear upon them
to arouse their antagonist and subversive action.

A single illustration will explain this Law. Friendship and Am-

bition tend spontaneously to generosity, confidence, devotion and
honor; it is only when violated and thwarted that they take an
opposite direction and produce the antitheses of these good man-
ifestations ; namely, distrust, treachery, malignity, and revenge.
To fix this important Law clearly in the mind, we will formulate
it thus: The Passions tend spontaneousdy to Good ; constrainedly to
Evil. When these two Laws—that of dual Development, and the
last named—shall be understood and accepted, the ban now resting
upon human nature will be raised. It will then be seen that Man
is naturally good ; artificially evil. He is good under social Insti-
tutions which are adapted to the Passions animating him, and
which allow their natural development. Ie turns to evil under
Institutions which are unsuited to those forces, and thwart and
pervert them.

These indirect proofs may appear sufficient, but we will adduce
two of a direct Character in support of the hypothesis of the
identity of Man’s spiritual nature with that of the Cosmos. First,
the intellectual Faculties in man reason in conformity with the
Order of creation and its Laws : that is, with the mathematics of
the Universe. To do so, they must be a part of the Universal
Reason, and identical in nature with it. Second, the Senses
perceive the attributes of Matter—its forms, colors, flavors, odors,
weight, density, etc.—as they exist on our earth (or at least as
they exist for sentient mind, which is the object of their existence);
and as the Matter of our Globe is the same as that of all globes,
the Senses of man must be in Unity with those of all sentient
beings in the Universe who perceive material phenomena. As to
the Sentiments—the moral element in man—we have indications
of their goodness in the noble acts they evolve when normally
developed, but only in the sphere of human action. We do not
see their relation to, and identity with, the moral element or
principle in the Universe, as we do in the case of the Intellect and
the Senses ; but from their unity with the Intellect and their sov-
reignty over both it and the Senses, as well as from all analogies,
we may infer that these Sentiments in Humanity are a part of,
and in identity with the Divine or Cosmical Sentiment. To sum

 

 

 
25
1p : guided by the indications we possess, we may affirm that the
spiritual Forces in man, which constitute what is called the soul,
she spirit, are identical in nature with the same Forces which
ronstitute the Universal Soul.

While, however, this UNITY exists, there reign in Nature and
Society disorders and discords which are wholly at variance and
in conflict with that order and harmony which, we assume, reign
jin the Universe. These disorders and discords place Humanity
and the Globe in practieal Disunity with the Great Whole; so
that, while there exists the primary and fundamental Unity we
have deseribed, there exists Disunity in the actual condition of
the physical and social worlds. :

The elements which constitute our world are, then, Cosmical ;
but their development, which depends on Humanity, is as yet
imperfect and false, and in consequence temporarily abnormal
and discordant. Summing up this two-fold state of things,
we may state that Humanity and the Globe.are :

In Unity with the Universe in Nature and Essence.

Out of Unity with it in Development.

Having pointed out the fact of the Disunity in Development of
[Humanity and its Globe with the Cosmos—of our little Microcosm
with the infinite Macrocosm—and indicated the Causes, we! will! _

ow briefly enumerate, under their appropriate heads, the dis-
hrders which exist in Nature and in Society. A comprehensive
! iew of these disorders will present a clear idea of the character
nd extent of this Disunity, and suggest the remedy.

Di1sorDERS IN NATURE.—I. Disorders on the Surface of the Globe
—on the cuticle of the planet. 1. The great deserts—vast areas
bf verdureless, burning sand, occupying the finest equatorial re-
sions, causing great derangement in the atmospheric system and

ts currents, and seriously affecting the climates of the earth.
). Extensive marshes, morasses, and swamps,—the generators of
-arious kinds of epidemics. 3. Arid steppes, jungles, and wild
nd unreclaimed forests. 4. Regions which have been devastated
by the action of man—by the ravages of war and false cultiva-
lion, like the sites of the ancient Chaldean and Assyrian Empires,
nce so fertile, now sand wastes. 5. Treeless regions and moun-
fain ranges stripped of their forests, destroying an important
ource of rainfall, and causing the drying up of streams. 6. Un-
Irained or badly-drained condition of the soil, giving rise to
hermanent malaria, and occasioning fevers and other diseases.

+

_.ament,

#
ot ICR a5 |
Bi and §

ead toa simi- /
”~

 
24

II. Disorders in the Climatic System.

tions of temperature. 2. Extrem

respective seasons. 3. Unseasona
position in the order of the se
summers. These disorders are ca
influences of the great deserts, ¢
which latter extend far south of tl
non-cultivation of the northern la
mospheric System. 1. Tornadoes, h
moons and other poisonous winds
system of the air currents of the
influences of the deserts and polar
ous System. 1. Undiked and unre
nant waters. 3. Floods and drout
sence of any general system of
Animal and Vegetable Kingdoms.
2. Vermin. 3. Noxious reptiles.
generating fungi and cells. VIL
—as yet but little understood. 1
earthquakes, of sudden and violen
of the plague and other epidemic
D1sorDERS IN Sociery.—IL. An
Strifes of sects and parties. 3. I
and classes. 4. Anarchical compe
5. Discords and conflicts in perso
marriage and in all spheres of soc
dividual with the collective intere
the former. IL Oppression. 1.
state. 2. Arbitrary authority in
itude in labor—slavery, serfdon
1. Double-dealing and cheating in
commerce and industry. 2. Dec
lations. 8. Intrigue, class-legislat
IV. Poverty. 1. Real and direct
degrading influences. 2. Relati
classes whose means are dispropor
and responsibilities, causing viola
anxieties. V. Ignorance. 1. Relig
dogmatism and atheism.* 3. Mis

* In the eighteeuth century, we saw the rei

gical -
29

f ogress to be accomplished in the future—the guarantee that
Yumanity is to arrive at the completion of the great work on
hich it has so long been engaged, i.e., the discovery of the

| ormal Organization of Society, and the attainment of its social
estiny.

A general idea can now be formed on the subject of the Dis-
inity reigning on our globe, and of its causes.

What, let us ask, is the remedy ? It is, as has been stated, the
iscovery and establishment of the normal Order of society—
in Order adapted to the forces of the Soul, and capable of direct-
ng Humanity in the accomplishment of its industrial and social
bestinies. This Order rests on no uncertain or arbitrary basis.
B has for its foundation the Laws of Organization in creation—
Ble Laws which underlie and determine the plan and harmony of

e Cosmos.
# These Laws, employed as a guide in the creation of a theory of
W cial Organization, will furnish the basis of an exact social
[ience, or Sociology. Such a science is absolutely necessary in
he complex work of social Organization ; for in this sphere, as in
very other of a constructive character, the mind requires a theory

Ir plan, serving as the ideal model of what it has to realize in-

I-actice. Without it, statesmen, legislators and other social lead-
$s. who attempt to regulate the course of society and to improve
are operating blindly and at random.
A vague opinion prevails among men that society is moving
nward to its appointed state by what is variously termed the

force of circumstances,” ‘‘the instinct of the race,” ‘“the

hneral law of progress,” ‘ Divine guidance.” These loose
| iinions are speculative fancies, adopted in the absence of real
howledge ; whereas the fact is, that society can only reach its
ue state by the conscious and calculated efforts of human rea-
n under the direction of an exact social Science. Men act
i this principle when they undertake to organize any part of the
f-ial system. When, from necessity, they are forced to frame
Slitical institutions and organize governments, as they often are
~r revolutions, they do so by conscieus calculation and reason-

True, being without a scientific guide, their institutions are
“Derfect and arbitrary ; yet these efforts show that man recog-
zes the necessity of calculation and thought in one branch, at
ast, of the social organism. He knows, that to have a government,

£
sd]

c moral and

ad to a simi-

7

 
—— \

30 {
f
he must think, plan and devise; but he does not know that tl
other branches of the social organism are subject to the same co

ditions, and can only be normally constituted by the exercise 0)

conscious reason, guided by scientific principles. Construction an
organization—the same in principle in all departments of creation
—can only be the work of mind, conscious of its operations, plan
ning with forethought, analyzing, comparing and combinin

adapting means to ends, and calculating the relations of cause ant
effect. Instinct cannot organize; Divine Providence does no
interfere to do the work of Reason; no science is revealed td

man ; no constructions or other material aids are furnished hin

by nature. |

When the human Mind shall rise to the conception of the possi
bility of a scientific Organization of society, it will at once undej
take, as the work of paramount importance, the elaboration of 1
exact social Science. First, however, the Laws on which tl
Science is to be based must be discovered and combined into
system that will enable the mind clearly to comprehend and appl)
them.

3ut the thinkers of our age, even the most synthetic, seem no:
to clearly comprehend the existence of a system of universal and}
unitary Laws, underlying and regulating the infinitely varie
phenomena of the Universe, and determining the plan and orde
that reign therein. As a consequence, no regular search fc
these laws is instituted ; in proof of which we will cite the view
entertained on the subject by some of the leading thinkers of re
cent times. |

Auguste Comte, undertaking to frame an integral siontin
synthesis, propounded, as the Law of Progress and Evolution, the
of the three Stages, which he explains as follows:

“From the study of the development of human intelligence, 1
all directions and through all times, the discovery arises of a grea
fundamental law to which it is necessarily subject, and which hs
a solid foundation of proof, both in the facts of our organization
and in our historical experience. The Law is this: that each of of
leading conceptions—each branch of our knowledge—passes sud
cessively through three different theoretical conditions: the The ~
logical or fictitious ; the Metaphysical or abstract ; and the Sc
tific or positive. In other words, the human mind, by its natu
employs in its progress three methods of philosophizing, the cha
acters of which are essentially different,and even radically opposec

 epartments.

{ of

31

ical method, the metaphysical, and the posltsre:
< . .
* ence arise three pbilosophies, or Syatene of Eg Sah
fcc 3 ¢ hich excludes ,
| erate of pheaomena each of Ww 3 3 the
Fhe Fi is — point of departure of the human mind ; and the
hird is its definite state. The second is merely a state of transi-
pe i ide i ine Evolution in all
He used this formula as his guide in studying inall
He applied it alike to the development 0 De
‘hdividual and collective mind, of the sciences, of i »
ituti ie Now, in attempting to € ’
bie constitution of society. » in c
his law of the three Stages, such a diversity of sess, he was far
i tem of universal laws.
\.om the comprehension of a sys n of eal | :
Furthermore, in proof of the limitation of his views 2 thors
ages 1 ally not that of Xvoiu s
t%.ct. the law of the three Stages 1s 1¢ tion,
ut ‘of three states of the human mind, i.c., three modes of us ne 3
; amely, that of sentiment, of reflection, and of observation. ren,
: ; Theological, Metaphysical and Positive desig-
The first state, answering to the Theologl-
tly designated as the Emotional. and
s. Tt isthe state in which the Emotions or Bemuimens
{ ;ponderantly, and subordinate Reason, using it as Dos
nent and agent. This state, when predominant in races
ls religions, and, controlling the mind by awe, give ab
{ J} or blind Faith. The second state may be fesigngto 0
hii and Plalosophical. It is the state in which Reas :
o m the dominion of the Emotions, and hence 0
lates and theorizes with freedom on the nature
evolves systems of speculative

Zz: tne theolog

cain, the terms
® tc them incorrectly.
#1 would be more correc

ancipated fro
ple Faith, specu :
f the universe, on first causes, and ev
‘hilosophy and metaphysical Theories. The gee he
th japerine It is that in which 1
Yservational and Exper imental. v L
os the Senses to observe material facts and their relations, and
vi ir ai ri d reasons upon them.
lvith their aid experiments an h
Leliable data thus furnished, it creates one branch of the Sciences
the Physical. These sciences are termed positive or exact,

i i Pp i f practical verification.
: onclusions are susceptible 0 4
SE ain epochs in the

ng f these states has predominated at cert
a development of mankind, producing, SO to ou, >
BY 1 ntellectual atmosphere, which the individual mind has i 20 ane
: by which it is governed in its beliefs and opinions. The tion
[$ \nd Religious state was wholly preponderant in the oa ey
,ations—the Egyptian, Chaldeo-Assyrian, J ewish and 0 3

wer, is

of Law

=, which has

«0 the moral and
and will lead to a simi-

Fial Creavius.,
- =vant departure,
her laws,

ora —

| ar generalization of ot

3

s rise toWurch
ide

Guided by the *1t /

i

{
\

 
oc
. a2

is, through all antiquity, prior to the rise .of the Greek Civili
tion. In Greece, human Reason emancipated itself for the f

time in history from the absolute dominion nf the Emotions
Thought from Faith, Philosophy from Religion. Intellectu
liberty was achieved by the genius of that racey; and the hum

mind, speculating with newly-awakened curiosity on the natu
and causes of things, created the Philosophies which are still t}
admiration of the world. It could not create other than specul
tive theories, being witlrout the two guides necessary for i
direction and equilibrium : first, Observation and Experimen
second, Laws. In the modern age, dating from the Reformation
the Observational and Experimental State (the third in historic
development) has risen, and ig obtaining a dominant influence
Exact Sclence is taking the place of theology and speculati

philosophy. The thinkers of influence of our age are neither thd
ologians nor philosophers, but men engaged in the positive se
ences.

The three states—the Emotional, the Speculative ard the O
servational—exist to-day cont mporaneously, each governin
certain portion of socicty : the first, the religious world ;
ond, a minority of speculative minds; the third, a min

react observers and investigators. These last, though
: “amber, wield the real intellectual powcr of society. It
simultaneous existence of the three states which gives rise
differences and conflicts of doctrines an opinions, and to {
tellectual antagonisms and incoherence whicl now reign. A
other and higher intellectual state is yet to come, based, not d
emotion, speculation and observation alone, but on the Laws ¢
Cosmical Order and Harmony, discovered, systematized and er
bodied in a science ; from which Laws, human Reason will dedue
in all departments of creat on, as it now deduces from the 1
gravitation in astronomy.

If this analysis -is correct, it follows that Comte neither co
ceived the existence of an integral system of Laws, includin
those of Evolution and Organization, nor comprehende
nature of the three stages which he used as his guide. Ag prog
of this, when he undertook to frame his “positive state o
society,” he was, as we stated in ga note, without the laws of
organization, and was obliged to resort to the principle of Zistorical
Deduction. Guided by this principle he merely clothed in ne
forms the Catholico-Feudal institutions of the middle ages. Now

aw o

d the rea

33

as the normal social Organism of the future—the compound-
organic—is to differ from the transitional societies of the past and
present—the formative or embryonic—as much as the grown man
differs from the embryo, we can judge how wide of the mark was
Comte, in presenting, as the normal state of Society, a mere pro,
longation of the incomplete and transitional past. We dwell
hus in detail upon Comte, because he is ranked by advanced
minds—by John Stuart Mill, Lewes, Littré, and others—as one of
theygreatest thinkers of modern times ; so that what we say of
his position in relation to Laws applies to them. Leaving aside
his sociology, he is considered ga representative man” of the
scientific spirit of our age—an indication that the age itself is
without the conception of the existence of an integral system of
Laws, governing unitarily all phenomena.

Herbert Spencer is engaged on a scientific synthesis, which
claims to be as comprehensive as Comte’s. He uses as his guide
the Law of Evolution, applying it as universally as did Comte
three Stages. This Law, as now understood and as used by M
Spencer, is incomplete. It is Evolution in its undeveloped
embryonic state; a mere shell of the great Law underlying al
finite development. The following quotation from Mr. Spencely
will show his conception of the Law :

“This Law of organic progress is the Law of all progress
Whether it be inthe development of the earth, in the development
of Life upon itssurface, in the development of Society, of Govern \
ment, of Manufactures, of Commerce, of Language, Literature,
Science, Art, this same evolution of the simple into the complex,
lirough successive differentiations, holds throughout. From thegd
qarliest traceable cosmical changes, down to the latest results of
Civilization, we shall find that the transformation of the homo-
geneous into the heterogeneous is that in which Progress essen-
tially consists.” Thisdefinition of evolution, as we shall show here-
after, is very incomplete ; but even were it complete, the exclusive

se which Mr. Spencer makes of this one law is evidence, we
hink, that he has not grasped the great system of Laws of Cosmi-
:al Order, of which evolution is but one. To him, however, is
due the credit of having perceived the existence of Unity of Law
in the Universe, and of applying the law mentioned, which has
hitherto been limited to material er ations, to the moral and
social worlds. It is a significant departure, and will lead to a simi-
ar generalization of other laws.

 
In the field of the natural and physical sciences, Darwin, Hux
ley, Tyndall and others use the Law of Evolution in its present
imperfect state, together with certain isolated laws of classifica)
tion and organization in the animal and vegetable kingdoms
which have been empirically discovered ; thus showing that they,
00 are far from the search of a unitary system of Laws of organi

ation and order in creation. :

We have here, we think, sufficient evidence to warrant us in th

mclusion, that the idea of a synthesis of Laws, underlying”the
order and harmony of the Universe, is not yet comprelended.
Fourier did conceive of its existence; but having in view a
special aim, namely, the elaboration of a social Organism, he
treats of those laws only which serve his purpose. His object was
not the elaboration of the integral system of Laws, and their re-
duction to a science ; but to obtain those, requisite as guides in
social organization. Consequently, while explaining those he usec

als Sonsinelion, he does not give a complete theory of cos

The Laws of the Universe, constituting one body of Laws, arc
livisible into two great classes : : ge

First Crass. Zhe Laws which govern the Forces in the material
world, and regulate their modes of action on matter. They are the
Laws of cosmical Dynamics in association with Statics.

SECOND Crass. The Laws of organization in ereation—the Law
f which underlie and determine the Order, Harmony and Unity
that reign in the cosmos.

The first class is composed of Orders, the number of which ig
determined by the number of different Forces in Nature. Gra
tation, heat, light, electricity, magnetism, chemical affinity anc
the nervous force are those now known; others remain to b
discovered and their laws or modes of action ascertained. The
Tos Sovorsing forees ite, as has been stated, Jormulas which

5 4 guar and permanent modes of action. The force of
gravitation, for example, in moving matter, acts upon it ** Direct]
ra rT
that force. The law of araviteti : ’ S Tr 44 ne 3 one
EO gr: : on Is he only one which has been
« i ed and ¢ early formulated, so as to be rendered practically
available in the study of the phenomena of its realm. Some o
the laws of light, heat and chemical affinity have been ascertained

not with a completeness sufficient to interpret fully th

35

phenomena in their departments. Data are accumulating in re-
gard to the other known forces, but the laws are still undiscovered
Thus the first class of Laws—those which govern the dynamics of
creation—are, as yet, but fragmentarily understood ; and hence.
of the phenomena of the material Universe no exact and systemo”ar
knowledge is possessed. a
In the following table we present those Laws of the Fire {CIA

which govern the Forces in nature now known. It’is evident
that the list cannot be made complete until all the Forces are
discovered, and their modes of action analyzed and determined.
But, although incomplete, this table will serve to bring the sub-
ject clearly before the mind of the reader.

First Crass: THE LAws GOVERNING THE FORCES IN NATURE.

1. The Law of Gravitation, governing the movements of matter

in the mass.

9. The Law of Chemical Affinity, governing combinations of
molecular matter.

3. The Law of Light, governing the luminiferous force.

4. The Law of Heat, governing the calorific force.

5. The Law of Sound, governing atmospheric vibrations.

6. The Law of the Electric and Magnetic forces.

7. The Law of the Nervous or Biological force, governing the
movéments of organized matter.

AVe now pass to the consideration of the Laws of the second
Class. They are those which underlie and govern the processes,
operations, conditions, relations, and other phenomena of Organ-
ization in all departments of creation—Organization being the
source of Order and Harmony in all spheres.

mhe Laws of this Class may also be defined as those of Cosmic
Order and Harmony. They are the Laws of number, distribu-
tion, classification, coordination, combination, pivots, transi-
tions, ascending and descending vibrations, etc.

As the Laws of the first Class form a whole, governing the
phenomena of the inorganic world, so the Laws of the second
Class form a whole, governing the phenomena of the org:
world.

We shall undertake to-explain but one of the Laws of this class,
and that very briefly, since it is a subject which, if fully treated,
would require a volume. This Law is that of EVOLUTION, as it is
how designated,—the Law governing what is variously termed in

 
36

ent departments of creation : formation, growth, elaboration
onstruction, organization. A continent is formed, a plant is
grown, a science is elaborated, an edifice is constructed, an
embryo is organized. This Law underlies the phenomena attend-
ant on evolution in all these departments. It has already been
ded to in preceding pages; we will now speak of it more
etail. :

This Luv is a complex whole, composed of primary and second-
ary Laws. Its primary division is into three Laws, which govern
the three great Stages through which all finite things pass in their
careers. We here present the Law in its primary division :

Tur LAW oF EvoLuTiON WITH 178 THREE Primary Laws,

—that governing the processes, ope-
rations, conditions, relations and
other phenomena attendant upon the]
first Stage of Evolution ; the stage
during which the new Thing is
evolved, formed, elaborated or orga
nized. It is the Law of Formative o
( Embryonic development.

f First
PriMARY
Law,

[that governing the phenomena
of the second Stage of Evolution

LAW SEcoND ithe stage during which the new Thing

OF PRIMARY ‘is. prepared for the third or full
EVOLUTION. Law, developed stage. It is the Law of
what we term Simple-Organic devel
L opment.

GENERAL

[ —that governing the Penmaes of]

the third Stage in the dareer of th
finite Thing ; the stage of completd
development and preparation. It id
the Law of what we term Compound
Organic development.

THIRD
PRIMARY
Law,

 

 

These three primary Laws are in turn divisible into sub-Laws,
forming the secondary Laws of the general Law.
It is these last which must be understood in order to form g

39

The framing of Formulas which shall express in a clear and
omprehensive manner the Modes of Action of the Forces (e.g.,
e formula, “Directly as the mass and inversely as the square

the distance,” expresses the mode of action of gravity).

Generalization of the Formulas, and their reduction to fixed
a ws.

When these five processes are accomplished, and the Laws as-
rtained, there must be associated with them a Method of Applica-
on, which will enable the mind to use them as Criterions of
eduction in all spheres, especially in those of a complex and
bstract character, impenetrable to unaided reason.

The remarks we have made on the first Stage of Evolution
pply equally to the other two Stages, of which we will speak
riefly.

In the sEcoND STAGE of EVOLUTION, the new Thing which has
peen formed, elaborated, or organized in the first Stage, is prepared
pr the third by what is called, in different departments, training, ’
illing, educating, dressing, adjusting, putting in working or
pnning order, etc. The animal is trained ; man is educated ; the
uit tree is dressed (pruned, grafted) ; the machine is put in run-
ng order. Underlying and governing the processes and other
henomena of this Stage is the second primary Law, which we
we designated as the StMpLE-OReaNIc. In this Stage, the
rganization is completed, but is not prepared by the processes
entioned for the fulfillment of its purpose or function. Conse-
uently, it is in an incomplete, inoperative state of action, which we
efine as Simple, in order to distinguish it from that of the organized
Ind fully-prepared state, which is Compound. The infant, at birth,

organized, but incapable of independent, creative action ; the

own man, trained and educated, is capable of such action. We .
istinguish these two states as those of Simple and of Compound
tion.

This second Stage, like the first, is composed of sub-stages, the
1ienomena of which, when analytically studied and their charac-
pristics determined, must be classed in groups, preparatory to the
scovery of the Laws underlying them ; wuich Laws constitute
ie sub-laws of the second primary Law. This Stage being ™a
ansition between the first and third, the Laws governing it par-
ke of the character of each.

The infantile stage in man, for example, is a transition between
ie embryonic and the fully-developed, and the Laws governing

 
40

the phenomena of this intermediate Stage are partly Embryo
and partly Compound-Organic. There are a few independe
Laws belonging to it, but we omit their explanation in tl
sketch.

In the THIRD STAGE, the organism which has been formed
the first and prepared in the second, énters the fully-develo
and normal state, that to which it is destined, in which it pq
forms its function, purpose or use, and which is for it t
relatively perfect and permanent condition. In the human spher
it is the state of manhood, which the individual enters after pas
ing through the Embryonic and Simple-Organic stages, i.e., af
being organized in the womb, and developed and trained in chil
hood and youth.

Underlying and governing this Stage is the third primary La,

—the CoMPOUND-ORGANIC ; which Stage, like the two preceding

is composed of sub-stages, the phenomena of which, analyzed ar
defined and classed in groups, reveal the Laws underlying th
—the sub-laws of the third great primary Law.

Having taken this general view of the three Stages, we W
observe the relation which they hold to one another, and th
place and function in a career. The first two Stages are init}
and transitional, preparing the way for the third, which is t
true and ultimate stage to be attained. They are consequent
secondary to it, temporary in their nature, non-essential in the
selves, and of comparatively short duration ; the period of ge
tation and childhood is short in comparison with that of mu:
hood.

Incomplete Organization characterizes the two transition
stages; complete Organization the third. As these two sfas
are opposite in principle, the effects they produce must likew
be opposite. In the first we find, under modified forms and
different degrees of intensity :—incompleteness, imperfection, d
proportion, want of balance, ugliness, deformity, monstrosit
reign of materialism, reign of darkness, passivity, dependence,
taconism, conflict, disruption, partial destructions, inversic
incoherence, disorder and discord. In the second, we find co
pléteress, relative perfection, proportion, balance, equilibria
beauty, symmetry, preponderance of the dynamic principle, rei
of light, creative action, independent and self-sustaining e
concert, codperation, unity, order, harmony, and the fulfillme
of destinies. These phenomena, classed in two great groups, co

41

the one the Reign of Evil; the other the Reign of Good. A
conception of the simple fact, that opposite phenomena ac-
pany opposite states of Organization, would solve the long-
roverted problem of Good and Evil, which has perplexed the
an mind from the very dawn of reflection.

e may observe, in this connection, that if the social Organism
nder which Humanity has lived up to the present time is still in
ie formative stage of evolution, (the different systems of society
hich have been established being the sub-stages), an explanation
k at once offered of the cause of the evils which have reigned in
1e social world.

These brief explanations suffice to give a general idea of the
ode of determining the existence and general character of Laws
rough the study of phenomena.
he following Tables present an analysis of the subordinate
ws of the three primary Laws in such formulas as we deem
st comprehensive. The analysis is unavoidably incomplete,
the formulas arbitrary, but they will serve as models on
ch to build. The subject is so new, so involved and complex,
much future labor will be required to effect a complete
Kis, and to frame a body of exact formulas.

SUBORDINATE LAWS OF THE FIRST PRIMARY LAW.

Law governing Organic Germs in the various departments
of creation ; the modes of their generation ; their constitu-
tion and variety, and the processes of their development.

. The Law governing Cell-multiplication, and that of other prim-
ary elements ; their distribution into groups, the groups into
series, the series into the rudiments of organs.

. The Law of Disproportion, governing forms and their relations
in the formative stage.—Theory of Embryonic Geometry.

. The Law of Preponderance of the Static principle over the
Dynamic, of Matter over Mind, governing the relations of
these two principles in the formative stage.—Reign of Matter.

. The Law of Simple Action, governing the non-functional and
transitional action of Forces in the formative stage.

. The Law governing states and conditions of existence in the

. embryonic stage, such as those of Separation, Isolation, reign
of Darkness.

. The Law governing the Processes of development in “®mbry-

 
42

onic life, which are marked by disorder and disturban
disruptions, partial destructions and reconstructions.

8. The Law governing Disunity in the relations of parts in er
onic organisms ; characteristics of which are dissonancd
tagonism, constraint, conflict and violence.

SUBORDINATE LAWS OF THE SECOND PRIMARY LAW.

This second Stage of Evolution, being intermediate between t
first and the third, participates in the character of both, and
subject to the Laws of each, modified and tempered by the mix
character of the Stage. We will not here speak of the speci
Laws which govern this Stage.

SUBORDINATE LAWS OF THE THIRD PRIMARY LAW.

m > « r rorni 3 3 3
1. The Law governing the Place and Functions of finite creati
in the cosmic whole.—Theory of the Hierarchy of functio
2.1 he Law governing the distribution, classification and cord
tion of completed organisms in the general system to wl
they belong.
m : :
3. The Law of Proportion, governing forms and their rela
in the Compound-Organic stage.—Theory of Harmonic (
etry.
r > aw dp 3 3 3
4. The Law of Preponderance of the Dynamic principle
Static, of Mind over Matter, governing the relations o
two principles in the Compound-Organic stage.—Rei
Mind.
5. The Law of C i i i
» Le of Compound Action, governing the functional an
normal action of Forces in the Compound-Organic stage
v . aps 4 . x
6. The Law governing states and conditions of existence in th
Y ;
Compound-Organic stage, such as those of Combination, Ag
sociation, Collectivity, reign of Light.
rl : 3
7. The Law governing the balanced, equilibrated and harmoni
action of completed organisms.
\ ‘ os .
8. The Law governing Unity in the relations of parts in completeq
organisms, characteristics of which are accord, concert, a
traction, liberty.

This list of Laws is, we repeat, very incomplete, and the form-
ulas in which they are expressed are obscure. A few practical
applications, in familiar spheres, may help to render them mord
intelligible to the mind of the reader :

43

1'he Law governing Organic Germs. The nature and constitu-
of organic Germs and the process of their transformation are
ng studied by men of science ; but their phenomena are not as
fully analyzed and classified, and the laws underlying them
covered. When the Law is understood, it will furnish a Cri-
ion of Deduction in many abstract realms. It will demon-
rate that, in addition to the wnorganic molecules now recognized
nature, there exist organic molecules which lie at the basis of all
pite organisms. It will also settle the question of spontaneous
neration, and, we think, furnish the key to the solution of
truse problems, like the Nebular theory. We venture the
pothesis that the Law will demonstrate that the planetary bodies
rganisms of a highly complex character) have their origin in
ganic germs, like the creations in nature around us; and that
hese germs, which may be called planetary ovums, are deposited
the nebulous matter, which they absorb or aggregate, as does
1e germ in the egg of the bird. The idea that complex organ-
ms, like the planetary, can be the product of the interaction of
rces and matter, blind and unconscious, is in contradiction
a Law of nature which now appears universal in its application.
2. The opposite Law in the Compound-Organic stage is not
iscovered. It is the Law governing the place and functions of finite
feations in the universe;— Theory of the Hierarchy of functions. When
iscovered, it will reveal the existence of a cosmic Classification
nd Hierarchy in which every finite thing, from the animalcule to
lumanity, and from Humanity to the higher organisms, fills a
ace and accomplishes a purpose in the economy of the great
1ole. It will be one of the guides in determining the place of
an in nature, and his destiny on the earth.
8. The Law governing the Multiplication of Cél's and other primary
ements, and their distribution and arrangement in the organized
holes to which they belong. This Law, when discovered, will
plain the various modes in which the primary elements that
ter into and form new organizations are multiplied, the divers
ans on which they are distributed and combined in the same, and
processes accompanying these operations. This Law, now
‘udied in cell-multiplication and distribution in the vegetable and
nimal kingdoms, is universal in its application. It governs
ually the multiplication of observations and ideas, and their
pordination in the creation of a science; of building materials
d their combination in the construction of an edifice ; and of

 
44

the elements of society, and their adjustment in a social organi

The organic processes accompanying these complex operatid

form the initial stage of development, which, in the current thed
of evolution, is vaguely designated as ‘‘ the advance from t
homogeneous to the heterogeneous, accompanied by differenti
tion”—a definition which merely states the fact of the succession

the phenomena, but explains nothing of the complex process
connected with the advance.

The opposite Law in the Compound-Organic stage is too abstru
to be treated in a single paragraph; we therefore omit it.

4. The Law governing Disproportion of parts as regards form
size in embryonic organizations. This Law is illustrated in anin
Embryology by disproportioned, exaggerated and misshapd
forms, by ugliness and even monstrosity, especially during th
earlier portion of the stage. In the Globe, during the geological
ages, by rudely defined and desolate continents, great climatid
excesses, uncouth and monstrous forms in the animal creations
like the great saurians of the reptilian age, a carbon-charge
atmosphere, and other disproportioned conditions. In Reli

gion, still in the embryonic stage like the other branches o
the social organism, by monstrous doctrines of demons and hell
of endless torments, of Divine wrath and the curse, of humaj
depravity, of atonement by sacrifices ; by crude and speculativ
ideas of God and providence, and by the subjugation of reason t

faith. In Government, by despotism and spoliation, by war wit}
its ravages, by class monopolies and privileges, party conflicts an
corruptions, incoherent, arbitrary and speculative legislation, ang
other abnormal features. In Science, by crude observation
speculations, guesses, false inferences, and wild theories. In a
these departments there reigns Unity of System. Under the multi
plicity of phenomena there lies Unity of Law. An Ironclad, witl
its tiers of bristling cannon, and its ram, a giant tusk, at the bow]
is in the creations of man the analogue of some monster like ti
Ichthyosaurus in the geological creations of the globe. Despo
isms in government and doctrines of Divine wrath and etern
punishment in religion have also their analogues in the monstro
creations of the geological ages.

5. The opposite Law in the Compound-Organic stage—that govern
ing the Proportion of parts, and the relations of form and size wn com
Pleted organisms, will, when discovered, explain the balance, syr
metry, beauty and harmony that reign in this stage. It is illu

‘ed in man, normally developed, by the harmonious Proportions
PT the beauty of Form of the body. In the finished edifice, by the
Znce and symmetry of its parts. In our globe (which, it must
¢ borne in mind, is still in the simple-organic stage of its
olution), by its clearly-defined continents covered with ver-
ire, the comparative degree of order that reigns in its cli-
¢tes- and atmospheric system—replacing the great excesses of
le geological periods—and the beauty of most of its flora and
una. Nevertheless, embryonic features still linger in its des-
ts, marshes, malarial regions, tempests, earthquakes, beasts of
key, and noxious reptiles.

6. The Law governing the Preponderance of the Static Principle over
&: Dynamic, of Matter over Mind in the Embryonic Stage. This Law,
hen discovered, will explain the phenomena arising from the
verted relations of the two principles. The static properties of
atter in their resistance to Force impose upon the latter the

pcessity of subordinating its action, while moulding and fashion-
hg the former, to the requirements of those static properties.

uring this transitional process, Force cannot exercise in a com-
ete and normal manner its modes of action. We will illustrate
is subordination of Dynamics to Statics first in man. During
he embryonic and infantile stages of development, the dynamic
rinciple — the system of biological forces—does not control
ie body and use it as its instrument. On the contrary, being
gaged in organizing and training its instrument, it is subordin-
ted to the material conditions which that process imposes upon
In our unorganized, embryonic Societies, the same subordina-
on of the dynamic or spiritual principle pervades every depart-
nt. In Industry, the masses are forced to toil from want or
1c fear of it,7.¢., from material motives—sign of the Preponderance
the Material principle. In Government, the Laws are obeyed,
nd public Order upheld from fear of the prison and scaffold
reponderance of the Material principle. In Religion, the
ead of hell, the uncertainty of the future, is, with the major-
, the secret impulse that carries them into the church—Prepon-
rance again of the Material principle. In the Sciences, the
1ysical only are developed to any extent, and they empirically
/ith the exception of astronomy), being based on observation and
periment alone, instead of upon Laws. The abstract and higher
ences, in which observation and experiment are not available,
wholly undeveloped. Finally, in the most general sphere of

 
46

human relations, that of Man with Nature, the former, repres 2 47
ing the Dynamic or Spiritual principle, is subordinated to
latter, representing the Static or Material principle. Man, in
embryonic societies, without the power of subduing Nature
the reign of Mind, is subjected in his health and industry to t
crude conditions that reign in her domain. He is her sl
instead of her master. This universal preponderance of the Ma
rial principle over the Spiritual is an unmistakable sign that tH
social Organism is in the Formative Stage of its evolution.

7. The opposite Law in the Compound-Organic stage, that gover
wg the Preponderance of the Dynamic over the Static principle, of Mi)
over Matter, explains the phenomena resulting from the norm
relation of the two principles. In the full-grown man, the mi
controls the body, and handles it as a pliant instrument. TI
mind of a Raphael uses its trained eye and hand to execute tl
works of art in which it embodies its conceptions of the beautif
The mind of a Newton uses its highly-organized brain to discov(
and elaborate scientific truths. In all branches of the Compounc
Organic societies of the future, the Spiritual principle will prg
dominate. Industry, scientifically organized, dignified and render!

of its planet a Work of Art, stamping upon it the impress of
bnceptions of beauty and harmony. *
The Law governing the incomplete and non-functional Action of
bs in the embryonic stage, which we designate as Simple Action.
their condition while moulding and fashioning matter, and
recursor of their complete and functional (compound) Action
e fully-developed stage. In the physical activity of man, the
matic movements of the embryo and infant perform no positive
tion or use, and produce no results of a practical character.
illustrate Simple Action in bodily movements, and are merely
paration for the future physical activity of the grown man.
hnguage, the incoherent babble of the infant and young child,
ch is thoughtless and expresses no ideas, is Simple Action in
sphere ; but, while useless in itself, it is a preparation for the
cise of methodical language in adult age. The same Law
rns the evolution of universal language. The primitive lan-
ses, which were probably for the most part monosyllabic and
lutinative, and certainly without terms to express any general
abstract ideas, were in this state of Simple Action. Our modern
uages, which have gradually grown out of them, have been
itly developed, but they have not yet passed beyond the second
be of evolution. A unitary and universal language—the Com-
nd-Organic of the future—to be spoken by Humanity over the
re globe, remains to be created. In the maternal sentiment,
little girl playing with her doll exemplifies Simple Action.

attractive, will be prosecuted voluntarily and from spiritual motive
In Government, when the sentiments of justice and honorableam
tion shall preponderate in the human soul, the laws will be obey
and public order upheld spontaneously, ¢.c., from spiritual motives
for the moral sentiments, when fully developed, will as natural
! attract man to social harmony, as the cultivated ear now attrac

‘him to musical harmony. In Religion, when men shall comp

hend the laws which rule the cosmos, and reveal its plan and ord
—Laws which are the manifestation of the Divine Wisdom

action in Creation—their souls will be filled with a supren

enthusiasm for the stupendous whole to which they belong.
profound aspiration for unity with the cosmic life and order w
be the synthetic passion of every being, and upon that life
order as models will all terrestrial life be moulded. Then
the Religious sentiment be based wholly on spiritual motiv

1

while the fears and selfish considerations which now govern m3

will wholly disappear. Finally, in the relations of Humanif

with the Globe, the former, through organized Industry and ass
ciated effort, will subdue Nature, and establish material harmoy

and unity in her kingdoms. In the Compound-Organic societies
the future, Humanity, with its immense power and resources, w

ile in itself functionless, it is the precursor of the future fune-
of motherhood, and of Compound Action in that sentiment.

rom various data, we estimate that the labors of the armies of the world, com-
and directed to industry, would in the course of a century reclaim and fertil-
he great desert of Sahara. The work is one of supreme importance in the econ-
»f Nature, for this vast sand waste produces on the atmospheric system and the
fe of our globe an influence of a most deleterious character, the extent of
is not suspected by men of science. Some 4,000 miles long by 800 broad, it
its to the rays of a tropical sun an immense area of sand, which, continually
upon, engenders an excessive and unnatural degree of heat at the equator,
it should least exist. From this gigantic furnace, vast vortices of hot and
d air rise into the upper regions of the atmosphere, which, falling north and
on the colder latitudes, cause sudden and violent changes of temperature ; or,
1g in contact with the glacial currents of the arctic regions, produce those rapid
sions of warm and cold winds which sweep over whole continents, and are 80
ious to the health of man and to vegetation. When this vitiated state of
h shall be understood and duly appreciated, men will shudder at the physical
lers and dangers amid which they live.

 
In Industry, the present system of isolated, individual operat
having for object the attainment of purely personal ends—a
port or fortune—is Simple Action ; it is non-functional as reg
the great end which the industrial labors of man should ha
view. In Religion the same Simple Action reigns. Its Wors
which consists of a few rites and ceremonies performed in
temple or church, is without practical influence on the indug
and social life of Humanity. Its Mo ality is personal, an
attained mainly by the repression of the attractions of the s
instead of by their integral and balanced development. Its Th
ogy, which consists in traditions, revelations, visions, ors
commands, and speculative doctrines, is based on these uncer
authorities, not on that of integral Laws, which alone can cf
mand unconditional assent.

The opposite Law in the Jompound-Organic stage, that gor
ing the functional and ereative action of Forces, is sufficie
explained by the comparisons made in the above remarks on
counter Law.

In speaking of the remaining Laws, we will limit ourselves
few of the phenomena they govern. In the sixth, we find Ig
tion and Darkness. These are relative terms, but the condit
they express accompany, in some mode, the evolution of ail fi
things during the embryonic stage ; in which stage they are g
out from association with their kind, and from what is for tl
light. In order to use this law as a guide, and render it avails
as an interpreter in all spheres, we must separate the phenomf
mentioned from any concrete manifestation, and determine
abstract and general significance—their purely theoretical va
What do Isolation and Darkness mean in the abstract and uni
sal ? If the individual Man, during the embryonic process, 1i
in these states, what interpretation does it afford regarding
condition of the collective Man living in the embryonic societ,
If the social Organism, as the Laws indicate, is still in the
stage of evolution, Isolation and Darkness must be among
phenomena to which the collective man is subject. Wha
they in this sphere ? Does Isolation explain the fact
Humanity is in ignorance of the existence of Humanitie
other globes, doubting even such existence ; and hence wit
any relation or association with them, ideal or practical ?
Darkness indicate that Humanity, from want of intelle
development, is in like ignorance of its destiny and of the §

 
  

 

49

and order of the Cosmos, shut out from the light of its Laws, its
Wisdom ; and, from want of development of the sentiments—the
means of spiritual vision—from the light of the spiritual life of
the universe ? Does the converse Law of Association and Light
indicate that, in the Compound-Organic societies of the future,
Humanity will live and operate in unity with all the powers of the
great solar Organism to which it belongs—the planets and the
Humanities upon them—and that it will be guided by the Laws
and animated by the spiritual life of the Cosmos ? To solve such
vast and complex problems as the social state and destiny of
Humanity in the Compound-Organic Societies of the future, the
Laws must be discovered and their interpretations resorted to.
Speculation and theorizing on such subjects are frivolous.
Among the phenomena governed by the seventh Law is the
partial Destruction and Reconstruction of parts, members, or
elements of organisms during the embryonic process. These phe-
nomena are observable only in complex systems into which a vari-
ety of forces and elements enter. In animal organisms, for exam-
ple, we see a withering up and destruction of certain vesicles, and
their reconstruction in a higher degree. In the evolution of
the successive social organisms of the past, we see a corre-
sponding elimination by decay or destruction of institutions
that have served their purpose. These alternate destructions
and reconstructions cause men to think, reasoning from the
experience of the past, that history is to move on forever in this
course with the successive rise and fall of nations, leading to no
ultimate result. But a knowledge of the Law would show that
the lower forms eliminated are taken up and preserved in the
higher which replace them. In the religious evolution, the pro-
gressive and historical religions of the world which have come
down in two great streams—the Semitic and Aryan—have, with
the exception of the Jewish, been successively eliminated and
taken up in higher forms ; they have not been destroyed and
lost. Their essentinl elements have been preserved and transmitted,
and are to-day embodied and living in the religion of our civiliza-
tion. Its foundations were laid in ancient Egypt, Chaldea and
Bactria ; and, although hidden away from view, they are still
there, like the foundations of a vast structure concealed by the
earth that covers them. This successive destruction of the exter-
nal forms of religion and the elimination of elements of a non-
essential character were necessary to a higher development and

  
 
 
 
 
   
  
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
   
   
  
  
 
   
   
    
   
   
   
   
  
   
  
 
  

 
50

combination. In the Geological evolution of the globe, the
same phenomenon of progress through the successive elimi-
nation and destruction of strata and creations is presented
to us

Among the phenomena governed by the eighth Law are those
of Antagonism and Conflict. They pervade all organisms in the
embryonic stage. * They are manifested in Politics by class antag-
onisms and party strifes ; in Industry, by anarchical competition,
the conflict of labor and capital, and the clashing of all interests }
in Social intercourse, by the dissensions of inidviduals in their
business, domestic and other relations. A marked illustration of
this phenomenon is found in the conflict which has reigned at
certain epochs between Religion and Science ; or, going to the
root of the struggle, between faith and reason, emotional belief
and intellectual speculation, intuition and thought. We wiil refer
briefly to the conflict in two eras, the Greek and the modern. In
Greece, human Reason first emancipated itself from the dominion
of Faith, and entered upon a career of inquiry on subjects before
approached only by religion. By this emancipation, the first era
of Free Inquiry in history was inaugurated ; and, during its course,
that brilliant system of speculation, known as Greek Philosophy,
was evolved. In the pre-Greek civilizations—the Egyptian, Chal-
dean, Jewish and others—the religious sentiment was so prepon-
derantly developed and so absolute in its sway that no liberty
of thought, no free inquiry were tolerated. Greek genius first
conquered intellectual independence, and created the Philo-
sophy which gradually undermined the faith of the Greek and
Roman worlds. After having subverted it, Philosophy ran
a course of speculation that ended in a vast mass of un-
certain and abstruse doctrines, which bewildered rather than
enlightened—doctrines such as the mind must ever evolve
when not aided by exact data furnished by observation and
experience, or guided by Laws. Having run its course, it was
in turn with its effete theories eliminated by Christianity, supe-
rior to it in sentiment if not in intellectual scope. It was re-
placed by a living Faith which acted practically on the conduct
and lives of men, and guided the progressive races, especially
the Teutonic, through the Middle Ages. In our modern age, in
which the second era of Free Inquiry has arisen, the struggle
has been renewed. Reason is again in conflict with Faith,
Science with Religion. The conflict of to-day is more complex

51

than was that of the past, inasmuch as Science and Theology are
more developed than they were in the Greek age.

The contlict will cease and a reconciliation be effected only
when Science shall he sufficiently developed to explain those vast
cosmic problems which the intuitions of the soul are forever
yearning to know, and are ceaselessly stimulating reason to inter-
pret. The physical sciences and our modern philosophic theo-
ries cannot effect the reconciliation. The former treat only of the
physical realm and its phenomena ; while the latter, without a
Method which enables them to transcend the sphere of observation
and experience, deny the possibility of a cosmic science. In
their reaction against the old theological spirit, they assail not
only its doctrines, but fundamental principles which lie above
and are independent of them.

These explanations of the great Law of Evolution, however
brief and imperfect, will give the reader an idea of its comprehen-
sive and complex character, as well as of the researches and
studies that will be necessary to elaborate it fully.

The existence of the Law has been determined, and a few of its
most general features indicated. In this rudimentary state, it is
now used as guide and interpreter in departments of investigation
in which tiie observation of the senses is impracticable. Darwin
makes use of it in his theory of the mode of generation of species ;
Herbert Spencer is employing it in his philosophical construe-
tion ; and many other progressive thinkers of the age are resorting
to it in their various departments of study. The following defini-
tion of the Law, which we take from Herbert Spencer, who is
considered authority on the subject, shows the degree of develop-
ment it has reached.

‘“ In respect to that progress which individual organisms dis-
play in the course of their evolution, this question has been
answered by the Germans. The investigations of Wolff, Goethe,
and Von Baer have established the truth that the series of changes
gone through during the development of a seed into a tree, or an
ovum into an animal, constitute an advance from homogeneity of
structure to heterogeneity of structure. In its primary stage,
every germ consists of a substance that is uniform throughout,
both in texture and chemical composition. The first step is the
appearance of a difference between two parts of this substance 3
or, as the phenomena is called in physiological language, a dif-

 

 
h2

ferentiation. Each of these differentiated divisions presently
begins itself to exhibit some contrast of parts; and by and by
these secondary differentiations become as definite as the original
one. This process is continuously repeated—simultaneously
going on in all parts of the growing embryo ; and by such endless
differentiation, there is finally produced that complex combination
of tissues and organs constituting the adult animal or plant. This
is the history of all organisms whatever. It is settled beyond
dispute that organic progress consists in a change from the homo-
geneous to the heterogeneous.” .
"This definition of the Law, so incomplete and vague, explain-
ing but one of its features, namely, tle sequence of phenomena
in evolution, demonstrates that it is as yet understood only in a
rudimentary form. Strictly speaking, it is the Law in the embry-
onic stage of its development. It cannot therefore serve as a
guide in complex fields of scientific research.

With our presentation of the Law, we will now proceed to
illustrate the method of using it as a guide and interpreter, as a
criterion of deduction. We will apply it to two important
evolutions :—that of the Globe and that of the social Organism.

Guided by the Law, we will trace out this two-fold evolution ;

swe will show how that of the globe precedes by one step or

degree that of the social organism; how they influence each
other; the stage at which each has arrived ; the next step in
progress to be taken, and how it is to be effected. By presenting
this subject from a synthetic point of view, we hope to furnish a
clue to the future course of Humanity and the social state at
which it is finally to arrive.

According to the Law, the globe with its strata, flora and fauna
must, like the least creation in nature, pass through the three
stages described. An organic germ of some kind—a planetary
germ in a nebula, or possibly a cometic nucleus—must, we hold,
have been its origin. This germ, absorbing the nebulous mist,
or aggregating cosmic matter, evolved gradually the planetary
body on which we live. That it was a ring of inorganic matter,
which, thrown ofl of a revolvizg nebula, and cooling by contact
with the external frigid ether, condensed into the globe, appears
to us contrary to organic Laws. In either case, whether ring or
germ, when the globe entered the plane of its orbit, and started
on its career around the sun, its embryonic life began, and grad-
ually, during a long process of development, the earth’s strata

33

were successively formed, and the vegetable and animal kingdoms
evolved. In this process, the most complex organic operations
took place, and, from all indications, in subordination to a plan
having an ultimate end in view. With the appearance of man,
who sums up the creations below him, the embryonic period of
the globe’s evolution closed ; figuratively speaking, it was born.

The globe is now in the Simple-Organic Stage of its evolution.
It is organically formed ; its continents, with their flora and
fauna, are definitely constituted, but they are not yet raised to
their normal and destined state of development.

Upon the scene thus prepared, Humanity appeared and started
on its career. After a period of instinctual life, during which it
created language, exercised its faculties, and acquired some
experience in hunting and pastoral pursuits, it founded, in local-
ities favored by soil and climate, stable communities, and began
the work of social elaboration and organization. Entering upon
this great work without any knowledge of industry, the arts,
sciences, and other elements or constituents of the social organ-
ism, and without any experience of their organization, it has,
since the dawn of creative history, been slowly and continuously
engaged in preparing those clements, and in making experiments
in their organization. At the present day, after some eighty to a
hundred centuries of historical labors, the fundamental elements
are created, and an ascending series of five experiments in social
Construction has been effected.

The social Organism is now in the formative or embryonic
stage of its evolution—one degree behind that of the globe. This,
we think, has been sufficiently demonstrated by preceding
explanations. Or, if not, such demonstration is to be found in
the fact of the existence of the Evils which reign in the social
world. These can only be explained by the unorganized or in-
completely organized, i.c., embryonic state of society ; for, if
the actual condition of things is normal and permanent, then
Humanity and its globe are either some accidental and morbid
outgrowth in the universe, or no Cosmic Wisdom rules our
realm.

With this general view of the state of evolution of the globe
and the social organism, we frame the following formnla :

Humanity is living on a globe in the Stiple-Organic stage of its
FErolution, and under a social Organism in the Embryonic stage of its
Evolution. The former explains the incomplete and rude state of

 
54

development of Nature, and the material disorders that reign in
her domain ; the latter, the low and perverted development of the
human passions, and the moral discords and disorders which reign
in the social world.

The next advance in this two-fold Evolution will be the eleva-
tion of the globe with its flora and fauna to the Compound-Or-
ganic Stage, and of the social organism to the Simple-Organic. On
Humanity depends the development, not only of the latter, but of
the former. In the existing embryonic societies, however, which
are without industrial organization and association, it cannot
effect that integral cultivation of the terrestrial surface which is
requisite to the elevation of the globe. It must first raise the
social organism to the Simple-Organic Stage, wherein it will
acquire the industrial and other resources necessary to effect such
material progress.

What is to be the fundamental character of this next higher
Order of society ? How will the transition to it be effected?

The fundamental character will be Organization, but organiza-
tion in its primary degree, beginning with Industry—the material
foundation on which the higher institutions of society rest. As
association, co-operation, concert of action and unity of interests
are elements of organization, these will distinguish the next
higher stage.

By what means and in what manner the rise from our unorgan-
ized and incoherent societies will take place, it is dificult to deter-
mine. The general course of a career or an evolution can, in the
light of laws, be calculated ; but details are often involved in
obscurity ; modifications and accidents may occur which cannot
be precisely estimated. We will, however, indicate two diverse
ways by which the passage to the next higher stage of society
may be effected. :

Man tends, by virtue of his intellectual constitution, to organi-
zation, to the introduction of combination, co-ordination and Sys-
tem into all departments of his affairs. He has, for example,
organized War, and magnificently. The rulers of the world,
deeply interested, buth from ambition and necessity, in military
operations, have applied to their organization the wealth and
talent of nations, and with what result is shown in the great
armies of the world—truly wonderful creations in their way.
What order, system and terrible efficiency have been introduced
into the unnatural and horrible work of slaughter and destruction !

~~
Ih

With such an achievement before us, can we doubt the practica-
bility of organizing useful and creative industry, and, in fact, all
departments of the social system ?

The two ways in which, as we discern, the work of social
organization may be begun, are the following :

I. The great Joint-stock Companies, which are now rapidly
growing, and are acquiring such immense power, will gradually
monopolize the various branches of productive industry, com-
merce, and finance, ¢.e., the business operations of nations. Having
obtained control of them, they will introduce system and order
into their prosecution and management; they will organize them 3
but on unjust, false, and oppressive principles, as is already fore-
shadowed in the great joint-stock manufactories now established.
The Monopoly, well under way in the manufacturing and railroad
interests, will be gradually extended to all branches: to commerce,
and to agriculture (when the proper machinery for prosecuting it
on alarge scale—the steam-plow, etc. , are invented). The companies
will then form extensive coalitions, and inaugurate a new indus-
trial, commercial, and financial regime, at the head of which will
stand the great Capitalists of nations. They will own the press,
control legislation, and become practically the rulers of society,
as were the feudal Barons and Princes at the beginning of our
civilization. When this false, this inverse Organization of the
industrial system shall be effected, the spectacle of its selfish and
material despotism will rouse the higher aspirations in man, and
array human thought against it, as has slavery in our nincteenth
century ; while the model of organization furnished by it—al-
though inverse—will serve as a guide in effecting a true organiza-
tion. This ‘Industrial Feudalism” is the first means by which an
escape from our present unorganized and incoherent civilization
may be effected.

2. The true transition and direct path to social Organization
would be through social Science. This, the most important of
sciences, is now in process of claboration, and some of its funda-
mental principles have been discovered. Fully developed and
placed on an exact foundation, so as to command universal
assent, as do astronomy and geology, for instance, it would impel
the thinkers and leaders of the world to undertake the work of
social reconstruction. The human mind can no more resist intel-
lectual conviction than matter can resist gravitation. Once let
the light of an exact social Science dawn on the world of human

 

 
56

thought, and the latter will accept and act upon it. Even the
kings and millionaires of our civilization would obey its impulse,
and engage in the work of social organization. Other means of
attaining the same result may exist ; we mention these only as
coming within the scope of our present experience.

Let us suppose such Organization effected, and men living
under the influence of just and benign social institutions, calming,
on the one hand, the moral discords, excesses and disorders of our
civilization, and, on the other, developing harmoniously the sen-
timents and faculties of the soul. Humanity would then, while
engaged in the work of terrestrial improvement, perfect itself
physically and spiritually, train itself in social harmony, and thus
prepare for the exalted life of the Compound-Organic stage.

In connection with this subject, we will describe the two modes
in which the human mind operates in effecting social Evolution
—the instinctual and the reflective.

In the progressive elaboration of a social organism by a race, the
same mental processes and operations take place as in the ordinary
creations of men, the only difference being that of scale, and the
mode of exercise of the mind. In the former, the work is effected
by a collective mind—that of a race—extended through ages, and
continued by successive generations ; in the latter, by individual
minds, and in short periods of time. In an architectural construc-
tion, for instance, the materials which enter into and constitute
it are first prepared, after which they are combined and arranged,
that is, organized in accordance with the predetermined plan of
an architect. In the creation of a social Order by a race (like the
Greek Order by the Hellenic race, or the Medieval by the Teu-
tonic) the same processes take place, though immeasurably more
complex. First, the elements of the Order are elaborated :—
branches of industry, rudiments of art and science, and some
institutions with their laws and customs. These elements are as
absolutely necessary to a social organization as are building mate-
rials to an architectural construction. This primary elaboration
of social elements takes place under the pressure of necessity, and
is effected by instinct or intuition, guided by observation and
reasoning in their simpler degrees. Then as these elements are
claborated, they are combined into a whole, constituting a system,
which is regulated by laws and ordinances, devised by the found-
ers of the system. In the early Egyptian Society, for example,
the simplest branches of agriculture and the mechanic arts, with

57

the rudiments of architecture, sculpture, and mural painting, were
evolved, and the family and religious institutions were estal-
lished. As these elements were created, they were combined, and
regulated by laws framed by the Egyptian Theocracy, the legisla-
tors of that early period. The special character of the elaboration
and organization—determined by the emotional and intellectual
nature of the Egyptian people—constitute what is called the Egyp-
tian Civilization. In the evolution of the social Orders founded
by the Semitic race (the Chaldeans, Assyrians, Phanicians, Jews,
and Carthagenians), and by the Aryan race (Medes, Persians,
Greeks, Romans, Teutons, Celts, and Slavoniansg), the same pro-
cesses of elaboration and organization tock place. The social
creations, and, to some extent, the experience of each preceding
race, were handed down to the next succeeding one in the series of
social builders ; and thus the work has been continued to the pres-
entday, constituting the great current of social evolution, of which
our modern Civilization is the latest phase. The races which
have worked successively on this vast social construction, and
which form as many generations in Humanity, may be likened to
the generations of builders who worked successively during a
period of two or three centuries on some of the cathedrals of the
Middle Ages.

The comparison instituted between the construction of an edi-
fice and the elaboration of a social organism may not appear
obvious. In the former, the architect comprehends his work as
a whole, and plans it from the beginning. Here conscious reflec-
tion and design are exercised; while, in the latter, the collective
mind, unconscious of the work in which it is engaged, operates
by intuition and organizing instinct, without preconceived plan
and design. But this seeming difference is easily explained : the
edifice is a limited, definite thing, the creation of which a single
mind can plan and oversee ; the social organism is a vast and com
plex structure, the evolution of which, extending through ages,
and requiring the co-operaticn of millions of minds, transcends
the powers of conception of the individual mind, unenlightened
by social science. The human mind has been unable to rise to a
synthetic conception of the great social work in which it is
engaged, and has consequently operated without method. But,
in the future, when an exact social Science shall be created, it will
operate with that conscious reflection, that forethought and design
which are now manifested in the ordinary constructions of men.

 

 
58

If the most complicated architectural structure can now be reared
with a-priori calculation, it is because architectural science has
been created, and practical experience in that department gained.
If we go back to the origin of the architectural art, we find the
same instinctive gropings that have attended the great social elab-
oration, the mind working its way up from the hut and the cabin
to the temple and the cathedral.

While, however, the evolution of a social organism as a whole
has been the result of the instinets of a collective mind, each
detail has been the work of the conscious thought and ecalcula-
tion of individual minds. The cultivation of cereals, the manufac-
ture of pottery, the weaving of fabrics, the working of metals,
were each the product of conscious reflection. From the rude ox-
cart of primitive times to the railroad of our day, a long process of
evolution has taken place, effected as a whole by instinct, but the
details have been the work of reflection and design. The stage-
coach on macadamized roads—one of the intermediate links be-
tween the two extremes—did not grow out of the ox-cart as does a
* plant out of the seed. twas thought out and constructed by calculation.

By these observations we hope to make it evident that the
social organism is not a thing of unconscious growth, a creation
independent of the human mind, but is an elaboration of the col-
lective mind, unconscious it is true of the great synthesis which
it is slowly evolving, but conscious of its action in the creation of
details. With the aid of an exact social Science, it will rise to a
comprehension of the elaboration as a wwuoLE, and will direct it
with a-priori calculation.

Thus, it will appear, the work of social progress may be effected
either by the collective instincts, aided by thought in details, or
by the synthetic action of human reason enlightened by social
Science.

We have touched upon only one of the Laws of the Second
Class, and illustrated the manner of deducing from it in the study
of social problems. In order to convey an idea of the nature and
extent of the Class, as a whole, we append a list of others, now
more or less vaguely perceived and isolatedly applied. We are
obliged to state them in artificial terms, since no nomenclature
exists in which to express them with precision. To state them
with that completeness and exactness which characterizes, for
example, the Law of gravitation, the nature of the Forces under-
lying and determining universal Organization must be clearly

59

understood, their Modes of action defined, and Formulas framed
to express them. This is a work which will require no little labor
in the future,

-

SECOND CLASS: THE Laws OF ORGANIZATION,

1 The Law of Division or Analysis, governing the separation
of Wholes into their constituent elements, parts, or members,

2. The Law of Numbers, governing the numerical
of the parts entering into organized Wholes.

8. The Law of Distribution (sémple, primary classification), gov-
erning the succession of varieties or elements of wholes, when
arranged in their natural order, giving rise to Scales, Gamuts ‘and
Octaves, like the musical and prismatic.

4. The Law of Classification (complete, compound), governing
the co-ordination and combination of homogeneous elements in
Groups, and in Series or Equations of Groups, producing balance
and equilibrium.

5. The Law of Evolution, governing the progressive growth
or development of all finite creations ard their careers,

6. The Law of Pivots, or directing Centres,

7. The Law of Transitions, or connecting links,

8. The Law of Dissonance, governing the repulsion antipa-
thy, rivalry of allied varieties or shades.

9. The Law of Accord, governing the attraction, sympathy
concert, league of varieties or shades which are distinct and
contrasted in character.

10. The Law of Modulation and Altern
and proportion.

11. The Law of the Contact of extremes.

12. The Law of Progression and Retrogression, or the ascend-
ing and the descending vibration in universal life

Ete., ete.

These, among others, form that great Class of Laws which gov-
ern the organic phenomena of creation, and determine the or
harmony and unity that reign therein.

Such is our conception of the Laws of the universe as a Whole.
According to our analysis there are two Classes : The first governs
the material Forces in Nature—those which act through and on
matter, decomposing, composing and otherwise preparing it for
organization. They underlie and determine all ‘norganic phenom-
ena. The second governs the organizing Forces in creation—i. ¢,, a

proportions

ation, with comparison

and movement.

der,

 
60

system of distributing, classifying and combining Forces, the na-
ture of which is not as yet understood. They underlie and deter-
mine all organic phenomena. The Laws in question are Formulas
framed by human thought to express ina way comprehensible to
itself the modes of action of the two great systems of Forces
which move the Universe—the one molding and fashioning the
materials ; the other organizing them. Back of and above both,
lies, aecording to our analysis, the Spiritual or Moral principle of
the universe—the SUPREME Force, embodying itself in and arriv-
ing at concrete existence through the first, employing as its instru-
ment the second.

In treating of the Laws, we have at the same time indicated
what we consider the synthetic and integral METHOD OF STUDY—
Organon or Logic—which the human mind is destined to use in
the future, when the Laws in question shall be discovered. Such
a Method will consist in Deduction from these Laws, aided by a
scientific system of analogy. A fine model of the Method is found
in the deductions of astronomers from the Law of Gravitation, to
which we have frequently referred. Since the great discovery of
Newton, astronomers deduce from that Law with a power which
appears to be limitless. When the Laws as a whole shall be dis-
covered, the same power will be extended to and exercised in all
departments of creation, and problems now considered beyond
the reach of human reason will be solved. Each Law will consti-
tute in its sphere a supreme synthesis, in the light of which all
the details belonging to the sphere will be rendered mentally vis-
ible.

We now return to the point from which we started, in speaking
of the necessity of a Seience of Laws, and the absence of a concep-
tion, on the part of the thinkers of our age, of the possibility of
such a science. From all the evidence we have, we are sustained,
we think, in affirming that the existence of a unitary Body or
System of Laws, underlying and determining all phenomena in the
universe, both organic and inorganic, and of an integral Method
of Study based on Deduction from them, lias not been as yet
clearly and distinctly grasped by human reason.

It is true that vague and general perceptions of such a system
are everywhere manifest in the philosophies of the past and pres-
ent ; but, as far as we can discern, no effort, based on an a-priori
conception and systematically prosecuted, has ever been made to

 

61

discover the Laws as a whole, to systematize and codify them, and
thus create that supreme Science, the Science of Laws, which
alone can furnish mankind with a perfect intellectual guide and
basis of authority.

The best proof that can be offered of this deficiency of which we
speak is the fact that two eminent thinkers of our age, who are in
possession of all the scientific conquests of humanity—Comte and
Spencer—use in their labors but two Laws, and these in a frag-
mentary state : the one, the Law of the “three Stages” ; the other,
that of Evolution.

One more point remains to be considered. It may be asked,
What is the source of these Laws? What are they in their real
nature, in ultimate analysis ?

We have seen that the Laws of the First Class are formulas
which express the modes of action of the material Forces in Na-
ture. Can the character of those of the Second Class be deter-
mined with equal clearness ? This is a subject involved in en-
tire obscurity. We believe, however, that there exists in crea-
tion a system of Forces quite distinct from those inherent in mat-
ter, such as light, heat, electricity. They are as yet unknown to
us ; in fact, their existence is not even suspected, although their
effects are everywhere visible in the organic arrangement of the
universe. They are the distributing, classifying, combining,
planning, and regulating Forces, and operate in these complex
modes as the material Forces operate in their single and simple
modes. They underlie and effect organization—the sum and re-
sult of the above operations—in all departments of creation.

In order to throw some light on this involved subject, let us
examine what Organization is, the conditions which enter into
and the operations necessary to effect it. We will first consider
the subject in the creations of man. From a basis in the concrete
and observable around us, we may rise to the abstract and univer-
sal, and thus determine the source and nature of Organization in
general.

Organization may be defined as the sum and result of a systematic
distribution and combination of the parts in organic wholes ; the
adjustment of the relations of parts; the application of numbers ;
the arrangements of pivots and transitions ; the observation of pro-
portion and ratio, of plan and design, etc., culminating in a complex
unity capable of fulfilling some given purpose, end or function.

 

 

 

 
62

The effecting of Organization in any sphere, from the least to
the greatest, from the fashioning of a hoe ora spade to the organi-
zation of a great army, from the construction of a canoe to that of
a steamship, depends upon the following six organic operations :

1. Analysis.—Perception of the special and distinct characteris-
tics, qualities, properties, etc., of the parts entering into the or-
ganization—determination of the relations of Difference.

2. Synthesis. —Perception of the resemblances, similitudes, adap-
tations, fitness of the parts entering into the organization—deter-
mination of the relations of Homogeneousness and Accord.

3. Comparison.— Alternate perception of differences and resem-
blances, or modulation between analysis and synthesis—an opera-
tion necessary to the cumulative adjustment of things like and
unlike.

4. Perception of Cause and Effect—of the relations of antecedents
to consequences, or the tracing of the action, influence and bear-
ing of parts on one another. This mode of mental activity implies
the holding of two terms in view in order to perceive their causal
relations. .

5. Adaptation of Means to Ends—the synthetic perception of the
plan or purpose had in view while the analytic selection of the
parts and details takes place, an operation which involves the
compound action of general and special perceptions.

6. Perception of Plan and Design — the creation of an ideal
whole, to which the parts and details are subordinated and
adapted.

These six operations necessarily imply the exercise of Thought,
Reflection, Reasoning, Calculation, and hence can only be per-
formed by a Power capable of such modes of activity. This
power in man is called Mind—a whole composed of subpowers
termed intellectual Faculties. It is these Faculties which are the
agents of Organization in the human sphere. They are the plan-
ners, arrangers, combiners—i. e., the organizers. :

We come now to ask : What are these Faculties in reality » The
word Faculty is an abstract term, conveying no idea of a positive
quality or essence. Primarily we may define them to he Forces,
and, to this extent, arrive at some practical idea of their nature.

That they are Forces is proved by the fact that, as previously
stated, they impel man to action, consume phosphorus in the
brain, and operate on the nerves of voluntary motion.

From preceding statements, it will be seen that what we term

 

1 EA rN
UNIVERSITY

or oF
SALIFOBE,

thinking, reasoning, calculating, are, in the organic world, equiv-
alent to distribution, classification, combination, planning, etc.
On this basis, then, we may define the intellectual faculties to be
the distributing, classifying, combining, and planning, 7. e., organ-
izing Forces in man. When the modes of action of these Forces
shall be clearly and exactly determined, and formulas framed to
express them, we shall come into possession of the Laws of Or-
ganization in the human sphere.

Now, from this view of the subject in the finite and comprehen-
sible, let us rise to the sphere of the universal and infinite, as,
from the study of terrestrial chemistry, we rise to that of cosmic
chemistry ; from the movements of bodies on the surface of the
earth to the movements of the planetary bodies, and from the
nature of electricity to the nature of lightning.

Without attempting, in this place, to present proofs, we affirm
that Organization is one throughout creation. There can no more
be two kinds of Organization than there ean be two kinds of
mathematics. The same processes enter into and the same con-
ditions must be fulfilled in its realization in all spheres. Effects
and phenomena differ, but the organic processes are everywhere
identical in their character. Again, if Unity in Organization pre-
vails throughout creation, the Forces which evolve Organization
must also be the same, provided unity of effects implies unity of
cause. On these grounds we assert (what appears to us a self-
evident corollary) that there must exist in the Universe a system
of distributing, classifying, combining and planning Forces
which evolve the cosmic organizations, and through it that stu-
pendous order and harmony which characterize the infinite whole.

If we designate these Forces by the same term that we apply to
them in man, we may speak of a Supreme or Universal Mind, and,
as like forces produce like results, of a Mind which plans and
orders the universe, performing on an infinite scale those organic
functions which man, on an abridged scale, performs on the
earth. Of this Supreme Mind, the finite mind of man is a part and
manifestation. If we can so generalize the formulas which express
the modes of action of the organizing forces in the latter as to
make them apply universally and include organic phenomena in
all realms, we shall be able to comprehend the nature of the Laws
of universal Organization.

Thus, from the system of organizing Forces which we observe
in man, we rise to the conception of a like system in the cosmos,

 

 
64

as from the observation of the material forces in Nature around us
we rise to a knowledge of their existence in the universe as a
whole. And this brings us to the definition we have sought :
namely, that, as the Laws of the First Class are Formulas which
express the Modes of action of the material Forces in Creation,
80 the Laws of the Second Class are Formulas which express the
modes of action of the organizing Forces in Creation. Or, by
further extending the comparison, we may say, that as the Laws
framed by men are the manifestation of the operations of their
minds, organizing and ordering in their sphere, so the laws of
the Second Class are the manifestation of the operations of the
Supreme Mind organizing and ordering in the universal sphere.

The objection will at once be raised, that there exists a funda-
mental differance between the Organizations of Nature and those
of man, and that therefore they must be the result of distinct pro-
cesses and governed by distinct laws. No parallelism, it will be
urged, can be established between the mechanism of a steam-en-
gine and the organization of a horse.

To this we reply that what constitutes the supposed difference
between the organizations of Nature and of Man is a difference in

* the materials operated upon. Man operates on mutter in the ass,
while Nature operates on molecular matter and Forees : the one evolv-
ing inanimate or static, the-other living organizations. Could
man manipulate forces, as he does matter in the mass, he too could,
like Nature, evolve living organizations, or, rather, the organic
germs of them. But the difference of material does not imply
and necessitate a difference in the organizing power. On the
contrary, it is easily demonstrable that exactly the same condi-
tions, mathematical and mechanical, exist in both, and can be
realized only by identical means or processes ; 7.e., by the six
operations above described.

Again, the assumption of a parallelism between the organiza-
tions of Man and those of Nature may be objected to on the
ground that the latter, starting from organic germs (seeds and
ovuams), are evolved unconsciously, without the aid of thought or
intellectual combination ; and that therefore the conditions neces-
sary in the constructions of man are not applicable to them. But
the organic germs which are the starting point of the creations
in Nature are themselves complexly constituted, and possess all
the conditions of organization. Hence they must be the product
of organizing Forces. To prove that unconscious evolution exists

 

65

in Nature, and that her productions need not be the result of such
Forces, it must be shown that these seeds and ovums are the re-
sult of the action of unconscious forces, of spontaneous generation,
or some other process of the kind. This principle of primary and
secondary evolution, which in Nature appears so mysterious, also
exists in the creations of man, in which sphere it may be easily
observed and understood. Man constructs a machine which
weaves a fabric of a complex pattern, or cuts a screw. These are
organized products into which enter design and calculation, and
yet they are evolved unconsciously by the machine. Back of the
machine, however, lies the organizing mind of the machinist,
whose thought is embodied in it, and through it is incorporated in
the product. The machine holds the same relation to the product
that the seed or ovum holds to the organism developed out of it.
This is an additional analogy which strengthens the assumption
that underneath organic combination in all spheres, there lie the
same combining and organizing Powers.

Having observed the operation of Mind in the field of mechan-

ical organization, let us next observe it in a field more abstract—
in the framing of Laws, for example, for the regulation of society.
Although the latter may seem very different from the former, in
principle they are the same. The mind in framing Laws op-
erates in the same manner that it does in planning machinery.
In the framing of Laws, it reasons and reflects on the proper mode
of combining, adjusting, and regulating the general relations and
interests of men with a view to establish order and justice in
society. The Laws thus formed are the manifestation of the
thoughts and calculations of the legislators. They are Jormulas
which express the modes of action of the mind in. framing them.
. We might continue our illustrations in order to show that the
organizing action of mind is the same in all spheres. Operating
on numbers and forms, it evolves mathematics; on sounds, it
composes music ; on colors, it creates works of art ; on obser-
vations and ideas, it elaborates the sciences. A Solon who
frames a political code ; a Plato who constructs a philosophy ; a
Newton who calculates the Law of Gravitation ; a Cuvier who
classifies the animal kingdom; a Stephenson who plans the railway;
or a Napoleon who commands the movements of an army, mani-
fest alike the distributing, arranging, and regulating action of the
mind, though in widely different fields of operation.

In the sphere of the universal, the action of this organizing

 
66

Power or Principle is manifested in the distributive arrangement
of planets in solar systems (of which the force of gravity affords
no explanation), of suns in higher systems, of the material and dy-
namic elements in creation, and in the organisms of all living
things.

Having met the objections based on the difference of materials,
and of the mode of evolution or creation, we present as our
conclusions the following hypotheses : 1. That there exists in the
universe a Power which is capable of performing the operations
we have described as necessary to Organization and the exercise
of regulative action; 2. That no organization is possible except

by such a Power; 3. That Mind in man is a manifestation of .

this Power, hence in Unity with it, and having a function to per-
form in its sphere identical with that of Mind in all other spheres,
and with the cosmic Mind in the totality of the universe. *

It is of this Power that the Laws of the Second Class are the
formulas.

We will finally close our remarks on this vast and complex sub-
ject with a presentation of the Laws as a whole. According to
our conception, there exist in the Universe two great classes of
Laws, underlying and governing two great systems of Forces.

First Class : The Laws of the Material Forces—formulas, or general-

izations which express the regular and permanent modes of action
of the Forces operating on and through matter, composing, de-
composing and otherwise preparing its elements for Or ranization.

* Our age is renewing and enlarging a conception of the Greek genius, that Mat-
ter and Force, acting and reacting on each other through long periods of time, com-
bined with a later idea, that of progressive evolution from primary germs under the
influence of external conditions, can explain the infinitely varied organizations in
creation, and the order that reigns in all spheres. The error of this hypothesis is
demonstrated, we think, by the mathematical calculation of chances and possibili-
ties, as well as by the principle of Unity of system in creation.

How can it be logically assumed that the organic world with its boundless com.
plexity can be the product of unconscious forces and unconscious growth, when, in
man’s creations, where the conditions involved are so much simpler, nothing is pro-
duced without conscious calculation and thought. Even so trifling a construction as
a hoe or a spade involves a score of relations to be adjusted, with as many conditions
to be fulfilled. Will any rational mind affirm that unconscious matter and forces,
operating through any number of ages, could evolve either of these—i.e., adjust the
relations and fulfill the conditions which are necessary in their construction? And if,
in this limited sphere, organization is impossible without conscious calculation and
thought, how much more impossible must it be in the complex organizations of
Nature,

 

67
They underlie and govern the phenomena of the material world,
and may be designated, the Inorganic Laws of creation.

Second Class : The Laws of the organizing and regulative Forces—for-
mulas which express the modes of action of that system of Forces
in the universe which distribute, classify and combine its infinitely
varied elements, plan and order their relations, and establish har-
mony and unity in them. They underlie and determine the phe-
nomena in all realms of organization, and may be distinguished
as the Organic Laws of creation.

Or, substituting the term Mind for that of Force, we may in
more familiar language say that the Laws of the Second Class are
the manifestation of the calculations of the Supreme Mind in
distributing, classifying and combining the infinitely varied
elements of the universe, evolving an organic whole through
which spiritual Life can arrive at concrete existence, and univer-
sal destinies be accomplished. Each Law is a Thought of the
Supreme Mind, and the totality of the Laws is the expression of
the totality of its Thoughts—the Wisdom, the Logic of the uni-
verse concretely manifested.

In Religious language, these Laws are the manifestation of the
Reason of God in action in creation, planning and ordering a uni-
verse through which His Love can express itself, and His Divine
Will be fulfilled.

The discovery of the Laws of the Second Class and their system-
atic co-ordination, forming the Science of Lars, is the supreme
intellectual work now waiting on the genius of our age, for it is
upon these Laws that an exact Social Science must be founded.
Resting on any other basis, such a Science is a mere speculation
oran empty theory. Strictly speaking, Social Science is but the ”
application of the Laws of general organization to the special or-
ganization of Society and its institutions,

The Laws of the Second Class will furnish, as said, the basis of
that INTEGRAL METHOD OF STUDY, OR ORGANON OF INVESTIGATION
which the human mind is destined to use in the future, and
through which it will attain to the plenitude of its power. Method
in science, we may repeat, is to the intellectual Faculties what
implements and machinery are to the hands in industry ; and their
capacity is gauged by the nature of the Method they cmploy.
With our present fragmentary Logics, Methods and Organons,
the mind cannot penetrate to, and operate in realms of universal
thought ; it cannot elaborate those sciences of a complex and

 
68

involved character so necessary to the enlightentment and eleva-
tion of Humanity. We may say with truth that man in our civil-
ization is as weak in the field of the higher sciences, and as poor
in the higher orders of intellectual wealth, as the savage and bar-
barian is weak in industry, and poor in material wealth. It is
truly astonishing to see so many thinkers treating abstruse and
universal problems with our present limited Methods, striving
to construct comprehensive theories with such little mental tools
and instruments.

In the Integral Method, the mode of using the Laws will be
by pEDUCTION. Laws being supreme and final generalizations,
INDUCTION ceases to be applicable. But this deductive process
must be supported by two auxiliaries which shall serve as guides
to the mind in its employment : 1. By a positive Science of Anal-
ogy (a beginning to which has been made in comparative anat-
omy); 2. By asystem of Axioms which in the regions of universal
‘science shall correspond to the simple axioms of geometry. In
fact, a proper use of the Method involves the necessity of a higher
order of mathematics—of what we will term compound mathemat-
ics ; universal Principles there taking the place of the rules,
formulas and axioms used in our simple mathematics. Such a
Method may be said to consist of two parts: First, the Laws,
which are the BAsIs or AUTHORITY, the criterion and guide ; sec-
ond, the Deductive Process, which, with an exact science of
Analogy and a comprehensive body of Axioms, is the ArRT—the
practical means of applying it.

ANALYSIS OF THE INTEGRAL METHOD,

| SCIENCE OF ANALOGY.
i

'

}

i

COSMIC LAWS. -

The Basis of Authority | YSTEM OF AXIOM
DYSTE) AXIOMS,

; DEDUCTION.
|

0
o
er]
©
=
g

~~

We here conclude our treatment of the Laws. It has of neces-
sity been very brief, and presents scarcely more than an outline
sketch. We have, however, indicated the essential points of the
subject, and furnished sufficie:t data to enable those interrested to
pursue the investigation for themselves.

We place here a definition of social Science and a Table of the

 

69

social Organism, deferred to this point for the reason that at the
opening, their apparently appropriate place, they might have been
unintelligible, and would probably have been passed over with-
out interest. Now the reader is in possession of the data
necessary to understand our analysis with its technicalities.
SOCIAL SCIENCE,
WITH ITS FOUR FUNDAMENTAL BRANCHES.

THEORY 1. Progressive elaboration of the Elements of the
OF i social Organism—industrial, artistic, scientific, poli-
SOCIAL EVOLUTION, J tical, social, and religious. -
in the past and present, or |" .2. Successive experiments in their Organization,
course of development of the | giving rise to the historical Societies of the past and
Embryonic Societies. | present.

THEORY of Industry.
OF 3. i of Social Institutions,
SOCIAL ORGANIZATION, 1 4. js of Political Institutions,
in the Simple and Compound- | 5. 4 of Religion,
Organie Stages of Society. 6. 4 of the Fine Arts.
x % w of the Sciences,
THEORY

[4 Organization of Education.
2. 4

OF 1. Theory of the development of the psychical
SOCIAL OR COLLECTIVE | Forces under Institutions perfectly adapted to them.
PSYCHOLOGY. 2. Theory of the social functions of the Forces and
Compound-Organic Psychol- | their external harmonies,
ogy.
( 1. Industrial Supervision of the globe: Accom-
THEORY { plishment by Humanity of its industrial Destiny.
: OF 2. Establishment of social Harmony on the earth :
COLLECTIVE FUNCTIONS Accomplishment of social Destinies.

AND DESTINIES. 3. Organization of the material and social worlds
Compound - Organic Social in conformity with the laws of universal Organiza-
Life and Labors. tion: Accomplishment of intellectual Destinies,

The Table (see next page) presents the social Organism in its in-
tegrality. We can, by comparison, show the incomplete state of
the embryonic social Organism under which we are living.

In Education, the first and second branches are wanting—unde-
veloped ; the third branch is fragmentarily developed.

In social Institutions, the first and fourth branchesare wanting—
undeveloped ; the second exists in an artificial form in Government,
the Army, and the Catholic Church ; the third, from imperative
social necessities, has been organized, but ina very limited manner.

In the fine arts, music aione has been scientifically constituted.
The others are empirically developed, with the exception of the
last three, whose existence is not even suspected.

Of the sciences, the Mathematical and Physical alone are devel-
oped, while of the higher sciences the foundations - even are
not laid.

It is scarcely necessary to state that the institutions which do
exist are either incompletely organized or falsely organized.

 

A

 
1 Branch

I'hree primary Br:

"mn

 

70

TABLE OF THE SOCIAL ORGANISM.

WITH ITS PRIMARY AND SECONDARY INSTITUTIONS.
PRIMARY SECONDARY
INSTITUTIONS, INSTITUTIONS,
[Development of Body and the Senses.
PHYSICAL and | Initiation of the Child into produc-
INDUSTRIAL. | tive Industry, preparing it to become a
self supporting producer. : .
> ¥ Development of the socia Sentiments.
DTIC AT oo MORAL and J mitiation of the Child into social life,
EDUCATION, : i. 1, land the exercise of the social virtues.
Development of | INTELLECTUA Development of the Mind by scien-
the Child — the and - tific instruction. Imitiation of the Child
germ of the Man, | SCIENTIFIC Y. {into the Sciences,

(p Twp 1 Agriculture, Manufactures, Trans-
t ROM oN {porn Mining, Fishing, Trapping,
FOTiQmnY : . Tousehold labors,

INDUSTRY. J EXCHANGE f

Creation of of Wealth,
Wealth, Culti- Laws and customs which regulate
vation of the | DIVISION J broperty, capital, labor, skill,  divi-
globe, of Wealth, {dends, rent, intercst, taxation,

Commerce, Janking.

( FRATERNAL Governing the relations of Men as
{ INST¥TUFION., <members of the same race and as
equals.—System of Rights.
HIERARCHICAL Governing the relations of Men as
, INSTITUTION, distinguished by capacity, talent, skill,
SOCTAL 4 merit.—System of ranks and grades.
INSTITUTIONS, | MARRIAGE.
i
L

personal  rela-
tions and in-
terests,

3  Goveming the relati s of the Sexes.

Regulation of | INSTITUTION. 1 Governing the relations of He Sexes
FAMILY { Governing the rel tions of Parcats

INSTITUTION, BN Shillaven, and of the strong ane

POLITICAL
INSTITUTIONS,
Regulation of

[ LEGISLATION,
{
collective  rela- |

The framing of Laws.
The Interpretation of Laws.
The Execution of Laws.

Tue JUDICIARY.

tions and in-
terests,

§
t
S
{
Tue EXECUTIVE {
[System of Rites and Ceremonies, in
"ORS > the performance of which Man mani-
WORSHIP. | fests his adoration for, and de sire to
[serve the supreme or cosmic Soul,
System of Life and Conduet, based
) > ™yv "on Man’s conception of the attributes
a . y MORALITY, 7 of the Deity, and conformed to from
RELIGION, Laspiration for moral Unity with it. :
Aspiration of the Theory of the Divine Nature and its
| its Government of the universe ; future

unity with the 10) 8
Ldestinics of Souls,

universal Soul,

J
finite Soul for foi OGY J attributes ; of the Laws of its Wisdom ;

( ( Music, Poetry, Painting, Sculpture,
-. Te { MATERIAL ! Architecture, Decoration, Pantomime,

FINE ARTS, J HARMONY. ‘| and the odoriferous, faporous and tac-
{ [tile Arts,

f (Science of Matter, its Forces and

PvE | DIRECTION and ! their Laws; of Organization and its

SCIENCES. 3 ENLIGHT'NM'NT| Laws; of the Psychical Forces and
{ (Sociology ; of Cosmogony.

 

71
We now return to Fourier. We left him in the early pages of
this essay in order to take such a view of Society and its Laws
as would prepare the way for an understanding of his theory.
Biographically, we may mention that from the commencement of
his studies, about 1798, to the time of his death, October 11,
1837, he continued his labors uninterruptedly. He was engaged

“Sem twenty years in the elaboration of his theory. His principal

MSS. were written between 1814 and 1820.

As already stated, the distinctive character of Fourier's Theory
of social Organization is that it is Jounded on Laws, and is in
every sense a Deduction from them. The pivotal ides animating
him was that Laws are the only guide of the mind in this
involved sphere of investigation, and he scrupulously avoided the
framing of theories on subjects where he could not use Laws as
interpreters. The early years of his labors were spent in a search
for these—the intellectual tools and implements which were to
serve him in his construction. Whatever errors may exist in
his magnificent creation are due, then, either to imperfect dedue-
tions, or to incomplete conceptions of Laws. His constant criti-
cisms of the speculative sciences (the metaphysical, ethical,
political, and economic, as he classes them) shows his antipathy
for the speculative spirit. —

he explanation we have given of the three Stages of social
Evolution, and the states of organization in them, will enable us to
indicate concisely the exact nature of Fourier’s elaboration. He
undertook the gigantic work of discovering and determining the
Scientific Organization of Society, i.e., the constit. tion of the
social organism in what we have defined as its Compound-Or-
ganic Stage; and the social Order explained in the work which
follows presents the result of this bold attempt. It is in the light
of the grand idea which the Compound-Organic stage of society
presents that his social Organization is to be studied and judged,
not from the standpoint of our existing habits, customs, and
prejudices—all determined by the embryonic institutions under
which we live.

Fourier passes over the transitional states of society which may
intervene between the embryonic present and the Compound-
Organic future, affirming that with the actual develepment of
industry and the physical sciences (both well advanced) such an
organization would be easier of realization than any lower, trans-
itional form, since it is more natural, and would be more attrac-

 

 

Sel SR,

Ei th
tive to man. Guided by Instinct alone, and groping its way with
uncertain steps, Humanity may drag on for a long period through
revolutions, blood, and misery ; while by an effort of genius it
might discover the Laws of social organization, and upon them
establish the normal order of society.

In the study of Fourier the reader will bear in mind that he
treats a subject outside of the present range of thought, and to judge
which no standard of comparison exists. He undertook to solve
the two-fold problem of the normal and integral organization of
human society, and the normal and harmonious development of
the psychical Forces in and through it; the one being the ex-
ternal mechanism, the other the living principle within. To
appreciate even, not to speak of passing judgment on his work,
some knowledge must be possessed of the Laws of organization in
nature—Laws the existence and general character of which it has
been our effort to explain.

His theory of Education offers a solution of the problem of the
scientific or compound-organic organization of Education; his
system of labor, of the scientific organization of Industry ; his sys-
tem of social arrangements and relations, of the scientific organi-
zation of social Institutions; his political theory, of the organi-
zation of Government.

These four theories of Organization offer substitutes for four
corresponding theories, or so-called sciences, of a purely specula-
tive character, now controlling public opinion and entirely mis-
leading the popular mind on social questions.

The first offers a substitute for our fragmentary and false
systems of education ; the second, for our speculative political
economy, so destitute of justice and human sympathy ; the third,
for our absurd moral and ethical sciences, which are theories
based on the perverted development of human nature regarded as
natural; the fourth, for our speculative political sciences and
theories of government. .

Thus it will be seen that Fourier undertook to solve the most
important of problems ; namely, the discovery of the Compound-
Organic or normal Organization of human Society—a discovery
on which the elevation and happiness of the human race depend.

At the present day, Humanity possesses the POWER of effecting
the Organization, as is proved by its achievements in the material
sphere. It now awaits the Liaur.

\BRAR
% OF THE

UNIVERSITY
or 2»

+5
IFQRS 2»
rs

THEORY OF UNIVERSAL UNITY,

L

GENERAL AND PRELIMINARY VIEWS.

impossible, would produce results of unbounded magnificence : the
rigorous demonstrations, the mathematical calculations by which these
resulls will be verified, will not, however, prevent the picture of the
future harmony and happiness which they present from repelling minds
habituated to the miseries and wretchedness of our present Civilization.

Were I to assert, for example, that Association would in a brief
period —in the course of a few years —iriple the annual product of
Industry or the wealth of nations, so that that of France, estimated at
the present time [1822] at five thousand millions of francs a year,
would be augmented to fifteen thousand millions, T should incur the
charge of extravagant exaggeration; and yet after a perusal of this work
it will be seen that this estimate, instead of being too high, is, in fact,
placed entirely too low. :

AGRICULTURAL Assoctatios, which in all ages has been deemed

If, on the other hand, I were to promise some great political re
sult as a consequence of Association, such for example as the fusion and
absorption of all political parties, and a complete termination of their
dissensions, I foresee that distrust would increase, and that my views
would excite complete derision.

 

 

 

 
PRELIMINARY VIEWS.

This miracie of social concord would result, not from direct con.
ciliation, which would be impossible, but from the development of new
interests, and especially from the amazement with which the minds
of men would be filled on being convinced of the radical falseness of
the civilized social Order by comparison with the associative or com-
bined, and of the errors in which the social world has been so long
plunged, — misled by speculative Philosophy, which upholds and extols
this order witn all its defects. to the entire neglect of the study of
Association.

Speculative Philosophy, which has so long governed and misled the
human mind, is composed of four branches: 1. Metaphysics. 2. Poli-
tics. 3. Moralism.* 4. Political Economy. These speculative and un-
certain sciences will fall at once before the theory of Association of
which it is said, “it is too perfect for man, therefore it is impossible.”
Their errors and illusions are at length to be dispelled ; the theory of
Association is discovered and in all its details. Its practical realization
depends upon the application of the Law of aniversal distribution and
arrangement in nature, which T will call the “ Series of groups, con-
trasted, rivalized and interlinked.” In the course of this treatise it will
he shown that Association is impossible, unless based on this funda-
mental law of Nature's plan of organization.

The Series of Groups is the method adopted by God in the distri
bution of the kingdoms of Nature, and throughout the whole realm of
creation. The same method ought, according to the law of Unity of
System, be applicable to the Passions and to human relations: the
problem was to discover the mode of application.

I do not propose, then, an unknown method, — one of my own in-
vention. I employ that which God applies throughout the universe,
and this, T think, is a guarantee which should entitle the theory to a
provisional confidence — that is, until tested by experience. ;

There is no idea more novel, more surprising, than that of asseci-
ating three hundred families of different degrees of fortune, knowledge
and capacity. It is a proposition that will be immediately met with

* 1 use the term Moralism and not Morality ; nothing is more praiseworthy than
the precepts which inculcate good morals, but Moralism or the spirit of controversy
in morals is as useless a science as the three others.

To these four sciences I give the collective name of Philosophy, and when I use
the term I designate one or more of them.

PRELIMINARY VIEWS. 1

the objection that it is impossible to associate even three families, much
less three hundred. It is true that three families cannot be associ-
ated ; and I, who am conversant with the theory of Association in all
its degrees, can affirm that in the lowest degree, more than thirty fam-
ilies are requisite; it may be organized with forty, and from that
number up to three hundred. To explain an operation so entirely
new, so incomprehensible, when judged by our present methods, we
must first refute the errors and prejudices on which these methods are
based.

The possibility of associating two or three hundred families in agri-
cultural and manufacturing Industry depends upon a system so entirely
different from what now exists, that it will open to the reader a new
social world. He must consequently, in the study which opens before
him, follow the guide with confidence, bearing constantly in mind the
gigantic results which will flow from Association. Such results are
well worth the sacrifice of a few prejudices. Every sensible reader
will be of this opinion, and will concur to follow the advice which I
shall constantly give, namely, to neglect the form and style of presenta-
tion, and occupy himself solely with the substance of the theory, seeking
to determine whether the process of Association is really discovered or
not.

There is a class of writers who are ever boasting of the progress
of Civilization and of the human mind in modern times, If we were
to credit their pretensions, we shonld be led to believe that the science
of Society had reached its highest degree of perfection, because old
metaphysical and economic theories have been somewhat refined upon.

In answer to their boasts of social progress, is it not sufficient to
refer to the deeply-rooted social evils which exist, and which prey
upon our boasted civilized social Order. We will mention but a
single one, the frightfui increase of National debts and of taxation.
Where is a remedy te be found for this scourge? Can our political
and economic sciences suggest one? They tend only to increase the
evil, if we may infer from the fact that the countries which have pro-
duced the greatest number of political economists with the most subtle
theories, are the most deeply involved in debt; witness, for example,
France and England. . These debts, gigantic as they are, conld easily
be extinguished by the immensely increased product which would re-
sult from a scientific Organization of Industry and from Association.
This 1s but one of the immeasurable advantages that would grow out

 

 
8 PRELIMINARY VIEWS,

of the inauguration of the Combined Order, against which the four
philosophic sciences will direct their attacks, declaring it to be imprac-
ticable, impossible. How grossly have the moderns been deceived in
giving credit to these sophistical sciences, which, to sustain the present
system, and the pride and position of their authors, would persuade
the world that needed discoveries are impossible, and, under this pre-
tense, foreclose all inquiry in this direction.

Other sciences — mathematics, physics and chemistry —are making
real progress, but so far from being vain of their success, students in
these departments admit that there yet remains much to be discovered.
Political and moral theorists pursue a contrary course ; the greater the
increase of social evils, and the greater the ignorance that exists as to
the means of exterminating them, the louder are their praises of the
progress of Civilization. The political experiments of modern times,
however, demonstrate that nothing is to be hoped from their doctrines,
and that efficient remedies for existing social evils must be sought for
in some new Science.

All minds are more or less imbued with and misled by reigning
philosophic theories and teachings; even those who think they are
opposed to the doctrines of speculative philosophy are filled with the
prejudices they inculcate, and disbelieve in the possibility of any great
social changes. Religious minds, which are distrustful of philosophic
dogmas, fall into the error — inculcated by philosophy — of supposing
that Providence is limited in its action ; that it does not extend to the
social world or the social relations of mankind, and that God has not
determined upon any plan of social Organization for the regulation of
those relations. If they had a PROFOUND FATIH IN THE UNIVERSALITY
or Provipexce, they would be convinced that all human needs must
have been foreseen and provided for, and especially that the most ur-
gent of them all could not have been overlooked — namely, the need
of a social Order for the regulation of our industrial and social
relations,

I do not speak of political relations; the error of science is that it
has been for thirty centuries past almost exclusively engaged in admin-
istrative controversies, which serve only to excite commotions; it
should have devoted its attention to the question of industrial and do-
mestic Organization, to the art of associating isolated households or
families, and of realizing the colossal eeonomies, the enormous profits,

which such Association would produce.

PRELIMINARY VIEWS. : 9

It is well known that agricultural and domestic Association, wera
it possible, would give rise to a gigantic production, to vast economies,
and, as a consequence, to universal wealth. The Creator could not
have been ignorant of this. What, then, must have been his design
in regard to it? When he determined upon a system for the regala-
tion of the industrial and social relations of mankind, he could only
choose between Association and the isolated, individual method. Which
of the two has he designed for us? If he has decided in favor of As-
sociation, as may be reasonably supposed, we should have sought for
the laws which he must have framed for it. Had human reason de-
voted its attention seriously to the solution of this problem, it would
soon have solved it by the discovery of those laws.

But to have entered upon such an investigation wonld have been
to run counter to existing philosophic prejudices, and to have cast sus-
picion on our political and economical doctrines. Those who uphold
these doctrines must necessarily reject the idea of a social Providence,
extending to the industrial and political relations of man, and of a so-
cial Order precaleulated by God for the regulation of human societies,

Hence it is that no one has thought of making any serious study
of Association, which must necessarily be the system, designed by an
economical Providence. To enter upon this study and pursue it with
impartiality, we must free ourselves from the prejudices which are ac-
credited by the four speculative sciences, and which are everywhere
dominant through their influence. These prejudices are truly a kind
of original sin ‘in the minds of men, beclouding their intellects, and
can only be dispelled by constant and repeated criticism.

It is but too true, that for five and twenty centuries since the politi-
cal and moral sciences have been cultivated, they have done nothing for
the happiness of mankind, They have tended only to increase human
perversity, to perpetuate indigence, and to reproduce the same evils
under different forms. After all their fruitless attempts to ameliorate
the social order, there remains to the authors of these sciences only
the conviction of their utter incompetency. The problem of human
happiness is one which they have been wholly unable to solve,

Meanwhile a universal restlessness attests that mankind has not
attained to the destiny to which Nature would lead it, and this rest-
lessness would seem to presage some great event, which shall radically
change its social condition. The nations of the earth, harassed by
misfortunes, and 80 often deceived by political empiries, still hope for

1

 

 
10 PRELIMINARY VIEWS.

a better future, and resemble the invalid who looks for a miraculous
cure. Nature whispers in the ear of the human race, that for it is re-
served a happiness, the means of attaining which are now unknown,
and that some marvelous discovery will be made, which will suddenly
dispel the darkness that now enshrouds the social world.

The theory of Association will fully Justify this hope, by assuring
to every one that amplitude of means which is the ohject of universal

desire. The sciences will have done nothing for social happiness, un-
til they have satisfied the primary want of man, that of wealth, and

secured to the poorest individual a decent minimum — that is, a com-
fortable subsistence. If the theory of Association were to give us sci-
ence alone, nothing but science, instead of securing us that wealth
which is our first want, our unanimous desire, it would be but a new
dishonor to human reason.

As for Civilization, from which at last we are about fo escape, so
far from being the social destiny of man, it is only a transient stage
— a state of temporary evil with which globes are afficted during the
first ages of their career; it is for the human race a disease of infancy,
like teething; but it is a disease which has been prolonged in our
globe at least twenty centuries beyond its natural term. owing to the
neglect on the part of the ancient philosophers to study Association
and Passional Attraction. In a word, the savage, patriarchal, barbarie
and civilized societies are but so many stages, leading to a higher So-
cial Order, to Social Harmony, which is the industrial destiny of man.
Out of this order, the efforts of the wisest rulers cannot alleviate in the
least the miseries of nations.

It is in vain, then, Philosophers, that you fill volumes with discus-
sions as to the means of attaining social happiness so long as vou
have not extirpated the root of all social evils, namely, INCOHERENT
INDUSTRY, or non-associated labor, which is the very opposite of the
economic designs of God.

You complain that Nature withholds from you a knowledge of her
laws; but if you have been unable, up to the present time, to dis-
cover them, why do you hesitate to admit the insufficiency of your
methods, and to invoke a new science, a new guide ? Either Nature
does not desire the happiness of man, or your methods are condemned
by her, since they have been unable to wrest from her the secret of
which you are in pursuit.

Do we find her frustrating the efforts of the natural philosophers

PRELIMINARY VIEWS. 11

as she does yours? No; because they study her laws instead of die-
tating laws to her; while you only study the art of stifling the voice
of Nature, stifling Attraction which is her interpreter, and the synthesis
of which leads in every sense to Association. What a contrast between
your blunders and the achievements of the positive sciences! Every
day, Philosophers, you add new errors to the errors of the past,
whereas we see the physical sciences daily advancing in the path of
truth, and shedding as much luster upon the present century as your

baseless visions have cast opprobrium upon the eighteenth, .

 

 
II.

OUTLINE OF AN INTEGRAL STUDY OF NATURE —NEQG-
LECT OF EXPLORATION ON THE PART OF THE SCIEN-
TIFIC WORLD.

In publishing a discovery which the world was so far from expect-
ing, —namely, the theory of General Destinies, —let me explain why it
has been missed by the great men of the past, —among others by New-
ton, who discovered one branch of the system of Nature,—and how it
happens that the prize has fallen to the lot of a man not engaged in
scientific pursuits. We often see fortune baffle the efforts of genius,
and accord to chance the most important discoveries ; should we be
surprised, then, that she has acted thus in respect to the great ques-
tion of the mathematical calculation of Destinies ? Besides the favors
accorded to chance, there are also those granted to audacity. Auda-
ces fortuna juval. We often see the hold-succeed where men of learn-
ing and professional skill fail, and even the latter often owe Sock suc-
cess to mere accident. Kepler -confessed that he was speculating at
random when he discovered the famous law that the square of the pe-
riodic time is proportional to the cube of the distance. It must be
admitied, then, that in respect to discoveries, boldness and chance di-
vide the honors with genius and science. Newton, we are told, was
indebted to a lucky incident, to the fall of an apple, for the discovery
of the law of gravitation, which Pythagoras had a glimpse of, but
missed, twenty-five centuries before. This is a sufficient reply to ob-
Jections of this nature. Right or wrong, I hold the prize, which has
escaped the favorites of science.

Modern philosophers, especially those of France. pretend generally
to explain the principle of the Unity of System in Nature ; never, how-
ever, was the world farther from any regular study of the subject;
hence it has not acquired the least idea of the theory of Ustversar,
Uxiry, which consists of three branches, to wit:

STUDY OF NATURE.

Unity of Man with himself ;

Unity of Man with God ;

Unity of Man with the universe.

It will be demonstrated in the course of the present work, that the
philosophers have for three thousand years neglected to study the first
of these three Unities,— that of Man with himself, and especially with
his Passions, which, out of the Combined Order, are in a state of gen-
eral discord, and lead to perdition the individual whom they direct.

This duplicity of action, this dissidence of man with himself, has
given rise to a science, called Moral Philosophy or Ethics, which con-
siders duplicity of action the essential condition, the immutable destiny
of man. It teaches that he should resist his passions ; that he should
be at war with them and with himself —a principle which places man
in a state of war with God, for the passions and instincts come from
God, who has given them as a guide to man and to all creatures,

In opposition to this view, certain learned sophisms are urged in
regard to the intervention of reason, which God, as it is said, has
given us as a guide and a moderator of the passions, whence it would
follow :

1. That God has subjected us to two irreconcilable and conflicting
guides — Passion and Reason, ( Theoretic duplicity. J

2. That God is unjust toward the ninety-nine hundredths of the
race, to whom he has not imparted that degree of reason necessary to
cope with the passions; for the masses in all countries, civilized and

barbarie, do not reason; as for the savages, they are guided only by
their passions. (Distributive duplicity. ) ¥ :

3. That God, in giving us reason as a counterpoise and a regula-
ting agent, has miscaleulated its effects; for it is evident that reason is
powerless even with the hundredth of men who are endowed with it,
and that the oracles of reason, the greatest intellects, are often the
greatest slaves to their passions, ( Practical duplicity. )

Thus our theories as to the Unity of Man with himself commence
by supposing him subject to a threefold duplicity of action—a mon-
strous absurdity, and a threefold insult to the Creator of the passions.

Nothing in either of these three hypotheses is admissible; they will

_ be examined and fully refuted in another part of the work, where it

will be demonstrated that all these aberrations of civilized metaphysics
arise from the neglect to study Passional Attraction, and to determine
analytically and synthetically its properties and tendencies; hy this

 

 

 
14 STUDY OF NATURE.

study we should have discovered what functions God assigns to pas-
sion and to reason, what equilibria he establishes between them, how
in the combined Order they would harmonize in all respects, and how
in the civilized or incoherent Order they must be in a state of con-
tinued discord and antagonism.

Ignorant as regards the Unity of Man with himself, the world is
still more ignorant in respect to the two other Unities— Unity of Man
with God and the Universe. Is this surprising, when we reflect that
men have neglected to study the first, the theory of which would have
furnished the key to the two others? .

Thus there has been, up to the present time, no integral investiga-
tion, and Science has succeeded only in discovering a few fragmentary
branches of the system of Nature, as, for example, the Newtonian
theory, a branch of the third Unity. The discovery of this theory
should have led men of science to follow up the success achieved, and
to extend the calculation of Attraction from the material to the pas-
sional world, in order to determine the social and domestic organize.
tion which God has assigned to our passions and to our industrial

relations.

It has been vaguely laid down as a principle, that man was made
for society ; but it has not been observed that society may be of two
orders — the isolated or the associated, the incoherent or the combined.

The difference between the two is as great as that between truth and
falsehood, light and darkness, the comet and the planet, the butterfly
and the caterpillar.

The age in its presentiments as respects Ascocistion, has pursed
a vacillating course ; it has feared to trust to its ingpiration’s Which
led it to hope for some great discovery. It has conceived the possi.
bility of the associative Order without daring to proceed to the inves-
tigation of the means of realizing it; it has never thought of specn-
lating upon the following alternative : !

There can exist but two methods for the exercise of Industry:
namely, the incoherent and fragmentary, or Industry carried on by
jsolated families, as we now see it, or, on the other hand, the associa-
tive method, or Industry carried on by large combinations of persons,
with fixed rules for the equitable distribution of profits according to
the CAPITAL, TABOR, AND TALENT of each individual.! Which of
these two methods is the order intended by God-—the incoherent
or the associated? To this question there can be but one reply.

STUDY OF NATURE. : 1

*

God, as the Supreme Economist, must have preferred Association,
which is the guarantee of all economy, and must have devised for its
organization some method or process, the discovery of which was the
task of genius.

If Association is the Divine method, it follows as a necessary con-
sequence that the opposite one—namely, fragmentary and incoherent
labor—is the pravoric METHOD, and must engender all the evils and
scourges which are opposed to the spirit of God, such as indigence,
Jroud, oppression, carnage, ele.

And since the Societies — the barbaric and civilized —based on
fragmentary and incoherent labor, perpetuate these evils in despite of
all the efforts of science, it is evident from this fact that they are THE
DIABOLIC METHOD, PORTE INFERI, the antipodes of the designs of God,
to which designs man can conform only by discovering and organizing
the system of associative Industry.

Starting from {his principle, the age should have proposed the in-
vestigation of the associative theory ; but neither governments nor
individuals have thonght of doing this. The authors of the speculative
sciences have not occupied themselves with this problem, as it would
have cast discredit upon their theories of fragmentary or civilized
Industry —the system of cultivation by isolated families.

At last the discovery is made. and made in all its degrees, but it
will have this fault in the eyes of the learned world, namely, that of
casting ridicule upon all previous theories of social organization, and
of exposing the fallacy of the four sciences, called metaphysics, politics,
moralism, and political economy. :

It is not very complimentary, I admit, to an age so advanced as
ours in the physical sciences, to say of it, that in respect to other sci.
ences, it possesses only erroneous opinions, and that of many it has no
conception whatever, as for example, the four following :

INDUSTRIAL ASSOCIATION ; PassroNaL ATTRACTION ;
Aroyar, MECHANISM ; UNIVERSAL Axanocy.

If the pride of the age is offended by this assertion, let it judge of
what it has accomplished by a reference to the following Table of the
various branches of the system of Nature, from which it will appear
that the civilized mind has traversed hardly a tenth part of the career
which was open to it.

 

 
STUDY OF NATURE.

TABLE OF THE FOUR CARDINAL AND PIVOTAL MOVEMENTS.

4. Tur Mareriar. The theory which astronomers have given
of this branch of universal Movement explains effects, but not causes.
It has made known the laws by which God regulates the movement
of matter, but it remains silent upon everything -which relates to
causes.

3. THE ARoMAL; or system of distribution of Aromas, * known and
unkpown, operating actively and passively on the animal, vegetable,
and mineral creations. We have no regular theory of these Aromas,
nor do we know the causes of the influences which they exercise, es
pecially on the revolutions of the h :avenly bedies, which are regulated
by aromal affinities.

2. Tue Orcaxic; or the laws according to which God distributes
forms, properties, colors, savors, ete., to all substances created, or to be
created on the different globes. We are ignorant of the causes of the
distribution of the above attributes in existing” ereations, and of both
the effects and causes of distributions which will be made in future
creations. :

1. Tue INSTINCTUAL; or the laws which regulate the distribution
of passions and instinets to all creatures of past, present and future
creations on the various globes. We are ignorant alike of the distrib-
utive system of instincts, and of the causes which have regulated their
distribution.

P. Tur Socran or Passtoxar; that is: the laws according to which
God has regulated the order and succession of the various social Sys-
tems on all globes. Of this pivotal Movement, our sciences have ex-
plained neither the effects nor the causes; nor have they eonceived of
any means of establishing on our earth the reign of social Unity, which
implies the harmony of the passions without resort to repressive
methods,

It results from this Table, that of five branches, constituting univer-
sal Movement, we are acquainted with but one— the MATERIAL —
which is the least important of the five; and even this has been
known only since the time of Newton, who has explained effects and

 

 

* By the term Aroma, Fourier designates the imponderable fluids, — light, heat,

electricity, magnetism, galvanism, and others which remain to be discovered. They
constitute a kingdom by Themselves, which he calls the AROMAL.

STUDY OF NATURE. 17

not causes — that is to say, but half of the theory of one of the five
branches.

A strange oversight on the part of science is, that the existence of
the third branch of Movement, the AROMAL, is hardly suspecled, and
has never been an object of research. It plays nevertheless an im-
portant part in the harmony of the material universe —a harmony
which men of science, owing to their ignorance of the aromal system,
have been unable to more than half explain. :

Propose to them problems like the following on aromal equilibrium:

1. What is the law which regulates the distribution of satellites ?
How is it that Herschel, which is so much smaller than Jupiter, has,
nevertheless, a more numerous train ?

2. What is the law which regulates planetary revolutions ? Why
does Vesta, the smallest of the planets, revolve around no other, not
even the enormous Jupiter, near which it is placed ?

3. What is the law which regulates the position of planets? Why
is Herschel, which is only a fourth the size of Jupiter, four times fur-
ther from the Sun? In analogy with this distribution, the earth should
have been located far beyond the orbit of Herschel.

On these problems, and others of the same kind, which T shall
bring up in the course of this work, the scientific world is reduced to
silence, as upon all other questions which relate to causes.

Their knowledge is limited to the analysis of EFrrcrs, and in but
one of the five branches of Movement ; that is to say, in the study of
Nature and of the system of the universe, but a tenth part of the work
to be accomplished has been done. Newton, who led the way, began
with the inferior branch, which the age would have readily perceived,
had there heen prepared a regnlar programme, an integral . plan of
studies, such as I have just given, the primordeal branch or pivot of
which should be the study of man, or the analysis. and synthesis of
Passional Attraction. This was the true starting point.

Newton commenced the study of universal Movement with the last
and least important of its five branches — the Material. Tt was none
the less a great step in advance —a briliant initiative. As a geometer,
nothing more could have been required of him. But his success in
the material branch of Movement gave him the right to summon other
men of science to explore the organie, aromal, instinctual and PAS-
SIONAL branches. (The latter T call {he pivotal branch, because it is
the type of the four others.)

 

 
18 STUDY OF NATURE.

Newton referred all questions of metaphysics to his friend Clark.
Might he not have assigned to him the calculation of Passional Attrac-
tion,* which is the primary branch of metaphysics, and called upon him
or others to proceed to its investigation ? He could have taken the
ground that the theory of material attraction having led to the discov-
ery of the laws of one branch of the system of Nature, they should
Have consulted the same interpreter — Attraction — in respect to the
four other branches, remaining to be discovered, and deduced from the
principle of UNtry oF System the conclusion, that if the regular caleu-
Jation of Material Attraction explains the mechanism of the material har-
monies of the universe, it is just to infer that the regular study of Pas-
sional Attraction, by analysis and synthesis, would determine, in like
manner, the mechanism of passional and social harmony.

The age has not adopted this course, and despite its higk preten-
sions in the matter of abstract calculations, it has not risen to the con-
sideration of those transcendent abstractions which embrace the univer-
sality of the System of Nature. Hence it has made no progress in the
most urgent of all studies-—the integral investigation of the five
branches of Movement. Partial success, like that of Newton. has not
yet led to further exploration; the geometers and naturalists, reposing
on their laurels, have neglected to summon the other classes of savans,
and remind them of the precept so well expressed, but so little fol-
fowed, “to explore the system of Nature integrally, and to consider
nothing done while anything remains to be done,” especially, since of
the five branches constituting Universal Movement, only the least im-
portant, the material, has been explored.

When we reflect that inventions the most urgent and the most easy
to be made, like the stirrup and the carriage-spring, unknown to the

 

 

* The term Passional, as the reader will perceive, is derived from Passion, as
material is from matter. By Passional Attraction is to be understood the tendency
of the Passions, their gravitation to fhe ends or foci to which they are destined.
The Passions, —variously called sentiments, affections, instincts, ste. are the motor
forces, the springs of action in man; they are the parts of a nity or a whole,
which is the soul or the spirit. God. in implanting in man these impelling forces,
must have calenlated mathematically their mode of action, their tendencies, and
their functions. Passional Attraction implies all these; it is equivalent to the mode
of action and tendencies of the Passions. As the Passions come from Cog, this at-
traction expresses or reveals to us the will of God; it is his i speaking through
the soul: it is the power which he employs to impel us to fulfill the Destiny he
bas assigned us —EDpIToR,

STUDY OF NATURE. 19

Greeks and Romans, were overlooked for thousands of years, though
within the competency of any one, we are forced to admit that there’
reigns on our globe some fatality, some radical defect of method, which
thwarts all discoveries. Is it heedlessness, or negligence ? poverty of
genius, or imperfect methods of investigation ? Certainly it is one of:
the four, or possibly they all concur in paralyzing genius. The human
mind must have been very ill-directed not to have had its attention
drawn to the most important subject, the discovery of domestic Asso-
ciation, for upon this depended the systematic organization of ‘Industry,
the securing of universal abundance, and what is still more important,
the elevation of the world to Socrar Unity.

That a discovery is delayed should never be a reason for despair,
For three thousand years mariners suffered for want of the compass ;
at last this invaluable guide was found. A success so long deferred
should have called attention to the defects in our methods of scientific
exploration, and led to the inference, that as ihe branches of knowledge
of which we are still deprived may be more numerous than those
already discovered, measures should be devised for organizing a sys-
tem of general and integral investigation. Without some such system
we are certain to fail, not only in great discoveries, but even in those
of minor importance. What a reproach that so trifiing a thing as the
Wheelbarrow should not have been invented before the time of Pascal!
It is almost always accident or chance that supplies the deficiency of
our methods, which is a proof that the course adopted by our explorers
is without order or concert,

Our imperfect methods of study and exploration have cost the mod-
erns very dear. The world should have possessed the theory of Asso- |
ciation a hundred years ago, for it is a natural deduction from the
Newtonian theory of material attraction, and applies to the passional
or social world his theory of the equilibrium of the material universe,

Other sciences would have effected the same result, if their authors
had followed a methodic and integral system of exploration. The Po-
litical Economists, for example, whose special function is the investi-
gation of all problems relating to order and economy in the. industrial
world, should have proposed as their primordial object the study of ]
Association. It was the subject the most important to investigate, for
Association is the basis of all economy. {

We find numerous germs of it even in the present social mechanism,
from powerful corporations, like the East India Company, to small

 

 

 
20 STUDY OF NATURE.

combinations organized in our villages for carrying on specific branches
of Industry. We find among the mountaineers of the Jura a combina-
tion of this kind, formed for the manufacture of the cheese called
Gruyére ; twenty or thirty families take their milk every morning to a
central depot, and at the end of the season each of them receives its
part in cheese, obtaining a quantity proportional to the contributions
of milk as credited on the daily accounts. Thus, on a large scale and
on a small, we have under our eyes the germs of Association, the
rough diamond which it was the duty of science to cut and polish.

The problem was to develop and combine in a general system of
unity these fragments of Association, which are scattered among all
branches of Industry, where they have sprung up by accident and from
instinet. Science has neglected this task. though none was more urgent.

An age guilty of such negligence in the details of scientific study
could not have failed to misconceive the work of integral exploration ;
hence it has neither classified the different branches of the general sys-
tem of Movement, nor the three Unities above mentioned —a classifica-
tion which would have demonstrated that both the social and the
material world are in a state of Duplicity, that is, of conflict with the
principle of unity.*

As to the duplicity of the social world, we see each class interested
in the misfortunes of other classes, and placing everywhere individual
interests in conflict with the collective. The lawyer, for example, de-
sires dissensions, particularly among the rich, to give rise to expensive
litigations. The doctor wishes the prevalence of disease ; he would be
ruined if people died without sickness, as would be the lawyer, if all

.
disputes were settled by arbitration. The soldier desires a good war

that will kill off half his comrades, s6 as to procure him promotion.
The sexton is interested in deaths, especially among those that will
secure fo him profitable burials. The monopolists want a good famine,
which shall double and triple the price of grain. The architect, the

lysis of the duplicities which exist in the material world would be lit-
tle understood hy the geneial reader. They may be classed under three heads;
those relating to the planet, to man, and to nature: 1. Duplicity of the Planet
by the congelation of its poles, the bituminous infection of its seas, ete. 2. Dupli-
city of Man, hy negroism. or blackening in the sun, ete. 3. Duplicity of Nature,
by the schism between most of the natural kingdoms and man, — whe, among the
quadrupeds, finds hardly a twentieth of service to him; among the birds, less than
a hundredth, and of insects, less than a thousandth. This subject will be treated
in another place.

 

 

STUDY OF NATURE. 21

mason, the carpenter want good fires that will burn down a hundred
houses and give activity to their business.

In fine, the Civilized Social Order is an absurd mechanism, the
parts of which are in conflict with the whole and with each other.
The folly of such a system cannot be appreciated {ill after a study of
the Combined Order, in which interests are asseciated, and in which
every one desires the good of the whole, as the only guarantee of the
good of the individual.

The Civilized Order, on the contrary, while advocating unity of
action, sanctions political and moral theories, the whole tendency of
which is to uphold universal duplicily of action. It is admitted, how-
ever, that we should aim at unity, the means of realizing which are
entirely unknown ; they are to be found only in Association, with
which science has never occupied itself,-and out of which the social
world falls necessarily into that labyrinth of duplicity and misery, the
aspect of which caused Rousseau to exclaim: “These beings whom
we see around us are not men; there must be some perversion, the
canse of which we cannot penetrate.” Nothing is more true, and the
human race is. in the language of Christ, “a generation of vipers,”
a demoniac breed, so long as the true and unitary order of society —
Assocation, which is the Destiny of man — remains undiscovered, and
unorganized. To discover it, it was necessary that men of science,
having first analyzed existing social evils, should have proceeded to
the investigation of each of the Unities, and especially of Social Unity,
of which the Societies now existing on the earth are evidently the an-
tipodes: first, by their antagonism one with another, and second, by
the conflict of action that exists in all the departments and interests
of each.

The theory of Association being inseparable from that of the Unity
of the Universe, it will be necessary to treat briefly of the three
bianches of Unity, which I shall do in future volumes, in order that
my calculations may not be chargeable with incompleteness.

As for the Unity of Man with himself, that is with his Passions, it
is the special object of this work; I shall here treat it in its applica-
tion to internal or domestic relations. Tis complete theory. embracing
commercial and other external relations, will be treated hereafter.

 

See Note I Appendix; page 165.

 

 

 
$

111.

DUALITY OF SOCIAL DESTINY — SOCIAL INFANCY OF THE
HUMAN RACE.

In studying the problem of social development and progress, we
must rise to the conception that the Human Race, considered as a
whole. must pass, like the individual, through a regular career, subject
to the four phases of Infancy, Youth, Manhood, and Old Age; I shall
show that it is now in the first of these phases. 2

The social Infancy of the Race is much shorter in proportion than
that of the individual man ; but the effects in both cases are the same;
that is, a social world in the phase of Infancy may be compared to a
child that at the age of six or eight, wholly absorbed in childish sports,
has not yet any knowledge of the career of manhood. In like manner
the Human Race on an infant globe, or a globe in the first phase of
its career, does not rise to the conception of a future state of Har-
mony, in which the social world will pass from indigence to opulence;
from falseness to truth and justice; from a state of social discord to
social unity. a :

If Association can be demonstrated to be practicable, it is eeriuin
that the existing societies—the Civilized, Barbarie, and Savage — will

disappear before it, and that the social world will pass from the phase
of Infancy to that of Adolescence, —to the essential and happy destiny
\ which awaits mankind, — the duration of which is seven times that of
7 ie ages of social chaos and misfortune. : 4a
1 shall endeavor to prepare the mind to conceive the possibility of
this great social change, which will absorb all party voniefitions and
all conflicting interests in the grandeur of new hopes and interests.
The prospect of such a vast social transformation Should Touse fie
minds of men from their present lethargy. from their apathetic fesiy.
nation. to misfortune, and especially from the discouragement diffused
and political sciences which proclaim the impossibility

by our moral :
of social unity and happiness on earth, and assert the

of the reign

SOCIAL DESTINY. 23

incompetency of human reason to determine our future social destiny, ~
If the calculation of future events js beyond the reach of the human
mind, whence comes that longing common to all mankind to fathom
the secret of human destiny, at the very mention of which the most
passive natures experience a thrill of impatience, so impossible is
it to extirpate from the human heart the desire to penetrate the futu:e,
Why should God, who does nothing without a purpose, have given to
us this intense longing, if he had not reserved the means of seme day
satisfying it? At last that day has arrived, and mortals are about to
rise to the prescience of future events. I shall give, in the chapters on
Cosmogony. an outline of universal Analogy, which will reveal to us
these mysteries. and open to us the book of eternal decrees. Philoso-
phy, unable to explain them. would deter us from their research by
declaring that they are impenetrable. But if Nature is really impene-
trable, as the philosophers assert, why has she permitted Newton to
explain the fourth branch of her general system? This was an indi-
cation that she would not refuse us a knowledge of the other branches,
Why, then, have our men of science been so timid in pursuing the se-
crets of Nature, who has encouraged them by allowing a corner of the
veil that covers her mysteries to be raised With their brilliant para-
doxes, they communicate the scepticism and doubt with which they are
filled, and persuade the human race thal nothing can be discovered
where their sciences have been unable to discover anything. ,

circle, and that there can be ne great improvement but in the discov-
ery and establishment of a new Social Order. higher in the scale than
the present; and that human reascn. under the influence of existing
prejudices. is incapable of conceiving and excenting any radical good.
Twenty scientific centuries elapsed nefore any amelioration was pro-
posed in the condition of the slaves ; whence it would seem that thou-
sands of years are necessary to suggest to the civitized mind ap act
of justice and social progress.

Thus our scientific guides are utterly ignorant of the measis of pro-
moting the real welfare of mankind. Their efforts at political retorms
produce only commotions and disasters. The sluggish progress of our so-
creties may be compared to that of the sloth, whose every step is attended
with a groan; like it, civilization advances with an inconceivable slow-

ness through political storms and revolutions In each generation it

A Sed

’
Meanwhile, they delude us with the idea that civilized society is Pon %

progressing rapidly, when it is evident that ii moves only in a vicious

be |

 

 
24 SOCIAL DESTINY.

gives birth to new hemos we INET which serve only to
i i : se who try them.
go I in oh hod miseries, the term of the Political
— ie le on. is at hand. We are on the verge of a great so-
a a which a universal commotion seems 10 Sa
‘Nev, indeed, is the present big with the future, and the exce 5s )
rn Siting must bring on the crisis of o¥ Hew birth. Via on
the continual violence of political convulsions, it would en 8 Na
ture were making an effort to throw off a burden that pra
Wars and revolutions devastate every part of the globe. en
storms, for a moment Inlled, burst forth anew, and puny Sop i a
hatreds are becoming more and more a ith 50 pe a
3 > # Q 19 ve 3 8 18
pect of reconciliation ; the policy of a jons ire ee Ime onions
and crafty than ever, and diplomacy is fami hor Ww : y vation of
pol jeal trrpi de and crime; the revenues of States fall a Drey to the
De Sur iaie ok ctehiige: Industry, by its Toupee: 00 ane
Cotas. has become a scourge to the laboring closes Yoho a Jonas ;
to the fate of Tantalus —starving in the midst of wealth a EN ys
the ambition of colonial possession has opened a new ss
implacable fury of the negro race threatens to convert whole Yoox i
of the New World info a vast elrarnelshouse, and avenge tise ex Set
nated aborigenes, by the destruction of their xongresers mie *
with a cannibal cruelty, has refined the atrocities of the Beverly
and treads under foot the decrees for its abolition; the TS fe
spirit has extended the sphere of crime, and a every iy x SEE
vastution Jute both hemispheres; our ships circumnavigate the g
x Barbarians and Savages into our vices and excesses;
r initiate Barbarians ¢ ag os Segoe:
wi Anions on the spectacle of a frightful elas of Iwiporeiy “i
Civilization is becoming more and more odious as it pirates iment
It is at this crisis, when the social world seems to Be we
the bottom of the abyss, that a fortunate discovery brings Io a pre
out of the labyrinth -— Association, based on the Jaws of Sinem. i :
mony, which the age, but for its want of real faith In the iy wy ?
of Providence, might have discovered a bysdie ames over, a 4
know, and it cannot be too often repeated, that Providence "i : i
fore all things have determined upon the plan of Sow Ho Syn
for man. since the social is the most Role be 0 niversal }
> » direction of which belongs to God a one. : .
a : long this truth — instead of seezing what were

SOCIAL DESTINY. £5

the designs of God in respect to the

organization of human society,
and by what means he must h

ave revealed them to us, the age has
rejected every principle which admitted the UNIVERSALITY oF Prov
DENCE, and a plan of social organization devised by God for man.
Passional Attraction, the eternal interpreter
defamed ; the social world has confided itse
man legislators and philosophers, who have arrogated to themselves
the highest function of Deity —the direction of the Social Movement.
To their disgrace, humanity has, under their anspices, bathed itself in
blood for twenty-five sophistical centuries, and exhausted the career of
misery, ignorance and crime.

of his decrees, has heen
If to the guidance of hu-

But Fortune has at length

become propitious: Fate is disarmed,
and the discovery of

the associative theory op

ens to us the means of
escape from that social prison ca

dled Civilization. *
On what conditions js this discovery entitled to an impartial exam-
ination, and to a practical trial ?

Only so far as it is in unity with
the universe,

with its known harmonies, — the Planetary, the mathemat-
ical and the musical, —and is substantiated by the fund
Ples on which those harmonies are based. If there i
between the material and spiritual universe, the
passions must be based on the
the material creation.

amental prinei-
S unity of system
equilibrium of the
same laws that establish equilibrium in

If this condition is fulfilled by the theory of Association which I
present, there is not}

hing more urgent than to make
it, which can be done on a small scale
the age is wise e

a practical trial of
with a hundred families, If
nough to lay aside its prejudices
trial, the whole face of things on this glol
ity will elevate itself at once from the
struggling to

. and make such g
be will be changed ; human-
social abyss in whic
a state of happiness and 1
semble the shifiing of the sce

h it is now
armony ; the change will re-
nes on the stage, where Olvmpus is made

hold a spectacle which can

ee

to succeed to Pandemonium. We should be

re ———————————

# Let it be borne in mind, that by the term “Civilization”
the present Social Order as it now is constituted and e
separate and isolated families; its incoherent Industry ;
system of commerce 3 its prisons and scaffolds ;
1 usurpations, e

Fourier, designates
xists — with its system of
its tricky ard fraudulent
its poverty ; its wars and monopo-

te. He does not speak of Civilization in the

a barbaric to a polished state, or as a state of general refine

ment and culture, but as a Social Organization, which at the bottom is fall of false-

ness, wrong and brutality, covered over with a varnish of art and refinement, — Ep,
2

lies, its class privileges anc
sense of a progress from

 

 
26 SOCIAL DESTINY.

be witnessed but once on any globe, namely, the sudden passage from
a state of social Incoherence to Unity and Harmony. This is the most
brilliant effect of Movemént which can take place in the universe.
Every year, during this grand metamory hosis, would be worth an age
of ordinary existence, and would present a succession of events so
marvelous, that it would be premature to describe them until the
reader was prepared to conceive of their possibility. 24

Disheartened by long-continued misfortunes, bowed down under the
chains of habit, men have believed that God destined them to a life of
privations, or at most to a moderate degree of happiness. They will
be unable to conceive the idea of the blessings that await them, and
should there be exhibited to them without precaution a picture of the
Combined Order in all its grandeur, they would reject it as impossible
and visionary.

The Combined Order will, from its commencement, be the more
brilliant from having been so long delayed. Greece might have under-
taken it in the age of Pericles, her industrial and other resources hav-
ing already reached the necessary degree of development. Its organi-

zation requires the aid of pan advanced state of Industry,* which neces-
8

arily does not exist on any globe during its early generations, whom
God for this reason leaves in ignorancesof the happy destiny which
awaits them —a destiny to which no globe can rise during the phase

of its social infancy.

 

* Association cannot be organized without the aid of Industry and the Arts and
Sciences, for the reason that they offer to man the only true and natural field of
action, and are the only objects on which the Passions and Faculties can exercise
their activity legitimately, This truth will not be apprehended .at first, but it is in
fact as simple as if we were to announce that sounds are the true and natural sphere
of action of the ear or the musical sense, and that musical instruments must be in-
vented and the elements of musical science discovered, before that sense can create
musical harmony. Association implies, or rather is, the Harmony of the Passions, and
this harmony cannot be established until the Passions have the proper elements or
objects on which to operate. In a false or contracted sphere of action. in one un-
suited to them, they are undeveloped or misdeveloped, thwarted or perverted in their
action, and engender discord, which destroys all possibility of a harmonious organ-
ization of society. When an intelligent Race is placed on a planet, it must first
develope — which it does by instinct and from necessity — the primary elements of
Industry, Art and Science; when this work is accomplished, # can then organize
them, and employ is aelivity —1that of the Passions—upon them. The result is
the harmonious organization of its industrial and social relations, which is the
whole of Association; but this organization is of course impossible until Industry
is developed, and the Passions —of which the social relations are effects — have a
congenial field of action. — EDITOR.

 

; aA
SOCIAL DESTINY. pp
At the present day the resources of

art, industry, material elegance
and refinement, are at least double wh

at they were among the Athe-
nians; we shall accordingly enter with so much the more splendor
upon the Combined Order. It'is now that we are to reap the fruits
of the progress made by the physical sciences ; hitherto, while multi-
plying the means of wealth and luxury for the few, they have increased
the relative privations of the masses, who are destitute even of {he ne-
cessaries of life. They scem only to have labored for the happiness of
the idle-rich and great, while they have aggravated the moral suffer-
ings of the toiling multitude ; and this odious result leads to one of
two conclusions: either the malevolence of Providence towards man,
or the falseness of Civilization. Rationally we must adopt the second.
Philosophers, instead of taking this view of the subject, have wholly
evaded the problem presented by human misery, the extent of which
should have led them either to suspect Civilization, or to suspect Pro-
vidence. Confounded by the spectacle of so much evil, they adopted
during the last century a side issue — that of Atheism —which, assuming
the non-existence of a Deity and the absence of a social Providence,
turned the attention of that age of innovation and revolution from
all study of the Divine plan of Social Organization, and authorized the
philosophers to propose their own capricious and contradictory theories
for the government of the social world. They hold up as perfect
the Civilized Order, the aspect of the results of which bewilders
them nevertheless to the extent of making them doubt the existence
of God.

The philosophers are not the only ones at fault in this matter. If
it is absurd not to believe in God, it is equally absurd to believe in
him half-way, —to believe that his providence is incomplete; that he
has neglected to provide for the most urgent of our soeial wants— that
of a Social Order which would secure our happiness. Whep we be-
hold the prodigies of our Industry —as for example, a three-decked
ship and other marvels which are premature, considering our social
infancy — can we reasonably suppose that God, who has lavished upon
us so many noble sciences, would refuse to us a knowledge of the
most important of all —that of the Social Organization, without which
all others are comparatively useless ?

Would not God be inconsistent with himself, if, having initiated us
info so many sublime branches of knowledge, they were only to pro-
duce societies, disgusting by their vices and their crimes — societies,

 

 

 

 
8 SOCIAL DESTINY.

such as Barbarism and Civilization, from which Humanity is at last
about to be delivered, and the approaching end of which should be a

signal of universal joy.

NOTE ON PHILOSOPHERS AND PHILOSOPHY

It will be borne in mind that under the title of Philosophers, FOURIER desig-
nates the authors of the uncertain or speculative sciences. These sciences are the
result of the speculation or arbitrary theorizing of human reason, uncontrolled by
systematic observation, or by the guiding light of LAW. Philosophy, then, represents
that mode of action of the human mind, which we may call the speculative, the im-
aginative, — leading to system-building and the creation of arbitrary theories. It is
what AvGusTE CoMTE designates as the Metaphysieal Stage in the intellectual devel-
opment of Humanity. -There are two other modes of mental activity, or modes by
which the mind acquires or seeks to acquire knowledge, that are known and ac-
cepted. The one is Observation and Experiment, and gives rise to the Positive Sei-
ences j the other is Intuition or the spontaneous conceptions of the soul. and is the
source of religious ideas and systems. CoMTE calls the first the Positive. and the
second the Theological method, although theology is as much the result of the
speculations of reason as metaphysics,— at least in the advanced stages of 11s devel-
opment. Strietly speaking, the Theological is the intuitional or religious method, as
the Metaphysical is the theorizing and speculative, and the Positive the observing
and classifying. There is a fourth method of investigation and study, which is only
very partially known, and is not vet reduced to any regular system. It consists mn tak-
ing Laws which are universal in their application, as the guide of the human mind
in its explorations and studies, and in going from the known to the unknown on the
hypothesis that there must be a corre pondence, an equation between the two, As-
tronomy. in which some general Laws have been discovered, especially that of gravi-
tation, offers brilliant examples of the discovery of truth by taking Laws for our
guide. Newton was led to determine the motion of the moon around the earth by
the fall of an apple from the tree. The same Law that governs the fall of the ap-
ple, that is, its motion to the earth, which is its center of gravity, determines the
orbital motion of the moon, which tends in like manner to fall to the earth. which

s0 its center of gravity. He established an equation between the two, and arri-
ved at a vast and important unknown fact by starting from a very simple and Inown
fact; the one was easily

observed by the senses; the other was too vast for obser-
vation. When human reason shall have discovered the Laws of Universal Harmony,
or the Laws as a whole or in their integrality, according to which the Universe is
governed, it will then have an absolutely sure guide to follow, a perfect method of
study, an unerring criterion of certaint,. To understand this more clearly, we must
know what Laws are in their essential character or nature. I define Laws fo be :—
The expression or manifestation of the calculations of Reason as to the mode
of distmbuting, classifying and arranging the parts or elements that go to make
up any whole, so as to establish harmony and unity in them. Laws, then, express
the mode in which elements, forces, ete., are distributed by reason or intelli-
gence with a view of producing a certain desired result. Starting frem this defini-
tion, and embracing Laws in their universality, we may say :— The Laws of universal
Harmony, or Laws according to which the Universe is governed, are the expression

of the calculations of Supreme Wisdom as to the mode of distributing, classifying,

 

SOCIAL DESTINY. 29

arranging and organizing the infinitely

varied elements of which
posed, so as to establish order and §

the universe is com-
armony in them, and constitute the

7 univers
one organic whole. To express the s hy

ame idea in a more brief and

ne on S : and popul
we may say that, The Laws of universal Ha: mon Ji
of God in action in ercation.
thoughts,

ar manner,
y are the manifestation of the Reasen
The plan of the univ
1 Human reason. in discovering these I
itself with. the Divine Reason.
sought to discover the 1
He employed them in

erse is thus the expression of his
aws, elevates itself to, and identifes
and has it for its guide. Fourier saw this iruth; Ye
of universal Harmony. and did discover them in Tort
given to the world TE ay Han ar So di Jes
# ss al an amental parts is sy; ar

from the Laws which he discovered 3 this takes Yanan Sedma
tion, and bases them on a high authority. Fourier condemns 1} g" gl
cause they speculate and theorize, as he holds rs
tion or to Law, and present their specul
misled, he asserts. the human mind ;

a-
hilosophers, be-
, without reference to strict observa-
ations to the world as fhe truth
they have filled it with
erroneous views as to man, his destiny,

. They have
prejudices and with
and all problems of a social and moral
them and their doctrines in order to
accredited, In condemning them, it is to he
however, that he condemns in reality Speculative Reason. hi h th ;
represent, or reason theorizing arbitrarily without subjecting itcelf “ Ot : yi oy
and Experience on the one hand. or to Laws on the other. To os T : Tn
the intellectual history of Humanity three modes of wental nettvies if ne 2 a
fue three eras: 1. The era of Simple Faith, or exercise of the rhe 5 2
prior to reasoning and theorizing ; this era embraces the whole of ley
to the rise of Greece. 2. The era of Speculation, or
ing faculties, not subject to the control of observ.
commenced with the Greek philosophers
or exercise of the observing faculties,
man mind is now in this era.

character; and he pertinaciously eriticises
overthrow the errors which they have
understood,

Antiquity prior
exercise - of the reason
ation and experience ; this era
3. The era of Observation and Experiment.
aided and directed by the reasoning ; the be
: A fourth era is to come: jt is the
which human reason will follow universal Laws and Principles
especially those transcendent truths, which lie beyond :

era of Laws, in
2 in discovering truth,
berond the grasp of unaided reason. Fourier has Re a rceration, a
era, and shows the path by which advanced minds may enter it. Hover —_
fre may be some of his statements, there remains to him the eternal honor of hee
ing conceived the possibility of employing the Laws of univers pi

al Harmony as tk
absolute Method of Study. and of organizi ig i * fone
S ly. ganizing human Society i S
ol : Ss d g ciety according to those

 

 
BRA
LA THE
UNIVERSITY
OF
CaLirormil

PART TIRST.

ABSTRACT THEORY.

CHAPTER FIRST.
GERMS OF ASSOCIATION.

We see Association introduced in some of the minor details of ru-
ral economy, as in the case of the village-ovens of France. A village
of a hundred families finds that if it were necessary to construct, heat
and take care of a hundred oyens, the cest in masonry, fuel and labor
would be ten times that of a colleciive or common oven; and that if
the village consisted of three or four hundred families, the saving by
such an oven would be twenty-fold. It follows from this, that if Asso-
ciation were applied to all the details of domestic and agricultural
avocations, there would he a saving, on an average, of nine-tenths in
the general management, besides the product which would result from
the labor economized and devoted to other functions.

I do not exaggerate, then, in saying that Association on the small-
est scale, which requires four hundred persons (seventy to cighty fam-
ilies), would yield at least triple the product which is obtained. other
things being equal, from our present incoherent and fragmentary Sys-
tem of Agrienlture.

On the other hand, let us consider the increase of expense and

the disadvantages which would result from the subdivision of certain

 

 

GERMS OF ASSOCIATION. 3

branches of Industry now carried on in large establishments. Take
brewing for instance. If each family. brewed its own beer, as in wine-
growing districts it makes its own wine, the cost of the heer would be
at least double that obtained from the brewery — the economies of
which result from the extent of the works, and the brewing for a
thousand or ten thousand persons. :

Let us add, that in respect to the home-brewed beer, there would
often be bad brewings and consequent waste, while generally it would
be of inferior quali even when the materials used were the same,
since small establishments cannét combine the knowledge and facilities
which are found in large ones.

Certain classes of society with limited means — soldiers for example
—are compelled to adopt the economies of Association. If they pre-
pared their food sepa rately, if as many meals were cooked as there
are individuals, instead of a general meal being prepared for the whole
mess, the cost in money and labor would be greatly increased, and at
three times the expense they would not be so well fed.

Let a monastery of thirty monks try the experiment of having
thirty separate kitchens, thirty fires instead of one, and so on, and it
is certain that they would expend six times as much in provisions,
utensils and labor; besides, the fare would be much poorer than
under the unitary system.

How is it that onr politicians and econcmists, who are so much
absorbed in minute calenlations and petty savings, have never thought
of developing these germs of associative economy, of extending to vil-
lages and cities this principle of combination, partial examples of which
are so common in the present social order. f Could not three hundred
agricultural families be induced to form a joint-stock association, in
which each member would have a share in the profits in proportion
to his capital, labor and skill? No economist has paid the least atten-
tion to this great problem, and yet, how enormous would be the econ-
omies Jif, for example, in the place of three hundred granaries exposed
to rats, weevil, dampness and fires, there were one vast granary, well
managed, and secured against all such contingencies ? :

Let us not be alarmed by apparent obstacles since the problem is
already solved: but let us contemplate in detail some of the immense
economies of the associative system. Instead of a hundred milkmen
going to the city, and losing a hundred mornings, they would be re-
placed by three or four milkmen, each with a wagon carrying a hogs-

 

 
82 GERMS OF ASSOCIATION.

head of milk. A hundred gardeners who go with a hundred carts,
losing a hundred days in the market places and public houses, would
be replaced by three or four large wagons which as many men could
manage and attend to. Instead of three hundred kiichens, requiring
three hundred fires, and employing three hundred cooks, there would
be but one kitchen with three fires, which ten women could super-
intend,

We are amazed when we consider the enormous economies which
would result from these large Associations. Speaking of fuel only,
which has become so scarce and costly, is it not certain that for the
purposes of cooking and heating, Association would save seven-cighths
of the amount now consumed under the incoherent and wasteful sys-
tera that reigns in our isolated households ?

The contrast is not less striking if we compare in imagination the
agricultural operations of an Association, cultivating ‘a large domain on
a unitary plan, with operations on the same domain cut up into three
hundred small farms, subject to the caprices of three hundred families.
Here one family makes a pasture of a slope destined by Nature for
the vine; there another sows wheat where grass should be grown ;
another to avoid purchasing flour, clears a steep hill, the soil of which
the next season is washed away by the rains; a fourth, to avoid pur-
chasing wine, plants vines on low and damp ground. The three hun-
dred families waste their time and money in surrounding themselves
with walls and fences, and in lawsuits about boundary lines and tres-

 

GERMS OF ASSOCIATION. a3

tific men, and the skill and experience possessed by two hundred
practical farmers.

In addition, it would be necessary that the man, gified with all
this knowledge now distributed among three hundred theorists and
practical men, should be rendered immortal; for if he died without leav-
ing a successor equal in talent and capacity to himself, we should see
all his plans fail, and the improvements on his estate go rapidly to
decay. It is only in Association that the capital and knowledge, which
I have here supposed united, can be permanently combined. Associa-
tion, then, is the only system which the Creator could have designed ;
for supposing it to he applied to establishments containing, say, fifteen
hundred inhabitants, it would unite in each all the requisite branches
of knowledge, which would be perpetuated by corporative transmission.
A son does not inherit the abilities of his father ; but in an association
of fifteen hundred inhabitants, there would be found persons certain tc
inherit the talents of able members in whose school they had been
trained. This transmission of talent and knowledge is a property pe-
culiar to the Industrial Series, which I shall describe further on, and
which will reign in all the details of the Combined Order.

The more we consider this hypothesis of Association, the more we
shall be convinced that civilized Industry and the system of isolated
households are the opposite of human destiny, and that it was neces

sary to discover the secret of associating large numbers; with small

Ets oF v : : ¥
numbers it is impossible to realize economies on the vast scale reed

passes; all refuse to engage in works of common utility, which might quired, or N

to combine ‘the various kinds of knowledge and skill oF
necessary to the successful prosecution of the various branches of
est to that of the whole. Industry.

benefit detested neighbors, and every one opposes his individual inter

Meantime our sages extol the principle of unity of action. Now I have alluded to the heedlessness of thirty scientific centuries which
what unity can they find in this fragmentary and incoherent system of
Industry, this state of social discord? How is it that they have failed

for three thousand years to discover that it is Association, and not iso-

have neglected to seek for the theory of Association, at last discovered.
Let us now consider its principal property, that of RENDERING INDUS-
TRY ATTRACTIVE, — a property by means of which the obstacles which
lated Industry, which is the Destiny of Man; and that until the theory have in all time defeated the aims of science, will he surmounted. Up
of Association is discovered and organized that destiny cannot be to the present day all attempts on the part of the political and moral
attained. sciences to make men love labor have failed. We see the hireling

To appreciate the soundness of this principle, let us reflect on the

variety of knowledge requisite for carrying on agriculture, and on the

classes, and. in fact, the whole laboring population inclining more and
more to indolence ; in the cities, we find them making Monday, like
impossibility of isolated farmers possessing a twentieth . part of the Sunday, a holiday, and everywhere working without ardor, slug-

means necessary to constitute a perfect agrienlturalist. To large capi- gishly and with disgust. To force them to labor, no other means are

tal should be added the knowledge now possessed by a hundred scien- known, afier slavery, than the fear of want and starvation ; if, how-
Q%

 

 

 

 
34 GERMS OF ASSOCIATION.

ever, labor is the destiny assigned to us by the Creator, how can we
believe that he would force us to it by violence, and that he has not
known how to put in play some more noble motive, seme incentive
capable of transforming labor into pleasure.

God alone is possessed of the power of distributing Attraction ; by
Attraction alone he moves the universe and all created things; and to
draw us to productive Industry, he has devised a system of industrial
altraction, which once organized will connect innumerable pleasures
with all the functions of agriculture and manufactures. It will invest
them with charms more seductive than are connected at present with
our balls, festivals and theatres: that is, in the Combined Order, the
people will find so much pleasure and excitement in their labors, that
they will refuse to leave them for these amusements, if proposed during
the hours allotted to Industry.

Associative Industry, to exercise so powerful an attraction over the
masses, must differ in every respect from the repulsive system which
renders labor so odious in the present Social Order. To make it
attractive, the seven following conditions must be fulfilled :

1. Each laborer must be an associate, receiving a share of the
profits instead of working for wages.

2. Every member — man, woman and child —must be paid accord-
ing to his or her labor, capital and talent.

3. Industrial occupations must be varied about eight times a day,
it being impossible to sustain enthusiasm more than an hour and a half
or two hours in the exercise of any one branch of agriculture or
manufactures,

4. All occupations must be prosecuted by Groups of friends, vol-
untarily united, and actively stimulated by emulation and rivalry.

5. The workshops, fields and gardens must present to the laborer
the charm of neatuess, order and elegance.

6. The division of labor must be carried to the utmost extent. in
order that individuals of both sexes and of all ages may find occupa-
tions perfectly suited to them.

7. Every member—man, woman and child — mnst possess fully
the Right to Labor; in other words. the right to take part at all times
in such branches of industry as it pleases him or her to select, pro-
vided proof is given of capacity and zeal.

Pivorarn Coxprriox. In this new Order the people must possess

 

 

GERMS OF ASSOCIATION. 35

a guarantee of a Minimum, that is, of a competency sufficient for the
present and the future, which shall free every individual frem all anxi-
ety either for himself or his family.

All these conditions are found combined in the associative mechan-
ism, of which I now publish the discovery. As I shall prove {his
statement in detail in course of the work, we may now discuss the
hypothesis of Industrial Attraction, which is one of the results of As-
sociation. I have said above that Attractive Industry will suffice to
remove all the evils which paralyze the Social world; we may judge
of this by three examples, from which we may draw conclusions as to
others.

L It will extirpate Indigence.— The principal canse of indigence
is idleness and a distaste for labor ; but when the people find as much
charm in Industry as they now find in amusements, idleness will cease
to exist. Labor, then, will become a pleasure, and its products will
amply suffice for the extirpation of poverty.

2. It will prevent civil commations.— These spring for the most
rart from poverty. Now if Association and Attractive Industry will

triple the general product of labor, the principal cause of commotions
and revolutions, which, we repeat, Is poverty, will be removed.

3. It will guarantee to the masses a competency or Minimum, — The
means of effecting this will be found in the immense product of Asso-
ciation. The property of rendering labor attractive will prevent the
danger that would exist in the present Order of guaranteeing a sub-
sistence to the poor, which would be only offéripg a premium to idle-
ness; but there would be no risk in making an advance to the laborer
sufficient for his support, if it were known that he would produce more
than he consumed, and that, too, by engaging in labors transformed by
attraction info pleasures,

Thus all advantages are secured at once by this principle of Indus-
trial Attraction which is an essential feature of Association; it is the
result of a method of organization wholly unknown among us, and to
which I shall give the name of the Unitary Passional Series. or the
contrasted, rivalized and interlinked Series. This process might have
been discovered long since. if researches had been made in respect to
Association. The immense economies of the associative system alone
should have sufficed to stimulate genius to the investigation. The phi-
losophers, to excuse their neglect of this great problem, object that

 

 

 
 

GERMS OF ASSOCIATION.

the idea is too beautiful, too grand ; that so much perfection was never

y

destined for man. * The passions,” they say, “present an insurmount-

able obstacle; it is impossible to unite even three or four families in
a sysiem of domestic Association,® without disparities of character,
unreasonable pretentions and petty jealousies at once engendering
discord, especially among the women, who would not agree together
for a week.”

I know it; but it will be seen in the course of the present work,
that concert and harmony, impossible among a dozen families, wonld
be perfectly practicable with a hundred — that is. if they were associ-
ated according to the method I have mentioned — namely, the Series —
which is a method that can be applied only to large numbers, and not
to a dozen families. —

Under this new system, the passions and all inequalities of fortune
and character, far from being impediments in the way of Association,
would constitute its means of operation ; all contrasts would become
useful in it. Thus our prejudices present to us as an insuperable
obstacle what on the contrary is a means of Association ; as a proof
of this, it will be shown in the present Treatise, that it would be im-
possible to associate a hundred families equal in fortune, and of the
fame or nearly the same fastes and character ; the Unitary Passional
Series is incompatible with equality. As economy can arise only from
the combination of large numbers, God must have adapted his plan
of association to such combinations; hence it is, that small associations

of six, eight or ten families are impracticable ; and would be 80, even

if we should attempt to apply to them the Series, which cannot be

adapted to small numbers,
Developed out of the Series, the passions are demoniac beings,
tigers let loose, and it is this which has led the moralists to believe

* The term Domestic and Agricultural Association, which FOURIER so often uses,
is an abridged expression which covers a wide field of details. By Domestic Associ-
ation is to be understood. first, the association of domestic Inbors, their organization,
their unitary and economical prosecution, and the combined architectural arrange-
ments necessary to the domestic life of man; second. the association of the Social
Passions or Affections, and of the social relations which grow out of them, and their
organization so as to produce truth and dignity, politeness and refinement in the in-
tercourse of beings, and, as a consequence, concord and unity.

By Agricultural Association is to be understood the association of all branches
of Industry, of which Agriculture is the pivot, and their combined prosecution. It is
equivalent, in fact, to Industrial Association. — Evpitor.

 

 

GERMS OF ASSOCIATION. 37

that they are our enemies; on the contrary, it is our false social
mechanism which is the enemy of the Passions and of Man, since
it is not adapted to the system of social relations designed for him
hy God. = :

I will now give a preliminary sketch of the method of organization
which I have defined as the contrasted, rivalized and interlinked Series.
It is the lever which moves the whole system of social harmony; its
discovery opens to Man the way to happiness, of which on all globes it
is the indispensable condition. The Social world cannot on any planet
attain to Unity or arrive at a happy Destiny, till it has discovered and
applied the law of the Series, the search for which was the essential
task of genius. The other sciences, even the most exact,—such as
mathematics, — are comparatively useless branches of knowledge to us,
80 long as we are ignorant of the science of Association, which will
lead to wealth, happin

Let us give a very succinct idea of the Series, and, if possible,
explain in a few pages a subject, which, properly described, would
require an elaborate treatise, -

THE PASSIONAL SERIES.

The Series of Groups is the method adopted by God in the distri-
bution of the kingdoms of Nature and of all created things. Natural-
ists, in their theories and classifications, have followed this system of
distribution unanimously ; they could not have departed from it with-
out conflicting with Nature and falling into confusion.

If the Passions and characters of man were not subject, like the
material kingdoms, to distribution in Series of Groups, man would be
out of unity with the universe; there would be duplicity of sys-
tem in creation, and incoherence between the material and the pas-
sional worlds. If man would attain to Social Unity, he should seek for
the means in the serial order, to which God has subjected all Nature.

A passional Series is an affiliation, a union of several Groups, each
animated by some taste, inclination or shade of passion. The Series
represents the species, of which the Groups are the- VARIETIES.
Twenty Groups, for example, cultivating twenty kinds of roses, con-
stitute a Series of rose-growers: the Series embraces the species; the
Groups cultivating the white rose, the yellow rose, the moss-rose, ete.,
are the varieties,

Again : twelve Groups are engaged in the cultivation of twelve dif-

 

 
 

 

38 GERMS OF ASSOCIATION.

ferent flowers; the tulip, for example, is cultivated by one Group, the
daffodil by another, the dahlia by a third, ete. These twelve Groups
united constitute a Series of Florists, whose collective or gentle fune-
tion is the eunltivation of flowers, which are distributed according fo a
reale of tastes, each Group cultivating the species of flower for Which
it has a special taste or attraction. The Groups would be divided i
sub-groups which would cultivate different varieties of the flower with
which each principal Gronp was occupied. : :

Tastes limited to a single individual are not admissible in the Se
rial organization. Three persons, A, B, C, admiring Hiroe varieties
of a species of pear, would form only a gradunted Hissonanee, not
adapted to serial accords, which require a number of Groups distrib-
uted in an ascending and descending order. _

A regular Group, in order to be susceptible of equilibrated or bal-
anced rivalries, should have from seven to nine members at least. In
the Series, then, we cannot base our ecalenlations upon isolated odi-
viduals, Twelve men cultivating twelve different fruits, could not fur-
nish the conditions necessary for the rivalries of a Series: the proof
of this will be found in the regular Treatise ; meanwhile it should be
borne in mind, that the term Series signifies always a collection or
affiliation of Groups, and never of individuals; thus the individuals
above mentioned, A, B, C, could not form a Series.

If, instead of three, we suppose thirty, namely, eight of the laste
of A, ten of the taste of B, twelve of the taste of C, they would form
a Series, that is, an affiliation of Groups, graduated and son fasted in
their tastes. Their concerts and dissonances would eroate the incen-
tives necessary to carry the cultivation of the pear to perfection.

The Series have always in view a useful end, such as the increase
of wealth or the perfection of Industry, even when they are engaged
in agreeable functions like that of music. aid

A Series cannot be organized with less than three Groups, for it
requires a middle term to hold the balance between the two contrasted
extreme terms. Equilibrium may also be well established with four
Groups, the properties and relations of which correspond to those of
a geometrical proportion.

‘When the groups of a Series are more numerous, they should be
divided into three bodies, forming a center and two wings; or into
four bodies, forming a quadrille. In each body or corps of Groups, the
varieties which are closely allied and homogeneous are united.

 

 

GERMS OF ASSOCIATION. 39

The Combined Order must thus employ and develope in a regular
and graduated scale all varieties of taste and character; it forms
Groups of each variety without deciding on the preference to which
any particular taste is entitled. All are good, and all have their use,
provided a Series can he formed of them, regularly distributed in an’
ascending and descending order, supported at the two extremes by
Groups of transition or of a mixed character. When a Series is
arranged in this manner, according to the methods which will be ex-
plained in the body of thé Treatise, each of its Groups, were they a
hundred in number, would cc8perate harmoniously with all the others,
like the cogs of a wheel which are all useful, provided they interlock
in their turn. ’

The calculation of the Series will establish a principle very flatter-
ing to all characters, for it will demonstrate that all tastes which are
not injurious or annoying to others, have a valuable function in the
Combined Order, and will become useful there as soon as they are
developed in Series — that is, according to a scale of graduated shades
of taste, giving rise to as many Groups.

The whole theory of Association is based, then, on the art of form-
ing and organizing Passional Series. As soon as this art has been dis-
covered on a globe, it can at once establish Social Unity, and attain
to individual and collective happiness ; it is, therefore, the most impor-
tant of all studies.

The Series must be contrasted, rivalized and interlocked. A Series,
failing to fulfill these conditions, could not perform its functions in the
mechanism of Social Harmony. "

A Series must be contrasted — that is, its Groups must be dis
tributed or arranged in an ascending and descending order; thus, if
we would form a Series of a hundred individuals classed according to
age, we should distribute them as follows :

ASCENDING WING, -— Groups of children and youths,

CENTER OF THE SERIES, — Groups of adults,

Descexpiva Wine, — Groups of aged persons,

The same method of distribution should be followed in classifying
Series of passions and of characters,

This method, by bringing out contrasts, produces enthusiasm in the
various Groups; each becomes impassioned for the occupation in
which it is engaged, and for the special taste which predominates in
it, as also for the contrast corresponding to it in the scale ; each group

-

 

 

 
i
]
i
$
z
i
i
i
i
i
f
{
:
i
3
i
|
$
:
i:
i

40 GERMS OF ASSOCIATION.

criticises the branch of industry or the taste of the contiguous groups
in the Series, with which it is in rivalry.

From this system of progressive or graduated classification, spring
sympathies and alliances between groups properly contrasted in tastes
and pursuits, and antipathies or dissidences between coniiguous groups,
or groups with tastes nearly alike.

The Series has as much need of discords as of accords; it should
be stimulated by numerous rival pretensions which will give rise to
party alliances and become a spur to emulation. Without contrasts, it
would be impossible to form leagues between the Groups and excite
enthusiasm ; the Series would be without ardor in its labors, and its
products would be inferior in quality and in quantity.

The second necessary condition is to create emulation in the Series
and establish active rivalry between its groups; as this effect arises
from the regularity of contrasts, and a graduated distribution of shades
or varieties, it may be said that this second condition is fulfilled con-
jointly with the first, except in what relates to the means of creaiing
emulation, of which it is not yet time to speak.

The third condition to be fulfilled is to connect or interlink the
Series; this can be effected only by the groups frequently changing
their functions, say every hour and a half or at the most every two
hours ; for example, a man may be employed

At 5 in the morning in a Group of shepherds.

At 7 in a Group of ploughmen.

At 9 in a Group of gardeners.

The term of two hours is the longest admissible in passional har-
mony, it being impossible to sustain enthusiasm for a longer period ;
if the labor is unattractive in itself, the term should be reduced to
one hour.

In the example of alternation just given, the three Series of shep-
herds, ploughmen and gardeners become interlocked by the process of
reciprocal interchange of members. It is not necessary that this inter-
change should be general ; that twenty men engaged in tending flocks
from five to seven should, the whole twenty, join the ploughmen from
seven to half-past eight; all that is necessary is, that each Series fur-
nish the others with several members taken from its different Groups,
in order that the Groups may be interlinked, and ties be established
between them by the members alternating from one to the other.

A Series formed and operating isolatedly would be of no use, and

*»

 

 

GERMS OF ASSOCIATION. 41

conld perform no functions of a harmonic character. Nothing would
be casier than to organize in a large city one or more — Se-
Ties engaged in the culture of flowers, fruits, ete., or in some print
of art or science ; but such a Series would be completely aslo ; -
least fifty Series are necessary to fulfill the third condition, that of con.
Heeling or interlinking ; it is for this reason that the experiment of
Association cannot be made with a small number, as for example wit
twenty families or a hundred individuals, of whom it would be

j ilies ior oil impos-
sible to form fifty Series composed of regularly

: : graduated groups, dis-
tributed in an ascending and descending order. At least tor tli
persons —men, women and children — would be necessary to orcanize
Tegularly fifty Series, which is the number required for simple Ans oh
ation or Association on a reduced scale; to organize compound, Atos
Cation or Association on a full scale, af least four hundred Series,
requiring fifteen or sixteen hundred persons, are necessary. :

> apparent contradiction will be observed in this calculation’ of
200 or 1600 persons to form 400 Series — :
400 persons - form 50 Series. yen
It will be thought that the fous hundred persons should furnish
hundred Series. This estimate would be simple and false. The Nig
lation should be compound, that is to say, in the ratio of the AAT >

of individuals, and in the ratio of the combinations they admit .
Now as the smaller number is less favorable to combinations, it should - ¢
be thought strange that I estimate at fifty instead of a headrad the nu 2
ber of Series which could be formed with the four hundred pir

In the Combined Order, the profits increase in the “0 of 1
number of Series which can be organized with a given number of —-
sons; hence, simple Association yields hardly half the profits ie
would result from compound Association, wo

It will be thought that the experimental Association should be of
the compound order; this would certainly be desirable, but variou
considerations oblige me to base my calculations on the ple oid %

thongh, as I have said, it is much less brilliant and ointne 4

It bas appeared to me necessary to give, at the outset. this slight

sketch of the Passional Series. In order to simplify the td i Ll

adopted the progressive method, and commenced with a le Tota

fo a few pages. I shall return to the subject in a dissertation occupy

Ing several chapters, after which it will be treated fully in the bod

of the work. y

 

 

 
 

GERMS OF ASSOCIATION.

As all the operations of Association are eondsioted by Sore
Groups, our only study will be the ‘organization of : tie) Sie oe
distribution, their rivalries, their equilibria, i The SE PX :
present work is, therefore, contained in the above outline, In > ls
have defined very briefly the main lever of Assotiation. X i J 2
system adapted to the requirements of the Passions; the only one by
which Industry can be rendered attractive, ¢ Sor

The necessity of connecting or interfinking the a - ore
explained, shows why Association is impracticable wirh He Sa =
ber of ten or twenty families; if economy and profits can resu

01 arge rs and extensive combinations oc ust have based
ations, God nu 3
from la £2¢ number 1 extens Col

his calculations on large Associations; and our political J
would base the accord of the Passions on te sillest Ran D TE

that of a single family, are utterly absurd. Fhe belted wy
system is a complicated and ruinous one, which connects a thouss

disgusts with the exercise of Industry. Such an Order is So nha
of the designs of God, whose plans require unify of Rorlon: prec =
trath in all relations, and, especially, an SconpIiee; ogee bn
labor. The latter can exist only in the Series of on Shag fo
the different tastes and attractions, and alternating industrial purs

50 As yrevent apathy and indifference. Cl oe
hy in ei intricate problem, that of associating Holly nls
of different characters and degrees of fortune, and fara iar den
according to their capital, labor and talent;* but intricate o .

i ; p ius to solve.
was the primary problem for genius to

 

* By talent is to be understood natural Capacity and acquired Skill.

 

 

CHAPTER SECOND.

‘GENERAL VIEW OF THE SOCIAL DESTINY OF MAN —EX-
ISTING PREJUDICES ON THE SUBJECT.

Every great discovery, when first announced and judged by what
is already known, appears to he either impracticable or absurd. The
inventor of gunpowder, when he first explained its results, was doubt-
less listened to with incredulity, and charged with being an arr:
ionary. Nevertheless, what is better established

than the astonishing effects of this discovery ?

It will appear, T confess, an improbable stateme

ant vis-
at the present day

nt when I announce
that the means have been discovered of associating three hundred fam-

ilies of different degrees of fortune, and remunerating each individual —
man, woman and child — according to his or her Labor, Capital ana
Talent. More ‘than one person will think it facetious to say to the au-
thor: “Let him try to associate even three families, to unite under
the same roof three households, establish combination in their pur-
chases and expenses, with harmony of feeling and perfect agreement
as to the exercise of authority, and when he shall have thus succeeded
in associating three honseholds, it may then be believed that he will
succeed with thirty, or with three hundred.”

I have already replied to this objection, which, however, it is well
to bring up again, as repetition in this matter will often be absolutely
necessary. I have observed that, as economies can result only from
large associations, God must have adapted his plan of social organizq-
tion to large numbers, and not to three or Jour families,

An objection more sensible in appearance, and which it will often
he necessary to refute, is that r lating to social discords. “How,” it
will be asked, “will it he possible to conciliate the passions, the

con-
fliets of interest, the incompatibilities of character,

, in a word, the num-
berless disparities which are the sources at present of so much
discord ?7

 

 

 
 

44 SOCIAL DESTINY OF MAN.

It has been shown that I make use of a lever hitherto entirely
unknown, and the properties of which cannot be judged of till T have
explained them. The contrasted passional Series operates by these

very disparities which so much embarrass our political sciences. By its

action, the passions which now produce so many discords will be
€

‘hanged in their development, and become the sources of concord and
harmony ; the greater the passional dissonances and contrasts, the
better the Series will be graduated, contrasted and interlinked.

Care should be taken not to raise objections against a system until
its processes have been explained. We must believe, according to the
precepts of the philosophers, that Nature is not limited to known means,
and, according to the dictates of reason, that God, whose providence is
universal, has not created the passions— the elements of the social
mechanism — without providing some means for their useful employ-
ment, —means, the discovery of which has been delayed np to the
present day by our false methods of investigation. The stirrup and
the carriage spring which any simpleton might have discovered, were,
unknown to Greece and Rome; should we be surprised then, that an
intricate discovery like that of the Passional Series has escaped mod-
rn science, which has not even searched for it, or suspected its
existence ?

The greater the advantages which a discovery promises, the more
exacting we should be in respect to proofs. If my theory were not in
accord with the positive sciences, men would be justified in accusing
me of constructing arbitrary systems, and might claim to modify my
plan of Association, according to their fancy. It will be worthy of
confidence only so far as it bases the theory of the harmony of the
passions on other known harmonies of the universe. But to demon-
strate the unity of the passions with the general system of the Uni-
verse, this system must first be understood, which at present it is not,
though so many writers have pretended -to explain it. Hitherto men
have speculated vaguely on the Unity of the Universe; it is now
about to be demonstrated by reasoning from the passional world to
material, gnided by the analogy which exists between the two.

We shall thus have two new sciences to study concurrently, — that
of Association, and that of the Harmonies of the Universe. This is
enough to alarm many a reader who will fear that we are about to
engage him in abstruse studies, which is not the case; for to explain
the Unity of the Universe, the accord of the material with the pas-

 

 

SOCIAL DESTINY OF MAN. 45

sional world, T shall have recourse only to analogies draw
most interesting objects in the animal and vegetable
Let me first dissipate the prejudice

n from the
kingdoms,

which would assion limi

the power of God, and to the progressive ay wa an
would seem, if our sciences may be believed, that the "
oTder, called Civilization, is the ultimate limit of human progress; that
it would be impossible for Divine Wisdom to invent a hn t
system than this labyrinth of misery and duplicity. There ig
greater error. Humanity is destined to organize man :
ties, and there exists a regular calculation for de
erties, and the order of their succession,
eight first societies that are
are now established.

ature. It
present social

can be no
y happier socie-
termining their prop-
I will here point out the
to exist on the earth, including those which

TABLE OF THE FIRST PHASE OF SOCIAL MOVEMENT.
1. PRIMITIVE § ETY, ec:

] VE SOCIETY, called Eden or Terrestrial Paradise ;
Confused Series, Association by instinet and from
circumstances,

, -

115. The finer tribes of South-sea Islanders
2. Savaeism, or the Savage state, transition to, and com-
mencement of the subversive societies,

ieties,

2!4. Tartars and other wandering tribes,
3. Patriarchalism.
Z 11 cal 3
314. Circassians, Corsicans, Arabs, Jews.
4. Barbarism. .

17 . * x

414. Chinese. 437. Russians,
5. Civilization.

Subversive Soc

—

6. GUARANTISM, or Semi-Association ; transition to the Har.
8 monic societies.
7. SIMPLE ASSOCIATION ; commencement of the series,

§ COMPOUND DIVERGENT ASSOCIATION. Complete wpa.
ization of the

9. COMPOUND CONVERGENT ASSOCIATION. (Series, and pas-

iety for sienal ha yr.
[The 9th Society forms part of the Second Phase of Social Movement.) RFTIONY

In the four periods numbered 1, 7, 8, 9,

which are organized i
: ‘ sHio ganized in
Series, truth and Justice predominate,

and lead to fortune and consid-
eration, whereas duplicity and -injustice would lead to

r ruin a
dishonor, i

 

 
 

 

 

46 SOCIAL DESTINY OF MAN.

On the other hand, falseness and injustice must reign in the periods
2, 3, 4, 5, because in them they lead to wealth and distinction ; this is
an invitable effect of the system of incoherent and fragmentary Indns-
try, or Industry exercised by non-associated families. As to truth and
justice, they lead to wealth and honor only in the. Combined Order —
that is, in the periods organized in unitary Passional Series.

Of the nine periods indicated in the Table, four only are known to
us; they are the four false or subversive periods,

2. The Savage. 3. The Patriarchal.
4. The Barbarian. 5. The Civilized.

I define them as Subversive Soeieties, because they are based on
an inversion of the principles of Unity and Harmony, and are so many
labyrinths in which the Human Race gropes its way by instinct to-
wards its Destiny.* During the continuance of these periods, Human-

 

#* They are the periods during which Humanity is snpuged in stoveiup and
perfecting Industry, the Arts, Sciences and social Insitutions, which are : te! ie
of society, and also in perfecting its own nature diel sng Bowl, Ding ar

i 3 oti ¢ evil exist and must exist, for the reasc Lhe socid
pesto: A peitetion a i We will illustrate this by reference to twe
Organization is in an Nal sitaoty, Poverty atl Iguoates, oti
primary evils which now reign so generally, namely, ov 7 gore; Ye
one paterial, degrading the body of man; the other inte oc] el, a ee et Tie
mind. Poverty exists because Industry, which is the source of wea ., X § Wie
other social elements, in an imperfect state, its product is not suflicie wl a
an abundance to all. If the annual product of France, for Empl, Weve ed
equally among all its inhabitants, it would give to each about Bee, ta va Jays
that of England, twenty-two or three cents; and that of we x nited § i a wy;
six or eight. With sums like these, it is impossible to provide a brags being > 5
all his physical and mental wants, the ineaus of education, ete., Sxpocts 1 liek
applied in an anti-economical society like Civilization. As a eEnsequence, : :
mst exist, and no form of government, and no degree of sobriety and SSO 0
the part of the masses can prevent it. There is but ce ramedys it is io perfec
and organize Industry, produce more, and establish Just laws for the iy
wealth, As to the second evil, that of Ignorance, it exists for Beg Foss Bi
because Poverty prevents the education of the masses ; and Sem Relinee: ime
Sciences being in an imperfect siate — the most Important even unt Iores he
rich and influential classes live intellectually under the dominion of die Regrei.
ited errors, prejudices and superstitions of hele times. This safe of rela Hy SB
rance misleads Humanity, and causes the origin of ipat miaey of erroneous P pw :
views and beliefs as to man, his nature, his destiny, bis Felation io the Sptvase

whieh is the most unfortunate kind of ignorance. Other evils grow out of
r imperfect social elements:

’ CH r ignor and force them te toil
1 the powerful enslave the weak or ignorant, and fi

ry is a result of Repugnant Labor; all avoid

‘it who can, ; k orgat, and Turns | : 38
“ tl War is a result of a combination of defective Institutions; and the very
or em. ar 18 @ sui : : . : pry . yreanizatior which

imperfection of man himself. especially his defective cerebral organization, on
nperfect 3 ms -

1 i iti i ie e lives.
tea vd v the false social conditions in which he
pends the ‘utal, is caused by the fa
depends the ment

 

 

SOCIAL DESTINY OF MAN. 47

ity is reduced to mere dreams as to the primary objects of its desires,
which are
Proportional Wealth,
Individual Happiness,
The Reign of Justice,
3 Prvor. Unity of Action.
Instead of attaining these ends, it has succeeded only in establishing,
Relative Poverty,
Individual Anxiety,
The Reign of all Vices,
Prvor. Duplicity of Action.
The duplicities of action will alone furnish us an immense catalogne
of social evils, the most striking of which is the conflict of the individ-

ual with the collective interest, and the indifference of every one to

operations of general good, such as the preservation of forests,

-
TTT nd
There is no remedying these evils but in perfecting the social Organization — in es.
tablishing a true and natural system of society, But this is a great work ; it requires
ages to accomplish it. We have seen the human race engaged upon it during four thou-
sand years of authentic history, and it is not yet completed. During this period, it
has established successively different forms or systems of society ; Fourier classifies
them under four general heads, and calls them the Savage. Patriarchal, Barbarian
and Civilized, —the names most popular and most generally received. These early
societies constitute the transitional Phase or period in the collective life of Human-
ity, during which it is engaged in developing and perfecting the Social Organism
As incoherence, discord and evil must necessarily exist in them. the reason for which
we have given, — namely, the immature and imperfect state of social institutions —
Fourier designates them by the name of Subversive Socitties. He thus distinguishes
them from the Marmonic Societies, which are to follow the transitional period or the
era of the subversive societies. and are to reign during the major part of the life of
Humanity on the planet. .

There is another point in Fourier's classification of societies which we will
briefly explain. So far as we know from historical evidence, the human race com-
menced its social career with the Savage or Nomadic state — that is, a state without
industry, art or science. But. according to Fourier, prior to this

form of society there
existed in the earlier social infancy of Humanity, a period of

primitive social harmony,
or at least, of peace, order and the reign of the afiections. Man, in coming from the
hands of Nature, came, he asserts, with a certain degree of perfection. The

Savage
state was a fall, produced by the inc

rease of population and by poverty; that is. the
population inereasing, and industry not being developed, the masses sank into poverty,
which engendered discord and broke up the primitive society. Other authors think
that the human race began in a very low state, but little above that of the higher
order of monkeys, and that it has gradually progressed to its present condition ; it
is for the Laws that govern the progressive development of beings, of collective
spiritual beings like Humanity, as well as individual crganic beings, to determine
the truth of these opinions, — Epitor,

}
\

 

 

 
 

48 SOCIAL. DESTINY OF MAN.

In the above Table T have inserted four ‘transitional or intermedi-
tle societies, placed at the intervals; they will be Sufficient to exer.
cise the reader in classifying mixed or transitional periods. For
example, Chinese Society, as we know, unites ia along equal rope
tions the characteristics of Barbarism and of Civilization: it has lis
seraglios like the Barbarians, and its tribunals of justice ike the hee
ilizees ; it is then a mixed period to be classed between periods 4 an
5, of the characteristics of which it partakes about equally. =

The mixed or transitional order is found throughout the whole ye
tem of Nature. It exists in the social as well as in the material Move-
ment. The transitional periods are to the others wha the polypus is
to the animal and vegetable kingdoms, what the bat is to he Oiler o
quadrupeds and birds, between which it forms helink. We hall yee
turn to the consideration of these transitional or mixed social periods,
which it is not yet time to describe, ms

Let us confine our attention to the main subject —the distinction of
the social periods into associated and non-ussociated, or the HuFronic
and the subversive, between which we remark the following principal

rast, namely :
pg — the associated periods, numbered in the Table 1, 7, 8, 9,
have the property of rendering virtue, justice and truth more honor-
able and advantageous than vice, injustice and fraud ; and, as a Stn
sequence, of causing virtue to be preferred to vice, and inspiring men
with a love of practicing truth and justice. 3

2. That the non-associated periods, numbered 2, 3. 4, 5, confer
wealth and honor upon fraud and injustice, disguised under the colors of
virtue, and, in consequence, lead the immense majority of mey to the
practice of them. They are as a consequence subversive social states,
social purgatories, in which man, sunk in social darkness, is izhorsnl
of the means by which wealth, happiness, truth and unity could be
established on the earth. aly : ,

The comparison between these eight societies, four of which gre
happy and four unhappy, leads us to lay down the Drinipte of : %
tity of development in the social Movement, and to Sistinguish wi wer n
the harmonic, or true and happy order, based on the Series, wd the
subversive, or false and unbappy order, based on the system of isolated
households and families. : 2%

In respect to this problem the ancients, guided by instinct, had
more correct ideas than have the moderns, guided by reason. The

 

 

SOCIAL DESTINY OF MAN. 49

latter have not recognized this law of Duality of Movement. The for-
mer admitted two principles in the universe — the one Good, the other
Evil—as for example, in the Persian mythology, Oromasdes and Abri-
man. They extended this idea to the Social Movement, in which they
introduced demons acting’ concurrently with gods, By giving a fur-
ther extension to, and modifying this idea, the different social periods
would have been divided into harmonic and subversive, or divine and
demoniac. This would have led to the conclusion that our globe is in
the subversive periods, under the reign of evil, for we see upon it all
the effects that would he produced by the influence of evil spirits. The
social world presents nothing but the spectacle of indigence, fraud, vio-
lence, carnage and other similar results, which are calenlated to make
us doubt the intervention of Providence in human affairs, and lead us
to conclude that the Social Movement is in the phase ruled by the
evil principle ; this should prompt us to seek for other systems of so-
ciety regulated by the good principle, and productive of the reign of
universal liberty and peace.

We sce in every sphere of Nature these two classes of effects — the
harmonic and the subversive. If there is unity in the system of the
universe, this contrast of development, this duality of action, must
exist in the social world.

It required no great effort of genius to suspect an analogy between
the social and the material Movement, and to conclude that as human
society might be subject to this double development, means should be

sought for escaping from the subversive and unhappy periods — the

Savage, Barbarian, Patriarchal and Civilized — and for establishing the
harmonic or happy periods — that is, the societies based on the
law or the Series.

Divine

The sixth period. indicated nnder the name of Guarantism or
semi-Association, — which is the transitional period between the sul.
versive and the harmonic societies, — has not been discovered, though
active researches have been instinctively made for it. It would pre-
sent a mixture in about equal proportions of truth and falseness. It is
the object of the dreams of the philosophers, who in their utopias reason
only of guarantees, counterpoises, balances and equalibria. To rise to
this degree of social good, this partial reign of truth, it will be neces-
sary to discover the sixth Period. which is higher in the scale than Civil
ization. The latter is incompatible with any regular guarantees; hence
all which men have sought

to establish have been vain and illusive,

 

 
 

 

50 SOCIAL DESTINY OF MAN.

receding Table
The conclusion to be drawn from the study of the prec v Jolie
oS ieties 2, J 5, in which th
is that the subversive periods—the societies 2, 3, 4, 5, i ; Be
in i : ndustry is prosecuted on the
inciple of Association is unknown, and Industry is Prose og oars
iii gl ilies " r sinks rice, four bod
: oherent system by isolated families—are four sinks of vice, Ea
ncohere 8 si Ny oy $
of Pandora, spreading over the earth all social calamities,
of Pa a, spre
7, fr ciety, duplicity, ete. 5
ET i inging up in place of the good
When we see all these evils springing uy toed
: i ravated by the antido
Sci 3 ng aggravated by the g
romis y Science, and becoming agg ;
results promised by § ) 8 Rs Sado
lied to them, is it not evident that the human mind B w
i oe rinciples of huma
it » dark on social questions, and that the true principle : fir
in the da 8 4 1 ¢P ol wn
iet hain to be discovered ? Why does philosophy re ’
Sy i int ? Other sciences are
I i ri joints out ? ers
rors which experience points ,
ue tt ? in medicine, for example, that there is
st; it is admitted in me y 2
Se ee k diseases like the gout, hydrophobia
ici cnowledge when diseases g phoish
a deficiency of k i y Dndsophina
epilepsy, resist all known modes of treatment. Eas 4 bas
or Sy, resis ; y ; ; ; Jie te
fi De confessed that the science is behind hand in di
rank ISS
that the antidote remains to be found, So Spa LH SAS
i i tency as
y t out an inconsis y
A i 3 to neglect all study of
rejudice leads us to neg 3
< he one hand, prejudi | shy
on 1s it i erfec man ; while on
iation under the pretext that it is foo perfect for ; en
SN i r, les s to invoke one
tl ther, the evils under which we labor, lead us k dh ov 1
rn 7 fir Association. ur desires
all the benefits which would flow from A Soctei Jost deine
ay 4 four, which have already be +
. 3 four, which he
i is respect may be reduced to
in this respect maj i Daves
merated, and which include all the others; they «
ated, :
Proportional Wealth,
Individual Happiness,
The Reign of Justice,
tote Son.
P. Unity of Actio —
ivi i ‘hich is the source
I loy the expression, individual happiness, which i Br
oy : ih ; be based on the content-
i atter can only be has
reneral he ess, as the latter . he copient
Sf a id 1 until this condition is fulfilled, general hap
ach individual ; s
ment of each inc
i cist. ha
Ne iti ¢ conomic sci-
P Al the desires expressed by our moral, political and e i
; cil i i ‘e Table, whic
summed up in the four lines of the Srey ! ie
ences are s : R : opty veh
indicate the general results of Association. Now, to wi : ose
ie is i of to wish for the cause that can alone produce ?
eo i », which no one has thought of exploring. :
sociative regime ) 8.
+ the associative regime, I
i Political science, which promises to secure to us the four g
oiltical scie y 3

we 1 C88, justice, 1 establishes o the ur opposite evils.
d 1il happin , Ju fice, mity, stablishe nly e fo PI vil
a ? S ?

 

 

SOCIAL DESTINY OF MAN. 51

I. Tt promises to enrich nations and individuals; but instead of
this, we see that nations are hee
debt, and that individuals. whose wants are increased by the progress
of luxury, find their fortunes too limited, even among the opulent
classes ; while the laboring multitude have not even the necessaries of
life, and find themselves more liable to be th

oming more and more involved in

‘own. out of employment
since the progress made in manufactures and the mechanic arts,

I have already showed that the Civilized Order cannot guarantee
to the masses the means of a livelihood, hecause labor being repugnant
out of Association, the reople would give themselves np to idleness the
moment they were certain of a Minimum or an ample sufficiency of
all the necessaries of life ; this cannot be
the Combined Order in which Industry is rendered attractive, so that
each Association can, without risk, make an advance to the members
of two-thirds of what they would earn in devoting themselves to con-
genial labors — that is, labors rendered attractive, and transformed into
pleasures. At the present day, the repugnance for labor seems on the
increase, and for the reason that the poverty of the masses is relatively
greater now than it was at periods when there was less luxury ; there
‘is no more frightful misery, for example, than that which is found
among the English, who hold nevertheless the first rank in Industry.

2. Political science aims, as it asserts, to elevate the social world
to happiness; hut it is difficult to understand how it can do this when
it does not even know what constitutes happiness, and has given no
positive theory of it,

To understand wherein happiness consists, ‘we must consult the de-
sires of the majority. Now we sce the rich leading a life of id
or if they engage in Industry, exercising those functions which are
agreeable, honorable and lucrative. We See, on the other hand, the
middle class and the common people, who constitute the

le ease,

immense ma-
jority, seeking also to lead this easy life of the rich, and to take
with them in the affairs of government. Thus, it is evident that e
one places happiness in the possession of fortune and Je
exercise of “attractive-and honorable functions,

It is necessary, then, if we would elevate the whole people to
of happiness, to transform the repugnant labors to which the
majority are now condemned into pleasures, that is,
pursuifs,

part

very
isure, or in the

a state |

great |
into attractive/
Such will be the effect of Association organized

<

in Series; it will

secured to them -except in J

1

 

 
o
th

 

 

592 SOCTAL DESTINY OF MAN.

secure the happiness of the people by offering them the means of wealth
and pleasure in productive employment,—in agricultural and Bay
facturing labors, which it will render as attractive as any kaows plea-
sures now are, and which in this Order will be made so enticing as to
allure to them even the rich and great.
Our moral sciences would establish the reign of virtue, of good
morals, and the practice of truth and justice. Nothing can be: sore
laudable than such aims, but where are the means of sceomplishing
them? They do net exist in the civilized social order, in which vir-
tue is but little practiced, since truth conduces less to fortune than
falsehood and injustice. We can hope for the reign of virtue, truth
and justice only in a society which will render them surer avenues to
success than iniquity, wrong and falsehood. This effect can only take
place in the associative Order, which comprises the periods 7, 8, 9, of
the Table. :
To obtain these important results, it has been supposed that genius
should invent codes and systems of laws, and the means of enforcing
them ; in the place of these useless levers, a single method will suffice,
namely,
Produce by unitary Series.
Consume by unitary Series.
Distribute by unitary Series. : ]
Here is the method, stated in its simplest form, by Which Asie
tion operates; it consists of a single process, attractive in af is de-
tails and workings, and applicable to the three indusirial functions,
\ production, consumption, distribution. Everything will be effected by
| this single means, and the only thing to be studied will be the art of
organizing and developing the Series, and applying them to dustry,
As regards the guarantee of Labor and a Miriprm to Which we
have often referred, the age seems to be retrograding; it will be Seen
in the chapter devoted to the analysis of Commercial errors, that Civ-
ilization is declining towards its fourth phase, which is more false and
oppressive in its industrial and commercial arrangements, than is the
third, which now exists. :
The Age, though actively occupied with Industrial guestions, has
failed in discovering the means of real progress, thw is, in Giseovering
intermediary measures between isolated individual industry, exercised

by families, and combined industry, exercised by associations; the lat-
: any country will be everywhere imitated,

ter once inaugurated in

 

 

SOCIAL DESTINY OF MAN. 53

owing to the immense advantages which it will secure, both as regards
the increase of wealth and the happiness of the people.

It is very dificult for a globe to rise at once to the discovery of
the Combined Order and the Passional Series. If I have made it, it
is because I was, from the outset, favored by fortune ; but few globes
accomplish this without feeling their way slowly and making many
experiments, the successive trial of which consumes centuries,

I regret that, in publishing my discovery, it is necessary to accom-
modate myself to the commercial spirit of the age, and dwell constantly
upon the pecuniary advantages of Association as the best means of
interesting the public mind. In other ages, nobler incentives might
have been presented, such as the guarantee of {he reign of universal
harmony, of practical truth in all relations, of unity of language,
weights and measures, of the equilibrium of climate, and many other
advantages which would result from the Combined Order; but these
grand results will seem of slight importance to an age absorbed in
commercial and stock-jobbing operations.

To gratify its’ mercantile mania, I might show that Association with
its industrial organization, will attract to labor a hundred millions of
Africans, who, though at the very gates of Europe, are of no commer-
ial, advantage to it; it will do this by its property of imparting a
“chart to agricultural and manufacturing Industry,— a property reserved
to the Combined Order alone, organized in Passional Series,

The adoption by the African race of productive Industry will ren-
der abundant those tropical products which our habits have rendered
indispensable ; sugar will then be exchanged, pound for pound, for
flour; a few years will be sufficient to effect this byilliant operation,
which by elevating Africa in the social scale will abolish forever the
infamous practice of the slave trade. now such a reproach to Civilization.
Shall T add the perspective of industrial unities, especially the guaran-
tee of a free intercourse on all the seas and continents of the globe,
facilitated by unity of language ? These advantages, the idea of which
is so dazzling, the Combined Order will diffuse by the thousand. In
the divine plan of social organization, in the mechanism which God
has devised for the industrial concert of the passions, everything is won-
derful. And is it not in the nature of things that a social Order given
to the world by Divine Wisdom should eanse the reign cn earth of as
many blessings as the laws of man — which violate that Order — have
produced scourges ?

 

 

 

 

 
 

SOCIAL DESTINY OF MAN.

If our age were animated by a real faith and hope in God, far
from doubting the possibility of attaining the immense advantages
which Association promises, they would look upon them as the prob-
able design of Providence; they would feel that the Supreme Being
must have reserved for man some lot less humiliating than that of the
miseries and the degradation of Civilization. But the spirit of the age
leads the nations to despair of divine aid, and to doubt of a social
providence; it inclines them to believe that God bas left to feeble
hwman reason the task of directing the passions, and of organizing hu-
man relations. The world is about to be fully disabused on this point
by the trial of the "associative Order; and though our age is one of
scepticism, materialism and of irreligious opinions, T can bid defiance
to its doubts, and guarantee that after a single experiment of Associa-
tion, the sceptie, the materialist and the indifferent in religious matters
will be so fully convinced of the existence of a Social Providence. of
the Divine generosity and of the harmonizability of the passions, that
we shall see them transformed into fervent adorers of the Deity, hon-
oring that religious spirit which now they Qisdain. Irreligion is the
result of the permanent reign of evil on earth, and of 4he immensity
of human sufferings, which, to a superficial observer, seem to accuse
the Creator of incapacity, or of indifference.

Doubtless if we consider only the four subversive Societies— the
Savage, Patriarchal, Barbarian and Civilized — we shall feel justified in
condeinning the passions; but to.appreciate the wisdom of God who
created them, we must wait the explonation of the effects which they
will produce in the harmonic Societies, organized according to the
Divine law.

After having read the description of the wealth and harmony which
Association will produce in these periods, and of the lustre which vir-
tue, justice and truth will enjoy in them, we shall then be able to
Judge of the solicitude of God for the happiness of mankind, and of
the incredible thoughtlessness of the scientific world in having neg-
lected for so many centuries to make researches for some other soci-
eties than the four subversive ones in which the human race has
hitherto vegetated. Simple Association might have been organized as
early as the time of Pericles, and even in ancient Egypt; how much
bloodshed and misery this delay in social studies has cost the world,
especially during the present century with its terrible revolutions and
devastating wars!

 

 

SOCIAL DESTINY OF MAN. 55

It is natural that a generation which has suffered so much from
political errors and failures, should be very distrustful as to any new
theories: hence I propose a practical trial of Association on a small

- scale, limited to four hundred persons, and I insist on the difference
between such an experiment and those which from the very outset
commence by convulsing a whole empire. If modern nations have
suffered 0 much from wars, revolutions and eivil commotions, it is
because our political sciences have not been restricted to local experi-
ments. Since the time of Descartes, experience has been extolled as
the only guide; how is it that men who recommend it in all cases
where innovations are proposed, do not apply it to their social and
political theories? This policy of a local practical experiment is the
course which would be followed in testing Association, from which
in consequence no danger need be apprehended. The trial might be
limited to a small nucleus of sixty or eighty agricultural families, No
confidence need be placed in the theory till it has been fully sanctioned
by a practical trial : in other words, till after having proved by this
limited experiment that Association organized in Series would render
labor attractive, triple the general product of Industry, and establish, unily
of interests, by remuneraling each individual in the ratio of his CAPITAL,
LABOR and TALENT, and, especially, of providing for the first want of
man — namely, the certainty of employment and a minimum of support. ;

It has been believed for a century past, that the means of improv-
ing the condition of the people were to be found in the theories of
Political Economy, and ifs treatises on national wealth; but, could it
teach the method of increasing the wealth of nations, does it follow
that it would be any guarantee of individual happiness ? No ; for indi-
vidual happiness depends first of all upon Attractive Industry, withont |
which it is impossible to guarantee to the masses either pleasure in
their labors or a Minimum, that is, the guaranteed certainty of a com-
fortable support; they would, if once guaranteed the means of subsist-
ence, abandon Industry. National wealth, then, if possible, would fail
entirely of securing social and individual happiness; there would still
remain two problems to be solved : -

1. That of rendering Industry attractive ; without pleasure in his
occupations, the laborer is miserable ; he envies the rich who can live
comfortably without being forced to repugnant toil.

2. The establishment of distributive justice in Industry, that is, a
distribution of profits according to capital, labor and talent, This con-

 

 

 
 

56 SOCIAL DESTINY OF MAN.

dition can be fulfilled only in the Combined Order, operating by
Series,

Considering that the above problems are intimately connected, and
that their solution depends exclusively upon the organization of the
Series which has not been discovered by political Economy, it is evi-
dent that this science is far from having fulfilled its promises of elevat-
ing the social world to happiness; in fact, it has occupied itself only
with the first of the three problems, that of national wealth; and even
in this it has shamefully failed. as is shown by the legions of beggars
who abound in the most opulent nations ; as, for instance, England.

The achievements of our speculative sciences — politics, political

economy, ele.-—may be summed up in the following table :

TABLE OF THE NINE PERMANENT SCOURGES INCIDENT TO THE SUBVER-
SIVE SOCIAL PERIODS.
1. INDIGENCE,
2. Frauvp,
3. OPPRESSION,
4, CARNAGE,
5. CriMaric DERANGEMENT,
6. DISEASES ARTIFICIALLY ENGENDERED — LIKE THE PLAGUE,
CHOLERA, ETC.,
7. CircLE oF ERROR,
( UNIVERSAL SELFISHNESS,
{DurLICITY OF SOCIAL ACTION.

Prvors.

Each of these scourges includes by implication many others ; every
social evil may be referred to some one of them. National debis, for
example, are included under the head of Indigence, for they are a
result of general poverty; stock-gambling and speculation are included
under the head of Frand; usury and monopoly under that of Oppres-
sion ; the congelation of the polar regions and the obstruction of the
northern seas under that of Climatic Derangement; the destruction of
forests, one of the causes of climatic derangement, comes under the
Lead of Circle of Error, for it is an evil resulting from incoherent and
disordered cultivation.

The philosophers, ashamed of these disgraceful results which are
constantly reproduced in the civilized social Order, propose as the only

remedy political innovations ; in place of really useful measures, they

 

 

SOCIAL DESTINY OF MAN. 57

recommend continually the same old experiments, which have produced
nothing but the three social Furies, called Civilization, Barbarism and
Savageism.

They should have been restricted in their experiments to operations
really new in social and domestic organization — operations which,
when tested by experience, would produce the nine benefits opposed
to the nine radical evils engendered by Civilization. These benefits
which the Combined Order will secure, are summed up in the follow-
ing Table :

TABLE OF THE NINE PERMANENT BENEFITS OF THE COMBINED ORDER.
1. GENERAL AND GRADUATED WearnTH,
Pracricar. TRUTH IN ALL ReraTIONS,
EFFECTIVE GUARANTEES, AND REAL Liserry,
PERMANENT PEACE,
EqQuiLiBrivM oF CLIMATE axp TEMPERATURE,
UNIVERSAL SANITARY SysTEM,
ENCOURAGEMENT FOR ALL Discoveries, TESTED BY Pracri-
CAL EXPERIMENTS,
§Corrrerive AND INDIVIDUAL PiiLaANTHROPY
UNity oF Socian Acriow,

Pivors

Such will be the results of Association. As soon as a practical ex-
periment of it is made, even on a small scale, we shall see unrolled

before our eyes the plan of God as to the employment of the passions

and their tendency to, and concurrence with. Industry and practical

truth. At this spectacle, human reason will be confounded at having
doubted the universality of Providence, and at having believed that
God has created the passions without assigning to them a mechanism
of social and industrial harmony. On beholding this divine order, this
concert of graduated inequalities, the champions of the speculative sci-
ences will be silenced, and the atheist, even, seized with a pious enthu-
siasm, will exclaim in the spirit of Simeon : “Tord, now let thy servant
depart in peace, for my eyes have seen the masterwork of thy wisdom, —
the social harmony of the passions, — {he way to truth and unity, and
the happiness that thou hast prepared for all thy people.” 3

The multitude, addressing the scientific leaders of the world, will
ask: “You who are the guides and oracles of Nations, who promise
them Prospetity and happiness, who claim to have penetrated the depths

 

 

 

 
 

58 SOCIAL DESTINY OF MAN.

of science, how is it that you have not seen that there is a God whose
providence is universal, that it extends to all things and especially to
human relations, and that the task of human reason was to seek for
and determine the Order of social and industrial relations which he
has prepared for man?” :

The spectacle of the wonders which the trial of Association will
produce, such as

I. The tripling of the products of Industry,

2. Industrial Attraction,

3. Concord of the Passions,

P. Unity of Action,

will suffice to transform the rich and great into active cc Hperators,
eager to take part in the labors necessary to the organization of their
Associations. Thus the initial experiment will be universally imitated
vith the greatest rapidity. The first realization of the Combined Order
will produce upon the existing incoherent societies the effect of a pow-
erful absorbent; they will be replaced with inconceivable rapidity, and
in the course of a few years the entire globe could be organized in
Association.

Discoverer of the theory of Association, I find myself in the situa-
tion of a man who, in the age of Augustus, should have invented gun-
powder and the mariners compass, bat who, instead of hastening to
communicate his inventions, should have spent twenty years in caleu-
lating their effects. Suppose at the end of these twenty years of study
he dould have presented himself before the ministers of Augustus,
holding in his hand a cartridge and a compass, and have addressed
them in the following language: “I can with this substance — powder
— change the tactics of Alexander and of Cwsar; blow the Capitol in
the air; batter down cities at the distance of a league ; reduce Rome
at a given signal to a heap of ruins; destroy your legions a thou-
sand yards off; and render the feeblest soldier equal to the strongest.
With “this other instrument—ihe compass-—I can brave storms and
breakers in the darkest night; direct a ship as safely as in broad day-
light; and find my way everywhere, though neither land nor sky are
visible.”

On hearing such language the grave dignitaries of Rome wonld
have treated him as an arrant charlatan, and yet he would have
promised nothing but what was quite possible, and is known at the

present day even to children.

 

 

SOCIAL DESTINY OF MAN. 59

It is the same with the two theories T announce, namely, Industrial
Association and Passional Attraction ; these two discoveries, which are
intimately connected, and neither of which could have been made with-
out the other, place me in a position to promise a host of marvels, the
mention of the least of which wonld cause me to be called a vision-
ary; and yet, ere long, they will seem perfectly natural and will be
intelligible to the merest child. They will be effected, as I have said,
by a single process, namely, the Passional Series, substituted in place
of the present individual and incoherent system, from which the human
race has reaped only indigence, frand, oppression and carnage —a sys-
tem which, after having been a disgrace to human reason for thirty
centuries, is about to fall before the social laws devised for man by
Divine reason.

To minds exempt from philosophic prejudices, these laws might be
explained at once and without preamble, but minds imbued with these
prejudices are averse to the reception of truth ; their preconceived no-
tions must be destroyed before they can be brought to a common sense
view of Nature and her operations. We may draw an illustration from
the architect, who finds less trouble in building on an unoccupied field
than on one covered with the ruins of an old castle, the rubbish of
which must first be cleared away. The human mind is in an anala-
gous condition ; it is a ground encumbered with old and worn out
doctrines and theories, to which philosophy has given birth. Blinded
by the false views and prejudices which they have engendered, it has
been accustomed to look upon Nature in a sense contrary to her true
aim, which is harmony and unity based on duality of development.

Our political, moral and economical theories have inculcated’ opin-
ions wholly opposed to the principle of Unity; they have accustomed
men to believe :

I. That the Divine nature, the Universe, and the system of Move-

ment are simple, not compound — that there is monality, and not dual-
ity in their action and development. TY

2. That Providence is limited and partial, instead of universal ; and
that it does not embrace the direction of the Social Movement.

a

3. That Mun is a simple being, excluded from unity with the uni-
verse, and from Divine guidance in his social relations.

4. That the social compact must he based on selfishness and
duplicity, and that reciprocal guarantees of truth and justice are
impossible.

TT tases

 

 

 

 
 

 

60 SOCIAL DESTINY OF MAN.

5. That our passions are our enemies; which implies that God
who created them is also our enemy.

ti. That reason suffices of itself alone to repress and direct the pas-
sions, while it is evident, as experience demonstrates, that it cannot
repress or direct even those of the men who claim to be its oracles.

7. That the reign of truth and justice is to be secured by smother-
ing our desires and attractions, by disregarding riches and worldly inter-
ests, and by other similar means, and not by new discoveries in social
Organization which would secure the harmonious development of man’s
nature, and the reign of universal abundanee.

P. That Natare is limited, as respects Social Organization, to the
societies already established, namely, the Civilized, Barbarian and Sav-
age, which implies that the passions are susceptible of but one mode
of development — the Subversive — and that the nine scourges, already
enumerated, are permanent and irremediable.

We might fill pages with absurd opinions similar to these, to which
might be added the modern doctrines of materialism and atheism, which
did not exist in antiquity. It is evident, then, that human reason, not-
withstanding its boasts of progress, is on all great social questions still
sunk in darkness and ignorance. [* When things have come to this
point,” says Condillac, “when errors have thus accumulated, there is
but one means of restoring order in the domain of thought, and that
is to forget all that we have learned, go back to the origin of our
ideas, to first principles, and, as Bacon says, eonduct the whole work
of the understanding anew. This means is diffieult of application in
proportion as men believe themselves learned.”

Conformably to the views of Condillac and Bacon, I shall return
frequently to the attack of dominant errors.) 1 cannot too often repeat,
however, that in criticising the controversial sciences, I do not eriticise
their authors; to speculate in opinions and theories is no more repre-
hensible than to speculate in any tolerated branch of trade. The
blame falls on Civilization, which does not employ genius properly by
encouraging useful discoveries, and then on the prejudice which would
teach us that this disastrous order is the ultimate destiny of man, and
that God was incapable of inventing anything better for organizing
human relations. How can an age which lays claim to an enlightened
religions faith, adopt ideas so derogatory to the wisdom and goodness

of the Creator?

 

 

 

 

CHAPTER THIRD.

OMISSION OF THE STUDY OF MAN — NECESSITY OF REPAIR-
ING THIS NEGLECT.

It has been recognized by celebrated philosophers, that there re-
mained for genius some great mystery to penetrate, that it had failed
in the study of Nature, and missed the paths that would have led to
individual and collective happiness. In other ages, men of science have
deplored this failure, and looked forward to a time when the human
race should arrive at a happier destiny than that of Civilization. We
find this prognostication in the pages of the most renowned authors,
from Socrates, who augured that some day the light would descend
upon the earth, to Voltaire, who impatient to see it descend, exclaimed,

“ How dark a night still veils all Natures face!”

Plato and other Greek philosophers expressed the same idea in
other terms. Their utopias were an indirect accusation of the genius
of their age, which could nbt conceive of anything beyond the civilized
regime. These writers are regarded as oracles of wisdom, and yet
from Socrates to Rousseau we find the most eminent of them deplor ing
the insufficiency of their theories. They admit the falseness of the so-
cial state and the imperfection of our political sciences. Montesquieu
thinks that “the social world is affected by a chronic debility, by an
internal malady, by a hidden virus,” and Rousseau, speaking of the

Civilizees, says: “These beings whom we see around us are not men;

there is some perv ersion, the cause of which we cannot penetrate.”
What is the error that has been committed in the field of scientific
exploration? What branch of study has been overlooked or neglected?
There are several, and especially the branch which is supposed to have
been the most fully investigated: T mean Tur Srupy oF Man. Sci-
ence has failed in this entirely while the subject is supposed to have
been completely exhausted. It has occupied itself only with the mere

 

 

 
62 THE STUDY OF MAN.

surface of the question, with Ideology or the theory of the origin of
ideas and other accessory branches, which are utterly useless, so long
as we are ignorant of the fundamental science, THE THEORY OF THE
Passions, or the springs of action of the soul. To understand the
nature of these forces and their functions, we must enter into the ana-
lytic and synthetic calculation of Passional Attraction ; its synthesis
determines the mechanism of domestic and industrial Association, which
is the socrarn Destiny of man. }

The idea of a preéstablished Destiny for Man, existing in the Di-
vine Mind before his creation, of a predetermined mathematical theory
of social Organization adapted to the play and action of the Passions,
will be ridiculed by the world as visionary and absurd. Nevertheless,
how can we conceive that a Being infinitely wise could have created
the Passions without having determined upon a plan for their employ-
ment ?

How could God, with the experience of an eternity in creating and
organizing worlds, have been ignorant that the first collective want of
their inhabitants is that of a Code for the regulation of their Passions
and their social relations ?

Left to the direction of our pretended sages, the Passions engender
scourges which might well lead us to doubt whether they are the work
of an evil spirit or of the Deity. If we examine successively the laws
of legislators the most revered —of Solon and of Draco, of Lycurgus
and of Minos —we shall find that they reproduce constantly the nine
permanent scourges which result from the subversive action of the Pas-
sions. Must not God have foreseen this shameful result of human
legislation ? He must have observed its effects in the myriads of globes
created anterior to our own; he must have known, before creating
man and giving him Passions, that his reason would be incapable of
harmonizing them, and that Humanity would require a legislator more
enlightened than itself.

As a consequence, God, unless we suppose that his Providence is
insufficient and limited, and that he is indifferent to our happiness,
must have composed for us a passional Code, or system of domestic
and social Organization, applicable to the whole human race, which
has everywhere the same Passions; and he must have interpreted this
Code to us in a way which would leave no doubt as to its excellence
and its origin.

There exists, then, for man a unitary Destiny,—a Divine social

 

 

THE STUDY OF MAN. 63

Order to be established on the earth for the vegulation of the social
and domestic relations of the human race. The task of Genius was to
discover it, and, preliminarily to determine upon the method by which
the investigation should be pursued; this method can be no other
than the Analytic and Synthelic calculation of Passional Altraction,
since Attraction is the only known interpreter between God and the
universe.

Again: how can we suppose God more inconsiderate than the
mevest novice among men? When a man collects together materials
for building, does he neglect to prepare or to have prepared a plan
for their employment? What should we think of a person who, hav-
ing purchased the stone, brick, framework, ete., for the construction of
a vast edifice, had no idea what kind of a structure he would erect,
and confessed that he had collected these materials without having de-
cided how to employ them? Such a man would be considered insane.

Such, nevertheless, is the degree of folly which the philosophers
attribute to God in supposing that he could have created the Passions,
Attractions, Characters, Instincts and other materials of the social edi-
fice without having determined upon any plan for their employment.

God, then, according to the philosophers, did not know how to
frame for man a social Code — must have been obliged to leave to the
wisdom of the Solons and Dracos the work of determining the domes-
tic and industrial Mechanism of Society. Common sense revolts at the
idea of suspecting Divinity of this excess of incapacity. We must
believe, then, despite the philosophers, that there exists for our social
relations a preéstablished Destiny -—a Destiny regulated by Divine Law
anterior to the creation of our globe, a mechanism of social and indus
trial Unity, the plan of which human reason should have endeavored to
discover, instead of playing the part of a Titan and usurping the high-
est function of God, which is the direction of the social or passional
Movement.

Of all impieties the worst is the impertinent prejudice which sus-
peefs God of having created Man, the Passions and the elements ~
of Society without having determined upon any plan -for their organ-
ization. To believe this is to attribute to the Creator a want of
reason at which even men would blush ; it is falling into an irreligion
worse than atheism; for the atheist, though he denies God, does not
dishonor him ; he dishonors himself alone by an opinion bordering on
madness. But our legislators despoil the Supreme Being of his noblest

 

 
64 THE STUDY OF MAN.

prerogative ; they pretend by implication that God is incompetent in
legislation. And so he would be if, after the experience acquired dur-
ing a past eternity in the material and passional distribution of worlds,
he had neglected to provide for the most urgent of their collective
wants — that of a unitary passional Code, and of a permanent revelation
of that Code.

So long as we have not discovered the Divine Code, we do not
know Mun, since we are ignorant of the uses and end assigned by God
to the motor-forces of the soul —to its Passions, Attractions, ete.— and
to human societies directed by these forces.

Now since God must have composed a social Code for the regula-
tion of our Passions and of our domestic, industrial and social rela-
tions, how can we presume that he would wish to conceal it from us
to whom the knowledge of it is of absolute necessity? He has not
concealed a branch of the Laws of Movement, much less important to
us — that of material Gravitation or Sidereal Harmony; he has initia-
ted us, since Newrox, into these mysteries of the equilibrium of the
Universe, held in previous ages to be impenetrable. Why presume,
then, that he would refuse to us an initiation into the system he mask
have composed for the mechanism of the Passions and of human soci-
eties—refuse to us the science most important for us to know, most
essential to our Industrial relations?

When any branch of knowledge is not reduced to a positive seci-
ence we see "existing in its place some chimerical speculation. Before
experimental chemistry, we had the reign of the alchemists: before
mathematical astronomy, that of the astrologers—still accredited among
the common people. Whenever the human mind departs from the ex-
act sciences, it is condemned to fall under the influence of false theo-
ries. Hence it is that our social and political doctrines, not having
been reduced to a positive science, have allowed the world to be mis-
led by political and other theorists, who have usurped the direction of
social affairs, and who give their vague opinions in the place of positive
principles. They are ignorant that any high social Destiny is reserved
to man, because they have never sought to discover it in regular studies,
especially that of the theory of Passional Attraction, which is the
interpreter of the Divine will as regards that Destiny. :

If an error may last for years with an individual, for a generation
with a family, for an age with a corporation, may it not according to

the same ratio hold sway for centuries with the human race, especially

 

THE STUDY OF MAN. 65

when it is upheld, as in the present instance, by the learned, who all
agree in the belief that God has created the passions without precal-
culating their action and framing a social system for their regulation
and useful employment.

I have already shown that in committing such an oversight, God
would have proved himself less intelligent than the weakest of mortals.
Do I claim too much for Divine Wisdom when I suppose it to he
equal only to the wisdom of Man? The philosophers will reply that
Divine Wisdom is a thousand times superior ; but to confound them
we have only to ask that they grant to God as much wisdom as is
found among men, as much judgment in the material and social gov-
ernment of worlds, and especially of this world, so justly criticised by
King Alphonzo, of Castile, who said: “If God had consulted me in
respect to the creation of the world, I would have given him some
good advice.” Doubtless he would have recommended a system which
would produce the exact opposite of the nine social scourges which we
see existing upon the earth up to the present time. But are these
scourges accidental and temporary, or are they essential and irremedi-
able? Ought we not to presume that a wise Providence must have
reserved for us a totally different condition, the theory of which should
have been sought in a regular study of Attraction, which is the sole
permanent interpreter between God and man ? :

So long as the human mind has not discovered the laws of Social
Destiny, interpreted by the synthesis of Attraction, the human race
must vegetate in a state of political ignorance and darkness; the pro-
gress made in some of the positive sciences, —in astronomy, physics,
chemistry, ete.,— furnish no remedy for human misery. The greater
the honor due to these sciences for their discoveries, the greater the
repraach which should fall upon the speculative sciences which have
never made a single discovery tending to promote human happiness,
and which, after thirty centuries of correctives and reforms, have left
all social evils as deeply rooted as ever. :

What have these sciences taught in respect to man and his social
Destiny ? One of them, Metaphysies, is occupied merely with the sur-
face of the question; it loses itself in abstractions and subtleties rela-
tive to the analysis of ideas, and overlooks the study of the real ques-
tion, — which is that of the functions and uses of the Passions, and the
laws of passional Attraction. The metaphysicians who claim to have
analyzed and explained the nature of man, have not in fact taken the

 

 

 

EE —————_—

 
66 THE STUDY OF MAN.

first step in the right direction; they have not analyzed the fwelve
radical Passions of the soul, and their centers or foci of attraction. Is
it surprising, then. that they have discovered nothing in respect to the
Destiny to which the passional forces impel us?

Three other sciences — Politics, Moral Philosophy and Political
Economy — pretend also to explain the problem of human Destiny.
Let us analyze their pretensions.

Politics and Political Economy advocate theories which are totally
at variance with the Destiny of man, since they recommend him to
submit passively to the civilized regime, to its system of incoherent
and repulsive labor, instead of making efforts to attain the true Des-
tiny of the race, which is Association, based on Attractive Industry.

A fourth philosophical science, called Moral Philosophy, which also
boasts of making man its study, does exactly the contrary; it studies
only the means of changing his nature, of repressing those springs of
action of the soul, called passions or attractions, under the pretext that
they are vicious, or are not suited to the civilized Order: the real
problem, on the contrary, was to have songht an issue or outlet from
Civilization —an Order which is in conflict with the Attractions of man,
which all tend to social unity, to domestic and industrial Association.

These four speculative sciences uphold the civilized social Order
with its, isolated family regime, and its incoherent system of Industry,
without conceiving the possibility of establishing any different social
mechanism. They wish to perfect this order which they believe to be
the Destiny of Man, though in all its phases it produces the nine social
scourges, which we have mentioned, —Indigence, Fraud. Oppression,
Carnage, Deterioration of Climate, Circle of Error, Universal Selfism,
and Conflict of the individual with the collective Interest.

It is the hight of folly to wish to improve a system which is rad-
ically defective in its nature: it is only reproducing the same evils
snller other forms. The real task of political Genius was to seek an
outlet from Civilization, not to perfect it.

If the human race had realized under it any degree of happiness,
if it had extirpated at least a portion of the nine social scourges, there
might have been an excuse for upholding and declaring it permanent;
but should not the permanence of human misery have -stimulated
genius to seek for new social combinations, and led it to conceive
that if Humanity has passed through four different forms of society, it
may be able to discover and establish a fifth, a sixth, a seventh, which

 

THE STUDY OF MAN. 67

might lead to that social happiness so vainly sought for in Civilization,
in which out of twenty families taken at random, nineteen are reduced
to expedients of all kinds to obtain the means of subsistence, while the
twentieth, envied by the rest, is not satisfied with its lot, and seems to
live only to awaken in the others the idea of a happiness which it
does not itself really enjoy.

When we consider that this state of general privation and suffering
is the fruit of the false and contradictory social theories and institu-

tions. established or upheld by the speculative sciences, are we not
justified in condemning them in the most unreserved manner, and of

suspecting their authors either of a want of intelligence or a want of
good faith? These sciences are called the Speculative, which distin-
guishes them in a very lenient manner from the Positive ; they merit
at least the name of sophistical and delusive, for what other can
we give,

To Metaphysics which, after engendering in modern times the doc-
trines of materialism and atheism, still misleads human reason with its
controversies on Idiology and kindred subjects, which produce no re-
sult of any value : whereas the study of Passional Attraction, of the
motor-forces of the soul, which belongs especially to the metaphysicans,
would have led in a short time to the discovery of a social Order
adapted to those forces, and of the laws of social and passional
Harmony.

To Politics ‘which, treating of the Rights of Man and claiming to
explain the means of securing them, has not discovered. and as a con-
sequence, cannot secure the first and most important of his rights —
namely, the Right to Labor, or the guarantee of regular and remune-
rative employment. The admission of this right would have exposed
the falseness of our political system, which can neither recognize nor
satisfy it.

To Political Economy which, treating of the wealth of Nations and
the means of obtaining it, has with its false commercial and financial
theories, taught only the art of doubling the taxes of nations, of de-
vouring the future by national loans, and of enriching. stock-jobbers
and the vampires of finance, while at the same time it has neglected
all study of Association—the sole basis of economy.

To Moral Philosophy which, after preaching for so many centuries
the contempt of riches, has changed its tone, and come at last to toler-
ate; not to say extol, the love of luxury and wealth, the commercial

 

 

 

 
68 THE STUDY OF MAN.

spirit of the age, and as a consequence its results, — fraud, bankruptcy,
usury, monopoly and other effects of civilized Commerce.

Such are the achievements of the four sophistical sciences which
now control opinion on all guestions relating to human Destiny.

Nore. We will answer briefly an objection which will suggest itself to the
minds of many persons on reading this chapter. If Divine Wisdom. it will be asked,
has precaleulated for Man a social Order for the regulation of his social relations,
how is it that it has not already been established ? The answer is. that Divine Wis-
dom prepares all the elements and calculates all the conditions necessary to a true
system of Society,—one which would secure the reign of social Harmony and uni-
versal happiness,—but leaves to Humanity its part of the work to perform, which is
to develop, combine and organize them. It has prepared the elements of Industry,
calculated the action of the Passions and their employment, and adapted them to
the social Order predestined to exist, but it has left to human intelligence the work
of a secondary creation — which is the realization of that Order. Man is a creator in
his sphere, and this constitutes his greatness and elevates him to the rank of an
independent link in the great chain of intelligent beings, which extends from Human-
ity up through a vast hierarchy of intelligences to the supreme Pivot of the uni-
verse or God. Had the Creator established at once the social system which he pre-
destined for man, it would have been necessary to have provided him with all the
instrumentalities of Industry, such as tools. implements and machinery ; to have com-
muniecated to him by some means — either through revelation or by instinct—a
knowledge of the arts and sc iences; to have built for him even edifices, for all
these things are necessary to the organization of society. Had the Creator done
this, he would have violated the following among other fundamental principles of
universal Movement. He would have, 1st, taken from Man all independent and in-
telligent action. and reduced him to the condition of a creature of iastinet like the
beaver, the bee, the ant; 2d, interfered with the functions delegated to Reason, which
is given to man to direct him in the work of social organization, and, in fact, ren-
dered Intelligence unnecessary ; 3d, assumed or monopolized the functions delegated
to the lesser orders of intelligences. and descended to details in the government of
the universe, which would have destroyed variety in the spiritual creation, and ren-
dered useless the existence of finite intelligences, thus depriving the supreme Pivot
of intellectual co-operators and associates. Leaving aside these abstract reasons, we
will explain the problem by a simple and practical illustration. God designed evidently
that man should possess a knowledge of the sciences — mathematics, astronomy. ete.;
he gave him Reason or the means, but left him to acquire the knowledge himself;
he did not reveal or make it known to him by instinct. He designed in like man-
ner that he should possess and enjoy the arts, such as music and painting ; he gave
him the necessary faculties and prepared all the conditions. but he left him to in-
vent instruments, processes and laws of harmony, and to perfeet himself in their use.
The same law applies to the social system as a whole. All the elements and con-
ditions of a complete and perfect system of Society have been precaleulated and pre-
pared, but to Humanity is left the work of developing, perfecting and organizing them.
It must, in fact, create a social Organism as the individual man must grow — that is,
create a physical organism, and study, learn and perfect himself intellectually. —
Epirox.

 

CHAPTER FOURTH.

EXAMINATION OF QUESTIONS WHICH ARE THE SUBJECT OF CONTROVERSY
IN CIVILIZATION.

LIBERTY.

It is in the natural order of things that each social period should
direct ifs attention to measures which tend to advance.it to the next
succeeding period ; it is for this reason that Civilization, while oceupy-
ing itself but little with the question of Association which would lead to
social Harmony, is very actively engaged with the questions of Com-
merce and Liberty, which are stepping-stones to the sixth period or
Guarantism. They are the subjects which especially occupy public
attention, and on which the speculative sciences exercise their con-
troversies,

The question relating to Liberty can be elucidated in a few pages,
though thousands have been devoted to obscuring it: I shall dispose
of the subject in two chapters.

After health and fortune, nothing is more precious to man than the
possession of Liberty, which is of two kinds, Corporeal and Social ;

the latter has never been a subject of study on the part of political
theorists.
According to the habit of the speculative sciences of considering

Nature from a simple or one-sided point of view, the spirit of simplism
has been exhibited on this subject, and no complete analysis of Lib-
erty, which we shall distinguish into Simple, Compound and Super-
compound, has been made. During more than a thousand years, the
first even of these liberties — the material or corporeal—was overlooked ;
it was Christianity which intervened powerfully for the emancipation
of the slaves, who were deprived of simple or corporeal liberty. Be-
fore the Christian era, the masses of mankind, with the assent of the
philosophers, were degraded to the condition of beasts of burden, and
lower still, for as many as twenty thousand slaves have been compelled
to slaughter each other in the arena to amuse the citizens of Rome,

 

 
70 LIBERTY.

who, when they lacked the means of this wholesale slanghter, caused
hundreds to be butchered singly in gladiatorial combats. Such bloody
scenes were enacted in a more civic style by the virtuous republicans
of Sparta, who, to diminish the slave population, selected at one time
two thousand slaves, and after parading them through the city, crowned
with flowers, caused them to be massacred in mass. Such for a thou-
sand years were the noble views of the philosophers in respect to ma-
terial and corporeal Liberty. The virtuous republicans applauded these
massacres, and but for the Christian religion, this state of things might
have continued.

Had the oracles of antique wisdom, the Platos and Aristotles. been
consulted as to the emancipation of the slaves, they would have replied
with the stale objection, that the thing was impracticable— an objection
repeated on all occasions at the present day. The enlightened Aris-
totle looked upon slaves so essentially-as beasts of burden, as creatures
hardly human, that be laid it down as a principle, that no virtue is
suited to a slave. He considered them as so many brutes to be de-
prived of reason and moral sentiment. He was very far, then, from
thinking of any philosophic plans for their emancipation, thongh it has
since been demonstrated to be practicable, as it has been accomplished
in Western Europe and America. We are here considering the sim-
plest form of liberty, namely, corporeal alone, and not social, of which
we shall treat presently.

The philosophers, after having seen under the last Cwsars that cor-
pereal liberty which was so long deemed impossible for the masses,
was nevertheless a very practicable thing, should have recognized how
much their science was at fault with its doctrine of impossibility, and
its assertion that Nature is limited to known means. But they took
no note of the lesson thus taught them by history, and never thought
of analyzing and transmitting the process by which emancipation was
at last effected.

Some superficial notions on the subject exist, but they are of no
practical value. Hence in our own times, when the corporeal emanci-
pation of the slaves has been attempted, the experiment has proved
unsuccessful. In 1789, our political philosophers undertook the enter-
prize in St. Domingo, but instead of inquiring as to the suitable means
for its accomplishment, they blindly followed party prejudices without
any regard to judicious philanthropic measures. They succeeded,
therefore, only in making that fine island a scene of carnage, under

 

LIBERTY. 71

the pretext of liberty. Thus our philosophic theories are proved en-
tirely incompetent in all that respects the problem of corporeal or
material liberty, and the means of emancipation, whether immediate or
gradual.

Let us repeat, as a very just cause of complaint, that after having
believed for a thousand years, during the course of Greek and Roman
history, that emancipation was impossible, the philosophers did not ob-
serve or transmit the means by which it was at last accomplished
without bloodshed or commotion. We will now take up our subject.

1. SivPLE oR CORPOREAL LIBERTY without social Liberty. This
is the liberty enjoyed by those who have a very small but regular in-
come, just sufficient to secure the necessaries of life. Such persons
possess active corporeal Liberty, since they are not compelled to work
like the common laborer who has no fixed income, no resource but his
daily toil. They have, however, no scope for the development and
satisfaction of the passions. A man of this class is perfectly free to go
to the Opera, but he must have the means to pay for his admission ;
now he has barely enough to feed and clothe himself. He is free to
aspire to a seat in the halls of legislation ; but he must be independ-
ent, which he is not. With all his pretended rights as a freeman, he
has only the shadow of social Liberty. He is stopped at the door of
the opera and of the legislative hall. He is but a passive member of
society, in which his passions have no positive development, and his
opinions are without weight. Nevertheless, he has much more liberty
than the common laborer, who is compelled to work to avoid starva-
tion, and has but one day in the week of active corporeal Liberty, which
is Sunday ; on all other days, he possesses only passive corporeal Lib-
erty. His daily toil is for him an indirect slavery, accepted from
necessity, but still amounting to corporeal restraint when compared
with the freedom and recreation he enjoys on the Sabbath,

Social Liberty in like manner must be distinguished into active and
passive. As is just explained, it is a liberty which is enjoyed by nei-
ther of the classes above mentioned ; they possess only simple or cor-
poreal liberty, which is active in the case of the man with a small
income, and passive in the case of the laborer who has none, but who
again is less miserable than the slave who possesses neither active nor
passive corporeal liberty.

2. CorPoOREAL DIVERGENT LIBERTY. This comprises active cor-
poreal and active social Liberty, or full scope for the development and

 

 
72 LIBERTY.

action of the passions. These two kinds of liberty are possessed by the
Savage; he is as free to take part in the deliberations upon peace
and war as a cabinet minister among us. He possesses, as far as is
possible in the horde, full scope for the action of the passions, and
particnlarly that freedom from care which is all but unknown in Civ-
ilization, even among the rich and great. True, he is obliged to hunt
and fish for a subsistence, but this labor being atiractive to him inter-
feres in no way with his active corporeal liberty. A labor which is
agreeable cannot be called servitude, as plonghing would be to the
Savage; hunting is to him a pleasure, like selling for the tradesman.
Does any one believe that the shopkeeper suffers any corporeal restraint
when he unrolls a hundred pieces of goods in the course of a morn-
ing, and retails a mass of wares and of falsehoods? No: this work
becomes a pleasure to him, for he is engaged in attractive labor, and
possesses corporeal liberty. As a proof of this, our shopkeeper, so
happy to-day, will become sullen and crabbed if no purchaser enters
his store to-morrow, and he has no chance to lie or to sell.

We have seen that the liberty of the Savage is compound, being
active corporeal and active social ; but these two liberties are exercised
in divergence from human destiny — that is, from productive labor. To
raise him to a state of active convergent liberty, he must be induced to
engage from attraction in productive Industry, like that of the Series;
he would then advance to the Liberty of the third degree.

3. ConpouNp CoNVERGENT Lieerry. This includes active corpo-
real and active social Liberty, allied to altractive productive Industry.
It implies unanimity of opinion among all the members of the social
body, the voluntary exercise by every individual, man, woman and
child of Productive Industry, and a sincere love of the established
order. This third kind of liberty is the Destiny of Man.

The liberty possessed by the Savage is then of a simple or false
nature, since it is divergent from human destiny —an important dis-
tinction which serve to show the error of those that believe that sim-
ple nature is the destiny of man. As for compound liberty, it is found
still less in Civilization; the two kinds of liberty, the active corporeal
and the active social, are no where found convergent to, or ailied with
Industry.

Those who possess in the present order these two kinds of liberty,
tend only to give them a divergent action or development —or one

opposed to productive Industry; they incline to a life of indolence,

 

LIBERTY. 73

often of destructiveness, witness children, who begin to break and
destroy the moment they are allowed active corporeal liberty, and are
not observed.

These distinctions are somewhat minute, but after so many contro-
versies in relation to false liberty, is it not time now to understand
the nature of true, that is, compound convergent Liberty ? This cannot
exist in the Civilized Order, since it supposes the unanimous and vol-
untary exercise of Industry, whereas the masses in this Order are
everywhere in a state of discontent, and are kept from insurrection
only by fear of punishment.

There is, indeed, in Civilization a certain class, the rich and the
privileged, who are satisfied with the existing state of things, but their
number is limited to about an eighth of the population, while the re-
maining seven-eighths are discontented. These consist of the hireling
classes and the common people, who are almost everywhere disposed
to resistance and revolution.

The multitude then possess only simple or corporeal liberty. Their
daily labor is an indirect slavery for them, from which they would
gladly escape.

There remains to be considered a portion of the population called
the middle class, consisting of the shopkeepers, master-mechanics and
persons with a small income. We find among these a large majority
who are dissatisfied with the established order of things, and desire
certain changes — admission, for example, to certain rights and privi-

leges. These, then, do not enjoy active social liberty, or rather they
enjoy it but partially. They are at variance with the existing social
order. Their liberty is only compound divergent, since they are not
voluntarily attached to it, and in unity with it,

There is, then, but a very small minority who accept and adhere
to the Civilized State as it is now organized. This minority is com-

posed of men of leisure and fortune, who are not actively engaged in
productive Industry. It also includes certain privileged classes who
monopolize all lucrative employments ; these enjoy a compound liberty
which is semi-convergent, but their number is very small, and, more-
over, they avoid productive labor, desire many changes in the social
and administrative order, and have no guarantee that their present
good fortune is to last.

Thus we see that there are but very few Civilizees who possess
anything like true, that is compound convergent liberty. In fact, it

 

 
4 LIBERTY.

would be easy to prove that not one of them possesses it in full ; that
even monarchs are for removed from it, while the people at large. and
especially the indigent classes, are reduced to simple or corporeal lib-
erty, which is still further restricted by military conscriptions, domestic
servitude and the virtual enslavement of women and children, who do
not possess even full corporeal liberty.

As to social liberty, the poorer classes are wholly deprived of it;
for under the wages system they are reduced to a drudgery which en-
slaves both body and soul. A hired laborer whose opinions are opposed
to those of his employer, is often dismissed and deprived of work ; he
does not then possess active social liberty, nor even freedom of opinion
and the exercise of his reason.

Can it be pretended that social liberty exists in such a state of
things? No; for it is confined to the small minority who possess for-
tune, and in fact many of these have no practical liberty of opinion.
This kind of tyranny is not found in the savage state; for there,
whether a man possesses property or not, he enjoys full liberty of dis-
cussion, and several other kinds, such as those of hunting and fishing,
which rights in most civilized countries are prohibited, except to the
rich and privileged classes.

There are seven natural rights, all of which the Savage possesses :
they are hunting, fishing, gathering the fruits of the earth, free pas-
turage, marauding, interior federation, and freedom from care.

These rights combined constitute compound divergent liberty, which
should be allied with a fully developed system of associated Industry ;
for the human race cannot call itself free until it shall obtain in the
exercise of Industry the rights which are assured to it in the savage
state — rights which ought not to be restricted except on condition of
a full equivalent agreed to, and accepted by each individual.

If, then, Civilization pretends to elevate man to liberty combined
with Industry, it must insure to him a satisfactory equivalent for the
seven natural rights; an equivalent so complete that the Savage, who
now possesses these rights, will prefer to join the Civilized Order and
engage in productive labor

This is the condition which the philosophers should have fulfilled
in their theories of Liberty. They have admitted that man should have
an indemnity for the seven natural rights of which it consists, but
what have they offered him? Two chimeras, both opposed to Liberty,
namely, equality and fraternity, which are admissible in the savage

 

LIBERTY. 5

state, but not in polished nations. For what result has been obtained
in our day from these chimeras? A fraternity whose leaders send each \

other in turn to the scaffold ; an equality under which the masses,
dubbed with the name of sovereigns, have neither work nor bread,
sell their lives at sixpence a day, and are dragged in chains to the
field of slaughter.

Such are the effects we have seen spring from this system in France,
where equality and fraternity have been allied with a shadow of
liberty.

How could the philosophers, seeing this monstrous result of their
dogmas, hesitate for a moment to abjure them, and to declare to the
world that either the idea of liberty must be renounced, or that the
means of its realization must be sought in some other science than
Philosophy, some other society than Civilization ?

I shall now. proceed to give the theory of super-compound Liberty
which insures to man in industrial Societies rights equivalent, and even
far superior, to those possessed by the Savage, and which guarantees

their free and practical exercise, tested by the impassioned, unanimous |

and permanent assent of every individual —man, woman and child.

The existence of this equivalent can be tested only by the volun-
tary acceptance of it by the Savage, or man in the state of Nature.
He will not give up his compound divergent liberty, his seven natural
rights, and engage in productive Industry, unless it offers him the in-
ducement of a happier condition, well secured, as will be shown in the
treatise on the Passional Series (compound convergent liberty), which
far from admitting equality and fraternity, will require inequalities of
all kinds, and a graduated system of contrasts and rivalries.

Let us repeat on this subject a few ideas already presented in the
description of the Passional Series, and observe how much this Order,
though supremely free, is opposed to the speculations of the philoso-
phers upon liberty.

Nothing can be less fraternal or less equal than the groups of a
Passional Series: to equilibriate it properly there must be combined
all extremes of fortune, knowledge and character ; there must be, for
example, persons of wealth and of limited means, the impassioned and
the apathetic, the learned and the ignorant, the old and the young.
Such a combination is the farthest possible remove from equality.

Another condition is that the groups of a Series must be in a state

of rivalry ; that they criticise cach other constantly in all the details

|

 

 
76 LIBERTY.

of their Industry; that their aims be incompatible and in every way
distinct without the least fraternity; that they establish emulation,
competition and rival schemes of every kind. Such a system would
be as far from fraternity as from equality ; and yet it is from this com-
bination that will spring super-compound liberty 3a liberty wholly op-
posed to our philosophic theories, which inculcate contempt of riches,
and’ at the same time extol our system of commerce which is based on
duplicity and fraud. ‘The Combined Order, with its super-compound
liberty, recommends on the contrary the love of riches and of material
splendor, the extirpation of duplicity and fraud, and the guarantee of
veracity Tn all commercial transactions.

The Civilized Order is based on the smallest possible domestic and
industrial combination, that of one man and one woman,—a single
couple in a separate household. The Combined Order would. on the
contrary, be based on the largest combination possible, say about fif-
teen hundred persons, who would substitute in the place of domestic
monotony, conjugal apathy and industrial indifference, active emulation,
general enthusiasm and ardor in labor.

The Civilized Order secures for the most part fortune and honor
to intrigne and falseness, while ruin is the result of generous devo-
tion and the practice of truth; the Combined Order on the other hand
would insure success only to the practice of strict veracity and justice,
and the exercise of the nobler sentiments.

Such is fhe true basis of integral or compound convergent Liberty.
It is, then, & very different thing from that superficial liberty, limited
to the political sphere, which has been the subject of such interminable
controversies in Civilization. ;

Without doubt Liberty Is a very precious boon, since every party

wishes to secure it for itself, deprive all others of it, monopolize every
thing, and concentrate all privileges, all honors, all power in the hands
of a limited number. In Civilization, this is the only kind of liberty
known; I will point out the conditions of a liberty of a character
entirely different.

Liberty, unless enjoyed by all, is unreal and illusory. Whenever
the free action of the Passions is restricted to a small minority, there
is only oppression; as for example in Civilization, where it is limited
to an eighth, while even this favored few do not enjoy a fourth of the
passional development they will possess in the Combined Order.

To secure liberty, that is full scope for the action and development

 

LIBERTY. 7

of the Passions to all, a Social Order is necessary which shall fulfill
the following conditions:

1. Discover and orgahize a system of Attractive Industry.

2. Guarantee to every individual the equivalent of the seven nat-
ural rights.

3. Associate the interests of all classes, rich and poor,* since the
latter would be envious of the former, if they did not participate with
them in their welfare and social enjoyments.

It is only on these three conditions that the masses can be assured
a minimum — that is, a comfortable «subsistence, together with the en-
joyment of all social pleasures; for the agreeable is as necessary to
man as the useful. Deprived of pleasures, he would remain discon-
tented, and would not give a cordial assent and adherence to the estab-
lished order of things; he would be deprived of the seventh natural
right, namely, freedom from care. He can enjoy this fully only hy
being insured a compound minimum — that is, the means of satisfying
the wants of both the body and the soul.

After this definition of the different degrees and the conditions
of Liberty, I shall proceed to examine it in its connection with the
seven natural rights, distinguished into simple and compound. This
distinction of simple and compound is a guide which we must con-
stantly consult in studying the Passions; it is only to the Simplist
that Nature is veiled in mystery ; from the moment we view her in a
compound light, all the mysteries in which she is enshrouded, will
disappear.

 

* FOURIER uses the term ¢poor” in a eomparative sense to designate the differ
ence that will exist in Association in the degrees of fortune. As individual property
will be maintained, and Energy, Talent and Genius remunerated according te their
works, there will exist necessarily different degrees of wealth. Those who possess
the least will be relatively poor. But the poorest man in the Combined Order will be
in reality richer than the richest in Civilization. He will possess in the first place
the guarantee at all times of a Minimum, that is, of a sufficiency of all that is ne-
cessary to his physical wants —food, clothing, lodging, etc, the right of admission
to all places of public amusement, to public assemblies, to social unions not of a
private character, and the enjoyment of equal social privileges. In addition he will
possess a boon which the rich man now only exceptionally emjoys, namely, attractive
and healthy occupations; he will also possess one which is beyond the reach even of
monarchs: it is the full development and the normal and harmonious satisfaction
of the Passions of the soul. If we could look into the future and be witness of the
Combined Order in all its perfection, we should see the humblest of its members
enjoying a condition, both physical and spiritual, far above that of the most favored
in Civilization. — EDITOR.

 

 

 
CHAPTER FIFTH.

EXAMINATION OF QUESTIONS WHICH ARE THE SUBJE(
IN CIVILIZATION. — CONTINUED.

'T OF CONTROVERSY

THE SEVEN NATURAL RIGHTS OF MAN.

In this chapter T shall endeavor to throw some 1
controverted question of the Rights of Man.
Combined Order will ensure

ight on the much
I shall show how the
fo every individual the full exercise of the
seven natural rights, the enjoyment of which

: is wholly impossible in
the civilized social Order,

Let fis Tiret viva so < cower Aiokss in :
5 irst give a summary definition of these rights, together with
the two pivotal ones:

GAMUT OF THE NATURAL RIGHTS OF MAN WITH THEIR ANALOGIES.

Rights. Passions. Colors. Curves. Sounds.
1. Gathering of natural products, Friendship, Violet, Circle, Do.

2. Pasturage, Love, Azure, Ellipsis, Mi.
Familism, Yellow, Parabola, Sol.
4 Ambition, Red, Hyperbola, Si.
5. Interior Federation, Emulative,

3. Fishing,
. Hunting,
Indigo, Spiral, Re.
ireen, Conchoid, Fa.
Composite, Orange, Logarithm, La.

i. Freedom from Care, Alternative,
7. External Marauding,
§ Direct, MiNivUM, Uxityisy, Wire,

Inverse, Liberty, Favoritism, Black,

Prvors Cycroin, Do.(hugh)

Epicyeloid, Do.(low)

I have annexed to the Table four analogies which will serv
disabuse those who might otherwise look upon the

e to
preference which [

shall generally give to the numbers 7 and 12 as an arbitrary conform
ity to a preconceived system; I do not, however, exclude the other
numbers, but reserve them for special uses, — not employing them in
the operations of unity to which they are inapplicable.

Liberty is the effect of the seven natural rights ; it results from their
¢cmbination as black and white are the union or absorption of the
SCVEN rays.

Liberty is simple and false, leading to duplicity of action, unless it

 

RIGHTS OF MAN. 79

is supported by the counter pivot, that is, the Minimum, which is
the first or pivotal of all rights. It is inadmissible, however, in the
Savage state, which guarantees the seven rights and the inverse pivotal
right — Liberty —to the men alone, excluding the women who are re-
duced to servitude, and are much worse off than in Civilization ; their
servitude constitutes the duplicity of action in the Savage state.

The object of this chapter is to explain in brief a principle which
will be fully demonstrated in the course of the work — namely, that
unity can be established in the general action of society only by the
intervention of the two Pivots; if it is sustained only by a single
pivot, that of Liberty, it is out of balance; in this case the seven
natural Rights become so many sources of disorder, and cause the
social Movement to retrograde towards the Savage state; if a portion
only of these rights is conceded, it retrogrades partially.

On the contrary, if the seven Rights are sustained by the compound
Pivot—by the Minimum and by Liberty —they become so many
sources of social Harmony. If the Minimum only were established it
would suffice, since it implies Liberty; for the Minimum cannot be
guaranteed except by the operation of the Passional Series from which
Liberty springs. But if it is attempted, according to the plan of polit-
ical theorists, to establish Liberty without the Minimum in any of the
subversive societies, the effect will. be to increase the subversion and
to establish in the place of the seven Rights the seven social scourges,
and to transform the two pivotal rights into two evils:

UNIVERSAL SELFISHNESS,* in place of the PROPORTIONAL MINIMUM.
Dupricity oF Action, in place of UNITARY LIBERTY.

It is evident that in the civilized social Mechanism we have two
Pivots which are the opposite of the two in the preceding Table of
natural Rights: First, instead of the Minimum which supposes a gna-
rantee on the part of the social body to every individual of the neces-
saries and the enjoyments of life, we have a universal Selfishness which
is increasing, and renders every one utterly indifferent to the welfare
of others. This selfishness is becoming more intense with the growth
of the commercial spirit. Second; instead of unitary Liberty or the

 

* The French term for selfishness (Egoisme) has a different shade of meaning
from the term in English. It implies a kind of moral selfishness. a calculated con-
centration on self-interest. It would be better translated in many instances by SELF.
18M. — EDITOR,

 

 

 
3
80 RIGHTS OF MAN.

concurrence of the mass in securing to every individual the enjoyment
of his seven natural rights. we have only leagues among the opu-
lent classes to escape from social burdens and throw them upon the
poor, to whom in Civilization none of the seven rights, nor any com-
pensation for them can be conceded. :

Let us briefly define these Rights; it is useless to speak of the
four cardinal ones — the first four of the Table — which are well enongh
understood. Every one knows that the Savage has entire freedom ™
hunt and to fish, free access to the fruits of the earth, and free pastur-
age for whatever animals he pleases to raise. In addition, he possesses
the right of marauding, that is, the right to pillage any one who is
not in federal and passional league with his Horde. He does not pil-
lage his companions, the members of his tribe ; but this restriction sO
far from preventing, favors the federal or combined practice of sarod

together to plunder other tribes, caravans and civilized neighbors

ing; it is an extension of this practice by which the whole tribe league
Thus the exercice of the fifth and seventh rights — internal League and
external Maranding —is enjoyed by a Savage in full; it is prac-
ised even by many honest Civilizees, the strongest of whom often
combine to despoil the weakest. 3

The seventh natural Right is Freedom from Care. This Right can
be enjoyed in Civilization only by means of ample wealth ; but nine-
tenths of the civilized population, far from being able to dismiss care
for the morrow. are burdened with the cares of the passing day, since
they are obliged to devote themselves to repugnant and compulsory
labor to obtain a livelihood. Hence, on Sundays they resort to public
houses and other places of entertainment to taste for a few moments
something of that freedom from care, so vainly sought for even by
many of the rich who are harassed by the anxieties of life. “ Post
equitem sedal atra cura.” (Behind the knight rides consuming care.)

Quibblers will say that Freedom from Care is not a right but a
disposition of mind ; it becomes a right, however, frem the fact that it
is proscribed in Civilization, in which thoughtlessness for the future is
dishonored and londly condemned.
; The Savage evidently possesses this freedom from care, and is not
disposed to trouble himself about the future ; were it otherwise, he
would be in fear lest his children and his tribe be exposed to famine.

He would accept the offer made him hy civilized governments of im-

plements for agriculture, but he is nol willing to give up any one of

 

RIGHTS OF MAN. 81

his seven rights; and in this he is wise, for if he should cede one-—
freedom from care— he would soon lose them all. Doubtless he makes
no such calculation, but Nature makes it for him; he is directed
rightly on this point by Attraction. The only plausible objection which
can be raised against this privilege of the Savage, is that it is not en-
joyed by the women; and yet women constitute half of the human
race, and their condition in the Savage state is one of bondage and
misery. 1 mention it as the philosophers are in the habit of consider-
ing women as of no importance.

Of the three passional sexes which constitute the human race,

The major, Men,

The minor, Women,

The mixed or neutral, Children,*
philosophy recognizes but one, and works for but one, namely, the
major or masculine.

1 have replied beforehand to the preceding objection in describing
the liberty of the Savage as compound divergent. It diverges in two
modes: socially, by the repugnance for, and refusal of productive In-
dustry which is the destiny of man; materially, by the exclusion of
the female sex from the seven natural rights, in which they are allowed
little or no participation.

It is certain that the Savage is further advanced in liberty than the
masses in Civilization, for he possesses compound divergent liberty, or
the enjoyment of the seven natural rights.

The civilized social Order, in which all or nearly all are despoiled
of these rights, should have secured to man a full and satisfactory in-
demnity for them; and first of all a Minimwm, that is, an ample suf-
ficiency of food, lodging, clothing, proportioned to the wants of all
classes; but this alone would not secure individual liberty, for a man
has a minimum of food, clothing, etc., in our almshouses, where never-
theless he is a prisoner and very miserable. There remain, then, other

 

* It will be objected that children. being male or female, do not, like hermaphro-
dites, constitute a different sex. This is a one-sided objection, which is defective even
from a material point of view, since children do not exercise the functions which
distinguish the sexes. In the passional or affectional sphere, the difference is more
striking still, for there are two of the affections which they do not feel, namely,
Love and Paternity. They are, then, a neuter sex, both materially and passion-
ally ; we shall see the proof of this when 1 treat of their functions in passional

harmony
4%

Ee AA —

 

 

 

 

 
82 RIGIITS OF MAN.

conditions to be fulfilled to attain liberty : first, the guarantee to every
individnal of the full exercise of, or the equivalent for the seven nat-
ural rights which constitute it; and secondly, the securing to him of
full scope for the development and action of the Passions,

The Civilized Order, while depriving man of his seven natural
rights, offers him no equivalent for them. "Ask the unfortunate laborer
without work and without bread, pursued by creditors and constables,
if’ he would not prefer to possess the rights of hunting and fishing, and
to have his flocks and fields like the Savage? He will not hesitate to
decide in the affirmative. And what does Civilization offer him as a
substitute for these advantages? The privilege of voting, of being
called a sovereign, or the happiness of living under a constitution ; but
the poor man cannot content himself with reading a constitution when
he has nothing to eat: it is insulting his misfortune to offer him such
a compensation. He would esteem himself fortunate to possess, like
the Savage, the seven rights and liberty ; he does not, then, possess
them in Civilization.

It may be laid down as a general principle, that Liberty, when in-
troduced. isolatedly as- a simple element and without the minimum, becomes
illusory and disastrous in all industrial societies. To introduce it as a
compound element, and secure it fully, it must be accompanied by the
seven rights, with their compound or dualized pivot, that is, with a
guarantee of Liserry and the Mixtmum. It is only on this condition
of a compound Pivot that the rights of man can coéxist with industrial
societies; when accompanied by but a single pivot, by Liberty with-
out the Minimum, they are admissible only in the Savage state or state
of simple Nature. Hence our theories of human rights and of Liberty,
when put to the trial, have produced so many failures and disastrous
commotions,

Existing societies being based on two pivots opposed to Liberty
and the Minimum, namely

Subversive Pivots. Harmonie Pivots.
UNIVERSAL SELFISHNESS in place of Tue PROPORTIONAL Minimum,
Durriciry or Action in place of UNITARY LiBerTyY,

neither of the two Harmonic Pivots can be introduced partially ; they
must be introduced together and be substituted in the place of the two
Subversive Pivots, —an operation which cannot take place except
through the mechanism of the Series, out of which the passions are in

 

RIGHTS OF MAN. 83

a state of counter-development and subversion, leading to the reign of
selfishness and duplicity.

After these preliminary remarks, let us speak of the three conditions
necessary to the establishment of a MiNximuM, which should guarantee
to us,

1. Liberty, the counter-pivot of the Minimum.

2. Exercise of the seven Natural Rights.

These rights, as we have said, cannot exist in industrial societies —
or societies of a compound nature —unless they are supported by the
compound or two-fold Pivot, namely, the Minimum in conjunction with
LiBerty. The latter suffices alone in the Savage state, or state of
simple nature, but does not suffice in industrial societies, or state of
compound nature. What we have said is sufficient to explain that
without the Minimum, the social Order rests on no solid basis. The
principal conditions necessary to such a basis are,

I. THE DISCOVERY AND ORGANIZATION OF A SYSTEM OF ATTRAC-
Tive Inpustry. Without this safeguard, how would it be possible to
guarantee to the poor a Minimum ? It would only encourage them to
idleness ; they would easily persuade themselves that the minimum
was a debt due to them from society, and would decide, therefore, to
remain in a state of idleness.

If Science had discovered the means of organizing labor so as to
render it attractive, the minimum would have been secured at once by
the entire cessation of idleness. it would only have been necessary,
then, to provide for the infirm, which would be but a very light bur-
den for society, become opulent and delivered by Attractive Indus-
try from indolence and from negligent labor, which is almost as
fruitless as idleness itself.

II. THE GUARANTEE TO EVERY INDIVIDUAL OF THE EXERCISE OF
THE SEVEN NATURAL RIGHTS, OR AN EQUIVALENT FOR THEM. I have
stated that this guarantee cannot be secured except by the establishment
of the Passional Series; I engage to demonstrate in the Treatise on the
Series, that hunting for example —a pleasure of which the rich now
deprive the poor in nearly all countries— will become so tame an
amusement that in order to find any number of pérsons to take part
in it, it will be necessary, notwithstanding the abundance of game, to
supply them gratuitously with horses and dogs, repasts in the forests,

ete.; and even on these terms, the chase will be but an inferior

kind of amusement, hardly equal to the commonest pleasures and

 

 

 

 
84 RIGHTS OF MAN.

excitements of the industrial groups. In this case, the people will have
obtained a full equivalent for the right of bunting possessed by the
Savage; for they will have offered to them without charge all the
equipments of hunting and fishing, which few will be found to accept ;
and even those who prefer other occupations to hunting and fishing
will enjoy the products of the latter every day at table. The equiva-
lent will thus be three-fold, for every one will have,

1. The right of hunting and fishing.

2. Gratuitous supply of all the necessary equipments for them.

3. Enjoyment of the products of hunting and fishing without hav-
ing shared in the fatigue.

On this hypothesis the people will enjoy in a three-fold sense what
the Savage enjoys only simply, and at the cost of much fatigne. Thus
the Combined Order furnishes in every ease, not one but three equiva-
lents, one of which is the natural Right itself, reproduced under other
forms, and enhanced by accessories of elegance and pleasure, unknown
to the Savage who exercisés each of the seven Rights in the simple
mode.

III. ASSOCIATE THE INTERESTS OF ALL CLASSES, THE RICH AND
POOR, FOR THE LATTER WOULD ENVY THE FORMER _if they did not
participate in their prosperity and happiness.

Any liberty would become a germ of contention and disorder if the
rich and the poor hated each other as at present. The only means of
harmonizing them passionally, of interésting them in each other, is to
associate them in Industry. The tenant who has a share of the crop
desires that the portion falling to the owner of the land should be large
in order that his own may increase in the same degree.

The secret of unily of Interests, then, is to be found in Association.
The different classes once associated and having a common interest,
would forget their jealonsies ; the more so as attractive Industry would
put an end to the degrading toil of the masses, and to the contempt by
the rich of the poor, in whose labors, rendered honorable and enticing
they would participate. Here would end the jealousy of the poor
towards the rich, who now reap without having sown; or rather there
would no longer be either poor or idlers, and social antipathies would
cease with the causes which produced them.

It is often asserted that the luxury of the rich gives activity
to trade and furnishes the poor the means of living; this is a shame-
less falsehood, since the poor die of hunger around their palaces.

RIGHTS OF MAN. 85

By means of this association of interests, the poor become interested |

in the prosperity of the rich, and their union being cemented by their

habitual intercourse in the attractive labors and rivalries of the indus- |

trial Series, there will no longer be anything to fear from the entire
liberty of the people, who, in their present state of misery and with
their jealonsies, would use their independence only to spoliate and
ruin the wealthier classes.

It results from the preceding remarks that the guarantee of the Min-
imum depends entirely on the establishment of the Combined Order
and of attractive Industry. Till then, how can men talk of liberty for
the people, when it is impossible to guarantee them even the repug-
nant labor on which their subsistence depends. Any liberty in such a
state of things becomes a germ of sedition.

Let us now recapitulate what we bave said as to the meaning of
Liberty, and the conditions on which it can be secured. We have
shown that to be integral or super-compound, it must be sustained
by a guarantee of the Minimum, and that this minimum requires
three conditions, each of which is incompatible with the Civilized
Order.

True liberty, then, cannot exist in Civilization ; and there exists in
the Savage state only an incomplete and perilous liberty, since it leaves
the horde expcsed to famine, to war, to pestilence, and is extended
neither to the women nor to the aged, who are neglected and aban-
doned when they become infirm.

This liberty of the male Savage, though preferable to the lot of the
toiling multitude and the mendicants of Civilization, is still a rude con-
dition and unworthy of reasonable beings, since it depends on the
absence of Industry. On the other hand, the Civilized Order which
entails so much destitution and misery on the laboring classes, is not
the fruit of social genius, but of the absence of it, and is a disgrace
to science. Far from having been able to secure to us true liberty,
Science has been unable to explain it, and to determine its three de-
grees: the simple, the compound, and the super-compound; there
remains to it only the disgrace of having excited, since the origin of
civilized societies, repeated political convulsions under the pretext of
securing man a boon of which it has no real knowledge. Our scien-
tific guides have treated the question of Liberty as they have that of
Commerce ; they have made it a subject of controversy, and, after in-
numerable discussions, they have not even pointed out and called

 

 

 

BI RES

 

 

 
86 RIGHTS OF MAN.

attertion to the following problems, which urgently invoke the efforts
of genius: 2

As regards Commerce: the: need of Association, the guarantee of
practical truth, the suppression of the numerous frauds and crimes of
the commercial body — such as bankruptcy, usury, monopoly, adultera-
tion. ete.

As regards Liberly: the need of aftraction in Industry, of an equi-
valent for the seven natural rights, and of a guarantee of a graduated
minimum.

These omissions on the part of Science will be repaired in the
body of the work; I confine myself here to indicating them.

The reader must bear in mind that proofs should not be looked for
in these preliminary sketches. I present my accusation only in the
negative sense, and for the purpose of showing that the various branches
of study just mentioned could not have been overlooked, but must
have been left aside, as their discussion would have interfered with
established systems and doctrines,

Before concluding the subject, I will point out a fundamental eric
which has been committed in the study of the question of Liberty —
namely, the denial of the Rigur to LaBor.

The Seriptures inform us that God condemned the first man and
his posterity after him to eat bread in the sweat of their brow ; but
he did not at least condemn us to be deprived of the labor on which
our subsistence depends. On the ground of human rights, then, we
may invite Philosophy and Civilization not to render altogether vain
that resource which Providence has left us as a last resort, and to
guarantee us at least the right to pursue that kind of labor to which
we have been trained.

If 1 did not mention this right in the Table of the seven natural
Rights, it is because the Right to Labor is a resultant from the four
cardinal rights — hunting, fishing, gathering and pasturage. The Right
to Labor is then a hyper-cardinal right, embracing the four branches
of labor to which we have a natural right.

Besides the four forms of positive Industry, Nature gives to Savage

tribes a right to negative Industry, which is plunder outside the horde,

for which all Savages have a strong inclination. Such is simple na-
ture which the moralists so highly extol; she endows men with the
right to plunder and a taste for it, and the civilizees themselves are
only too faithful to her impulses.

RIGHTS OF MAN. 87

Thus of the seven natural Rights, four guarantee us that industry
which Civilization refuses, or which she concedes to us only on illu-
sory conditions, as for example, that which pays tribute, the profits of
which go to a master and not to the workman.

We shall get an equivalent for the four cardinal Rights only in a
social Order in which the poor man can say to his fellow-men, to the
Association of his birth: “On this soil was I born; I claim admis-
sion to all branches of Industry prosecuted on if, and a guarantee for
the enjoyment of the fruits of my labor, and a subsistence to compen-
sate for that right of appropriating whatever I find, —a right which
simple nature gave me.” Every being in the Combined Order, however
destitute he may be, will always have the right to address such language
to the district of his birth, and his demands will be cordially conceded.

On such conditions only will Humanity truly enjoy its rights; but
as society is now constituted, is it not insulting the poor man to pre-
tend to grant him rights of sovereignty, when all he asks is the privi-
lege to toil that the indolent may enjoy?

After so many empty discussions about the rights of man, no one
has recognized the most essential of all, the right to Labor, without
which all others amount to nothing. What a disgrace for nations
boasting of their political wisdom! Should not particular attention be
called to so disgraceful an oversight, that we may dispose the minds
of men to study the social mechanism which shall restore to man all
his natural rights —the cardinal one of which, the right to Labew,
Civilization can neither admit nor guarantee?

I simply mention this subject in order to exhibit the extreme igno-
rance of the moderns regarding the theory of Liberty —to show the
necessity of “retracing our ideas to their origin, and of forgetting all
that we have learned ” respecting Liberty, as of all problems relating
to the Study of Man. It was a problem of no mean importance to
determine how the free exercise of the natural rights could be made
to coéxist with the development of Universal Liberty. But however
formidable it may seem, a partial or entire solution of it might have
been reached, had the problem of human Destiny been studied from a
compound instead of the simple point of view, to which all classes of
theorists in Civilization are addicted.

Let us briefly recapitulate, and state the general conclusions to be
drawn from the preceding chaplers; they should be engraved in
letters of gold.

 

 

 
"88 RIGHTS OF MAN.

No super-compound Liberty without the Minimum ;

No Minimum without Attractive Industry ;

No Attractive Industry in the incoherent or civilized system of labor ;
it can only vesull from the serial organization of Industry.

The Minimum, then. guqranteed by Allractive Industry, is the sole
path to Liberty, a condition sine qud non.

To enter upon this path, we must emerge Jrom the Civilized Social
Order ; there are various issues from it; let us decide Jor the simplest
and most feasible, which is Asscciation,

Here are themes for meditation, which express much in a few words.

I have shown that in the study of the most ancient of controverted
problems, the human mind has gone completely astray. I shall add
to the proofs of this assertion by exposing a like state of ignorance in
the treatment of commercial questions, which are the most recent sub-
ject of controversy. After this demonstration of the gross errors com-
mitted with regard to the theories of Liberty and Commerce, we shall
be able to estimate how completely the world has been misled under
the direction of our philosophic guides.

CHAPTER SIXTH.

EXAMINATION OF QUESTIONS WHICH ARE THE SUBJECT OF CONTROVERSY
IN CIVILIZATION.—CONTINUED.

COMMERCE: RANK WHICH IT OCCUPIES IN THE FOUR
PHASES OF CIVILIZATION.

We have examined one of the most ancient themes of controversy,
that of Liberty ; we will now treat of the most recent — the question
of Commerce, which has become the absorbing subject of interest in
modern times.

The present system of Commerce, based on anarchical competition,
will furnish us a fine occasion for censuring Science, which has not
discovered that in Commerce, as in any other branch of relations, simple
liberty is a source of discord and disorder; that all liberty should he
sustained by guarantees and counterpoises ; in fine, that liberty should
be compound and not simple, like that of the merchants, against whose
frauds the social body has no guarantee.

The merchants at present are free, but the social body is not so in
its relations with them, for people are obliged to make purchases; they
cannot dispense with food and clothing, which can be obtained only
by buying; they are then dependent on the seller, to-whose extortions
they must submit.

Such a mechanism is only simple, and not compound liberty ; the!
liberty is all on the side of the seller, of whom the consumer is the|
dupe, and against whom he has no guarantee. To raise the commer- \
cial system to compound or reciprocal liberty, it was necessary to dis- |
cover and introduce this guarantee.

Strange oversight, that after a hundred years of mercantile contro-'
versy it has not been observed that civilized Commerce is of the sim-
ple and not of the compound mode ; that it insures liberty and proper
guarantees to but one of the contracting parties —to the seller, and not
the buyer. >

This truth is as new as was that announced by Copernicus, when

 
2G COMMERCE.

he declared that it was the earth which turned and not the sun. But
since the study of Commerce dates back only a century, ought we to
be surprised at the errors which have been committed in regard to it,
when on so many other subjects, especially that of liberty, we sce
errors lasting for centuries?

It is not surprising, then, that the mercantile controversy which is
of comparatively recent date, should still occupy itself with the simple
method, which is always the first tendency of the human mind. No
one is to be blamed for being a simplist in a study which is only at
its commencement; but after a hundred years of experience, is there
any excuse for not perceiving that we are on the wrong track, that
we are speculating on the simple mode, which is without guarantees ?
Is an age witich talks so much of checks and balances, of guarantees
and equilibria, pardonable for having failed to recognize that there is
not a shadow of guarantee, check or balance in our commercial
system ?

There exists, nevertheless, in the present order a fine germ of truth
supported by proper guarantees: men in earnest pursuit of the truth
should not have failed to discover it in the monetary system. We
shall point out in this system a clue fo discoveries which have been
shamefully missed by our economic sciences. which, in this matter
deserve censure,

Whoever secks for real discoveries, should know that he who pro-
poses anything new is obliged to disregard the opinions of his age,
and give a denial to its dominant prejudices. Could Kepler, when de-
monstrating that the earth turned on its axis, compliment his cotempo-
poraries who believed it immovable? I am in the same position: I
bring a theory whence will spring riches, truth and social unity ; can
I felicitate the age for having. under the auspices of its mercantile
doctrines, fallen into the slough of indigence, frand and duplicity of
action? As well compliment the goat for having been left by the fox
at the bottom of the well. Men are blinded in respect to these enor-
mities by the incense of the sophists who delude them with their
flattering theories of progress and perfectibility ; they would receive
the same delusive flatteries from discoverers. But let no one be de-
ceived in this: where there is incense for the age, there are no new
ideas. If we sincerely desire new truths, real discoveries, we must not
demand flattery from him who brings them.

Commerce being the link or tie of the industrial system, being for

COMMERCE. i 91

the social world what the blood is for the body, it was in Commerce
that the attempt should have been made to introduce practical truth
in place of that chaos of vices and frauds, a table of which I will give
further on. Had the philosophers sought to reform the commercial
system, they could have rendered a real service both to governments
and peoples; instead of disorganizing the social world by their mania
for overthrowing governments, they would have put it on the track of
practical reforms.

In antiquity, Commerce appeared contemptible to the philosophers,
who looked upon it as the domain of falsehood and fraud; but since
they have seen it grow to colossal dimensions by means of the inven-

tion of the compass and the discovery of the two Indies, they at least
.

determined to study it.

The first thing which should have been remarked by men who
were seeking for truth, .was that it is wholly banished from Commerce.

Another important observation which the examination of Commerce
should have suggested, was that in it are to be found the germs of
various kinds of Association.

Political science had then two problems to solve in the study of
the commercial mechanism ; the one positive, which consisted in devel-
oping the germs of Association —the source of all economy —and in
introducing it into Agriculture; the other negative, which was to ban-
ish from the commercial system the fraud and falsity which pervade it
generally, and which are the greatest obstacles to the activity of indus-
trial relations.

These two problems were intimately connected, and the solitons of
the one would have led to the solution of the other; for guarantees
of truth cannot be introduced into Commerce without the aid of Asso-
ciation, and the associative principle cannot be extended without
discovering the guarantees of truth.

A fine and noble career was here opened to science. Governments
and learned bodies should have united in encouraging the study, and,
if necessary, in making it obligatory ; with the least success, it would
have led the social world to the sixth society, called Guarantism,*
which is a very happy state in comparison with Civilization.

 

* Under the name of “Guarantism” FOURIER designates a social Order in which
guarantees of all kinds will be established,—the guarantee of regular and remunerative
employment, the guarantee of education for all children, the guarantee of care and

 

 

 
COMMERCE.

Political economists, to whom the analysis of Commerce properly
belongs, have made of it as of other branches of study aa arena of
controversy ; they have basely bowed before the golden calf, and ex-
tolled the whole array of mercantile duplicities, the attack upon which
should have been the first work of men sincerely seeking for truth.
They could not have been ignorant that Commerce in its present state

of entire liberty is a sink of abominations, such as bankruptcy, fore-
YN

support for the aged and infirm, ete. It is a system of general and reciprocal guar-
antees and insurance, by which the individual is sustained and protected by the so-
cial body, and the social body secured against the peculations of the individual. It is
the realization to a certain extent of the unity of the Collective with the Individual
interest, — the inauguration of the reign of a Social Providence on earth. Fourier
did not imagine this form of Society ; he deduced it from the Laws that govern the
progressive development of beings, both individual and collective. These Laws indicate
that in the social Movement a transitional social state must exist between the Sub-
versive Societies with their incoherence, disorder and discord, and Association with
its unity and harmony. In this state, for example, the fraud and falsity that now
exist in industry and commerce will be corrected ; the injustice, usurpation and in-
trigue that prevail in politics, remedied ; equal social rights and privileges secured
to women, and.the suffering and misery attendant upon the present state of social
incoherenice, banished. A condition of general prosperity and well-being, of justice
and order will be established; but Harmony will not be realized. Industry will be
systematized and partially organized, but it will not be rendered attractive. The
Passions of the soul will receive a normal development, and will be fecured a certain
degree of satisfaction, but they will not be developed in their higher degrees so as
to culminate in passional Harmony. Guarantism, then, is a middle stage between
social Ineoherence and social Harmony, the transition from the subversive to the
harmonic Societies, —a transition which exists, as I stated, in the social as in all
other branches of Movement,

Fourier believes that the more advanced nations of the earth can, with the pro-
gress they have made, pass over this transitional epoch, and organize at once social
Harmony. that is to say, the Combined Order, based on Attractive Industry and the
passional Series. He holds that industry, the arts, sciences and other elements of the
social organization are at the present day so perfected that the operation is possible
This passage over an intermediate stage, this jump, so to say, in social Movement,
Fourier deduces also from a Law which he finds in Nature, and applied in certain
exceptional cases,

Although Guarantism would be a state infinitely happier than that of Civiliza-
tion, yet men after living in it for a period would feel a great impatience to organ-
ize the Combined Order; the enjoyment of a moderate degree of happiness would
soon stimulate them to desire the highest degree. Fourier, comprehending this, and
reflecting on the immense labors nec y to establish Guarantism, urges strongly
the organization at once of Association. He has discovered, he affirms, the funda-
mental conditions necessary to its accomplishment, namely, the Law of organization
of the Passions, or the Law according to which their development and action are
regulated. It is this law which he designates briefly by the term, Passional Series.
— EpiToR.

COMMERCE. 93

stalling, extortion, speculation, usury, monopoly, fraud, adulteration,
and the like. These characteristics offered a collection of vices hideous
enough to have stimulated the friends of truth; the scandalous for-
tunes of speculators, monopolists and commercial operators of all kinds,
showed plainly enough that Commerce is the vulture of productive
Industry ; that under the pretext of serving, it audaciously spoliates it.

All these enormities have been without power to arouse the Econo-
mists or any other class of philosophers ; they who would carry reform
into so many departments have not dared to attempt it in those rela-
tions where it was as easy as it would have been honorable to intro-
duce it, and where they could have operated without causing either
trouble or distrust; for no one is an advocate of commercial frauds
which are as onerous to governments as to the producing classes. Had
the philosophers sought to discover a method of fue and ‘equitable
commerce, and declared open war, against the system of falsehood, ex-
tortion and complication, which, under the name of free competition,
reigns in commercial relations, they would have secured the thanks
and approval of ali classes.

In this examination, I accuse not so much the philosophers as the
whole system of Civilization which encourages corruption. If an Age
upholds a vice, writers who seek popularity will not fail to extol it.
But in analyzing this labyrinth of corruption, I will commence with
the errors of the philosophers in commercial studies; we will then
pass to those committed by nations.

The manner in which the philosophers have treated Commerce
proves clearly that the sacred fire is indeed extinct among them.
Let us examine the opinions which an intelligent and honorable body
of men would have entertained, and how they would have acted.

Nature is never at fault in the collective impulses which she gives
to the human race. When a profession excites universal contempt, be
sure that it conceals some latent vice. We find no nation despising
government, the sacredgtal order, the judiciary or the military profes.
sion. These functions enjoy everywhere general consideration; they
enjoyed it before any philosophical theories existed ; whereas Com-
merce has excited among all primitive nations a well-merited contempt.

There have been cited as an exception to this rule certain ancient
states which were devoted to commerce, as for instance, Tyre and
Athens. But these states had no extended territory : the famous repub-
lic of Athens was not the hundredth part the size of France. A

S—

 

 
94 COMMERCE.

people without territory like the Athenians, or living on an ungrateful
soil like the Hollanders, form an exception to the general rule ; they
devote themselves to parasite industry; they become industrial cor-
sairs, monopolists and trafickers. They may well tolerate the mercan-
tile profession, which is their only resource, and by the aid of which
they spoliate the producing nations.

It is nevertheless certain that all nations, with some rare exceptions
which confirm the general rule, have exhibited an innate contempt for
commerce. The Gospel makes no distinction between traffickers and
thieves. Christ scourged the former and drove them from the temple,
of which, says the evangelist, they had mide a“den”of thieves.

At that epoch men and things were called by their right names.
Hence Christ called the civilizees a race of vipers, and the: traffickers
a band of robbers. This was the frankness characteristic of the olden
time. The merchants and financiers. of antiquity were rogues on but a
small scale ; they did not devour millions as at the present day. Now
Civilization being in the habit of sending small rogues to the gallows
and extolling great ones, it was natural that the mercantile class should
be despised, so long as it robbed in a small way. Horace and other
) writers of classic antiquity amused themselves at its expense, and
openly ridiculed the arts of money-getting held in such high estimation
in our days. >

All this has changed since the discovery and conquest of the two
Indies; the quantity of industrial products has increased ten-fold, and
as a consequence the profits of the merchants, thirty-fold; for to the
regular profits of Commerce must be added those of usury, stock-job-
bing and monopoly. In a word the merchants of our days are. no
longer petty rogues like those which Christ scourged and Horace sa-
tirized. A stock-jobber or a great speculator makes at the present day
in a single year more than ten monarchs. It is stated that a house in

London ‘made the sum of sixteen millions of dollars in one year on
French loans. Now where is the sovereign in Europe who could lay
aside, not in one year but ten, sixteen millions after paying the ex-
peises of his household? It is doubtful whether the sovereigns of
Austria and of France, after deducting the expenses of the conrt and
household, have at the end of the fiscal year a million left: neither
of them then could save as much in ten years, as a great financial
operator makes in one. x

This gigantic development of mercantile industry has bewildered

COMMERCE. 95

the philosophers; they have turned towards the rising suri and pros-
trated themselves before the god of speculation and stock-jobbing. Their
science did not cringe so low before the commercial and financial in-
terests a century ago. This independence of opinion no longer exists;
we see only insolent pretensions on the one hand, and the degrading
humiliation of science on the other; the mercantile vampires call for
incense, and obsequious science proclaims that such incense is their
due ; it teaches the nations respect for them and all their nefarious
plots of monopoly and speculation. *

With a public sentiment thus corrupted, it was not surprising that
no discoveries have been mafle which would have led to reform in the
commercial system. The ancients were excusable for sneering at the
commercial power while yet in its infancy, but at the present day the
whelp has become the lion; it is a new power which disputes author-
ity even with governments themselves. We have seen the civil power
contend against the colossal influence of the clergy in the Middle Ages,
but now when a new tyranny, that of the strong box and the monied
interest, the worst of all tyrannies, would seize in its grasp kings and
peoples, we see the whole scientific corps prostrating itself before the
mercantile colossus, that parasite which, without producing anything,
appropriates to himself the wealth of nations, and forms in the indus-
trial system a new influence, more potent than that of potentates them-
selves, a vampire which, without legal sanction, enters into competition
with the legal authorities, and arrogates to itself the lion’s share,

The division is the more unequal from the fact that government
levies its taxes in the simple mode, while Commerce and Banking reap
their profits in the compound ; that is, the former levies only on the
products of its own country, while the latter levy indifferently upon
those of all countries. Certain bankers, who are neither French, Aus-
trian nor Spanish, have, perhaps, at the end of the year levied from
the imposts of France, Austria and Spain, in the form of dividends on
the national debts, a share larger than that of the governments them-

TTT

* The term which Fourier uses in French is Agioatage; there is no one word
in English which expresses it fully. Agioatage signifies the manceuvres of financial
and commercial operators to raise or lower the price of government and other stocks,
and merchandize of all kinds, by means of combinations of capital, monopoly, finan-
cial contractions, plots. panics, ete. It comprises, consequently, stock-gambling, mo-
nopoly and speculation, and in general all schemes for producing an artificial rise or
fall in the market. — Epitor,

 

 

 

CR ——————————————— ee ———— ——————— "

 

 
96 COMMERCE.

selves, from which must be deducted the expenses of the civil Rist;
these deductions made, there remains much less to the governments from
the product of the taxes than to the bankers whe negotiate seid
tional loans. After meeting the expenses of the different bratiches of the
public service — war, marine, etc. — the surplus goes, not into the hands
of the administration, but falls to usurers and stock-operators
Civilized states at present are in the position of embarrassed land-
holders, who find the usurer drawing from their domains much more
than they themselves who cultivate them. And as national dels go
on increasing, the mercantile power which shares in the authority of
governments tends to become their superior, and to bring them under
its influence, or at least to maintain an equal sway with them. Never
was duplicity of action more evident. :
The strong box is in Civilization ail-poweriul 4 thus we have Son
the Congress of Aix-la-Chapelle hesitating to decide upon anything ti ;
the arrival of two great bankers. When a political emergency places
the revenues of a country at the mercy of a class of money-lenders,
3 tor OTTI-
they become, from this fact, the rivals and competiors of oe gre
ment; this is the case at the present day with the. financiers “i
manage national loans, and who see ministers: at their feet. Plese
devourers of the future give tone to public opinion apd to the theories
of the philosophers, and rule rulers themselves 3 so true is this, hy ”
ministry wishing to thwart the machinations of he Toneg-lenders = ;
leaders of finance fails completely, and will continue to fail, until the re
shall be discovered a true and equitable system of commerce hy which
speculation, stock-jobbing, usury, fraud, monopoly and all oher Res.
cantile artifices lauded by the political economists, Shall be . )0 is ed.
This state of things should have attracted the attention of Scents,
It is clear that Civilization has changed its eliaracter ; that monopaly
and stock-jobbing, which are two commercial a have over-
thrown the old order of things. Is this a subject of ‘congraiuletion or
of alarm? What is the final result foreshadowed by this mogstrous wrup-
tion of the mercantile power, whose encroachments are constantly on the
increase 2 : :
" te is a question which should have occupied the attention of pap
learned bodies in connection with the two problems already stated,
amely : > :
: jo develop the germs of commercial association, and give the prin-

ciple universal application.

COMMERCE. 97

To combat the fraudulent system of Commerce by the discovery of
the true or equitable system.

These problems opened to genius a brilliant career, which it has
entirely neglected.

The dependency of governments is constantly increasing, and the
ascendency of stock-jobhers and bankers has attained such a height. that
the operations of the Exchange have become the index of public opin-
ion. If the funds fall, it is an infallible sign that the administration
is pursning a wrong policy ; this fall is often the effect of the infrignes
of stock-gamblers who are more powerful than the ministry.

As soon as a cabal can put into operation this engine of political
commotions — this fall in the public funds produced Ly intrigne — the
public join in chorus against the policy of the administration. Nothing
more is necessary to bring undeserved disgrace upon a ministry, and
often to compromise the welfare of an empire through the intrigues of
stock-gamblers and speculators. Was ever bondage more thoroughly
established ? And can any government doubt that it is under the rod

of these lords of finance Whenever the State is in debt? that is, in

every civilized nation, since national debts are a disease especially
characteristic of the Third Phase of Civilization.

Our philosophers with their pretensions to profound analysis, know
not how to analyze this monstrosity, and do not perceive in it a trans-
ition of the civilized order from the Third to the Fourth Phase, accord-
ing to the Table next page.* xr ,

* In this Table, FOURIER indicates by a few leading characteristics the course of
Civilization. 1t applies especially to modern Civilization, although it furnishes some
means of judging of the Greek and Roman, which reac

The fundamental feature of the first Phase is Mon
and the concession of certain civil rights to women ;

1ed only the second Phase,

ogamy or exelusive marriage,
this separates it from Barbar-
ism, with its polygamy and the slavery of woman. The fundamental feature of the
second Phase is the rise of the free towns and cities, and t
the Serfs; it is in fact the emancipation of Labor, which did not take place in Greece
and Rome. The fundamental feature of the third or present Phase is the immense
and preponderant development of the commercial and industrial interests, and the
organization of joint-stock companies which are obtaining the monopoly of labor, and
organizing it in a crude and despotic manner, The fundamental feature of the fourth
Phase will be a vast coalition of the joint-stock companies, and the regular and en-
tire monopoly of all branches of industry, commerce and banking. This will consti-
tute a new Feudalism, founded by Capital, as the old one was founded by the Sword.
Under the new Feudalism, Industry and Commerce will be systematized : the work-
order established in the

ing classes brought under regular and uniform discipline 3
industrial affairs of society ; a commencement of the organization of Labor made

and the means thus prepared for a passage to
5

he enfranchisement of

a higher social state, — iDITOR.

et —

 

 

 

 

 

 
98 COMMERCE.

TABLE OF THE
Ls Al
PROGRESSIVE MOVEMENT OF CIVILIZATION.
Characteristics of the Entire Period and of each Phase.
PIVOTS ! Individual Characteristic. SELFISHNESS.

3 Tail Pp al ny ¥ N.
Wiens oe Collective Characteristie. DurLicity oF Acrio

INFANCY, OR FIRST PHASE.

Simple Germ Exclusive Marriage, or Monogamy.
’ . * . yr xr fou alle
Compound Germ. Baronial or Military Feudalism.

Prvor. Civir RieHTS OF THE WIFE.
Counterpoise. Federation of the Great Barons.
Tone Illusions in respect to Chivalry.

ADOLESCENCE, OR SECOND PHASE.

i : 1 Privileges.
Simple Germ. Communa : ges i
i Germ. Cultivation of the Arts and Sciences.

ASCENDING VIBRATION.

Prvor. EMANCIPATION OF THE SERFS.
i i DE nia.
APOGEE, OR MATURITY.
iio DS FT CupIStaY.
VIRILITY, OR THIRD PHASE.

Simple Germ. Mercantile and Finueial Spirit.
Compound Germ. Joint-stock Companies.

Prvor. MariTiME MoxoroLy.
poise. Anarchical Commerce.
oierpore TNusions in Political Economy.
DECLINE, OR FOURTH PHASE.

i » Ger Trust or Loaning Companies. 3
Simple Germ. ) hs Cai
Compound Germ. Trades monopolized and controled by Capital.

DESCENDING VIBRATION.

Pivor. INDUSTRIAL FEUDALISM.

Counterpoise. Contractors and Managers of the Feudal Mo-
nopolies, a
Tone. Illusions in Association.

COMMERCE. 99

Ascension or Growth. The two phases of ascending vibration or
movement effect the abolition of personal or direct servitude.

Declension. The two phases of descending movement effect the
increase of collective or indirect servitude, :

The AroGer is the epoch in which Civilization assumes forms the
least ignoble; I do not say the most noble, because this society is
always ignoble, and varies in its four phases only by shades of Selfish-
ness and Duplicity, which are always dominant because they are
Pivots of the civilized mechanism.

Experimental Chemistry and the Nautical Art are characteristics of
the Apogee; on these two branches of knowledge de
tion of Industry, and the facility of communications.

As soon as the Civilized Period is provided with these two levers,
it is ripe for passing to the next higher social Period, and any delay
becomes prejudicial, since it engenders the four characteristics of the
descending movement or vibration. In that case, scientific achievements
become an evil rather than a good. Many of the sciences become in-
Jjurious and dangerous to the civilizoes from the moment they have
entered the Third Phase. Once possessed of the
the Apogee. this period is like a ripe fruit whic
deteriorate. Thus the increase of knowledge is desirable in Civiliza-
tion only as maturity is desirable for a fruit; as soon as jt has
arrived at the ripe state, it should be put to some use,

Now what is the use or function of Civiliz
ment or the progress by the human race ?

to the Sixth Period or Guarantism.

the

pend the perfee-

two characteristics of
h thereafter can only

ation in the social Move-
It is to advance the race
As soon as it has acquired all the
means necessary, it should escape from itself; it should seek for an
issue, and enter upon Guarantism. If it delays this nec
scientific acquisitions are only a burden to it;
can carry.

essary step, its
it grasps more than it

As a proof of this, do we not see that the nautical art, one of the
finest achievements of human genius, has already engendered two char-
acteristics of the third phase — mercantile spirit and maritime monopoly
— together with other calamities which would hav
in the Sixth Period. The excess of knowledge and of industrial im-
provements has become detrimental to us in the same way that the
most wholesome food becomes deleterious when taken
quantities ; and it is to excee

e had no existence

in improper
d the proper measure to remain civilizees

after we are provided with the levers of the Sixth Period. When we

 

 

 
100 COMMERCE.

have attained the degree of social development which characterizes the
Apogee of Civilization, we may be compared to the silk-worm which,
having reached a certain ‘stage of growth, has need to change its form
and pass to the chrysalis state.

We had arrived at this industrial maturity as early as the middle
of the Eighteenth Century; we then possessed the two characteristics
of the Apogee; an issue from Civilization should have been. sought
without delay. :

The genius necessary to discover this issue, however, was wanting,
and our sciences have become to us more pernicious than useful : they
have produced: only the germs of social convulsions and of political
and moral corruption; in brief, we have traversed the Third Phase,
and are about to enter the Fourth or the Decline of Civilization.

Each one of the Four Phases has its point of plenitude or Apogee
like the entire society itself. It is evident that the Third Phase of
Civilization has passed the Apogee, since we see the predominance of
the two essential characteristics which distinguish it.

Let us remark that during the three Phases of Civilization already
passed through, philosophy has never codperated in social improve-
ments, though it arrogates to itself that slight honor; it has always
been passive in respect to the social Movement. I have already offered
some suggestions on this point, which I will state anew.

Ist Pnase. This Phase arrives at its full by the concession of civil
rights to the wife. This is something with which the ancient philoso-
phiors, like Confucins and those of Egypt and Hindostan, never troubled
themselves ; they did not even manifest an intention to ameliorafe the
condition of woman. The women of antiquity had even less liberty
than those of the present day; they did not share in the various ama-
tory rights, such as that of divorce, and the moralists were indifferent
as now to their welfare.

2p Puase. Civilization entered upon this Phase by the ameliora-
tion of the system of Servitude. This improvement was the effect of
the Feudal system; slavery was first transformed into Serfdom, and
then the serf population was furnished with the means of collective
and gradual emancipation. By attaching this class of bondsmen to the
soil instead of to the individual, it turned to their advantage the be-
nevolence or the selfishness of each feudal lord; and the community
being able to obtain in ore case a concession from the avarice of a
father, in another a concession from the generosity of a son, advanced

COMMERCE. 101

step by step toward liberty. This is a process of which the aneient
philosophers had no idea.

3p Puasg This Phase is developed by the influence of the com-
mercial policy, originating in colonial monopoly. This influence was
not foreseen by the philosophers, and they have discovered no means
of counterbalancing it, nor even of attacking it in its most oppressive
form, that of insular monopoly. They have ireated the subject of com-
mercial policy only to extol its defects and vices, instead of combating
them, as they should have done.

4a Puase. Civilization is tending toward {his phase by the infiu-
ence of powerful joint-stock companies, which, by forming combinations
and securing special privileges, will control industrial relations and
regulate the conditions of labor. These companies conceal the germ
of a vast feudal confederacy, which will soon obtain control of the
whole industrial and financial system, and will give rise to a vast
ComMERCIAL FEUDALISM. This the philosophers have not foreseen. and
while they are all infatuated with the mercantile spirit, the influence
and tendencies of which they have so little understood, events are in
preparation which is to change the existing state of things, and cause
Civilization to decline into its Fourth Phase.

But the philosophers do not trouble themselves with providing
against future storms; they consider the social Movement only in a
retrograde sense, and occupy themselves with the past and the present
alone. Now that the commercial spirit is dominant, they will decide
according to their enstom that the present condition of things is the
highest state of social development. They will restrict themselves to
glorifying what they see before them, without presuming that the
Civilized Order may assume new forms.

And when Civilization shall have arrived at its Fourth Phase, when
the commercial Feudalism shall be fully established, we shall see the
philosophers coming in after the change has taken place, and broach-
ing new theories on the subject ; we shall see them lauding the Fourth
Phase with its vices, and writing volumes on the new order, in which
they will then see the ultimate of human progress ‘as they see it at
present in the Third Phase with its commercial spirit.

We shall consider the foregoing Table again, and go into an exam-
ination of the special characteristics of each phase. It is evident that

Civilization is tending to the Fourth. The absorbing predominance

of the commercial spirit and power denotes a speedy downfall into

 

 

 

 
102 COMMERCE.

commercial Feudalism or a universal monopoly of commercial relations.
an alliance between the monied classes and the nobility or great landed
proprietors, and a regular division of prerogatives and privileges
between these two parties already united in interest.

When we see Civilization elated with this declining and decreyit
phase of its career, we are reminded of a faded belle who, boasting
of her attractions in her fiftieth year, excites at once the remark that
she was fairer at twenty-five. So it is with Civilization ; which, dream-
ing of perfection and progress, is constantly deteriorating, and which
will find but too soon in its industrial achievements new sonrces of

political oppression, crimes and commotions. Commerce is tending to 1

a participation in the functions of government, the policy of which is
already subject to the sanefion or the velo of the great bankers and
capitalists. Theorizers, with their checks and balances, think they sce
in this unnatural alliance a political counterpoise; but Mt is only a
league against the producing interests. Combinations like these for the
purpose of acquiring power, are not political counterpoises; such
connterpoises should be two-fold or compound in their action, like that
of our gold and silver coin, which, from the compound influence of
foreign exehanges and the value of bullion, obliges government to keep
it at its standard weight and fineness.

There is no real equilibrium of this kind in the present system of
Commerce; on the contrary, it is an abyss of fraud, rapine and an-
archy ; it is an industrial corsair which should be muzzled by some
Kind of restraint. Instead of seeking for a remedy for this state of
things, the age has become infatuated with all its excesses and abomi-
nations, under the impression that Commerce is necessary.

Ten times the amount of commercial transactions will be necessary
on the establishment of Association, in which production will be three-
fold and the amount of sales ten-fold greater than at present; for the
demand for foreign commodities will extend to the whole mass of the
laboring population in all the zones. But however great may be the
development of the commercial system which shall be then in opera-
tion, it will not be carried on by fraud and deception.

Let me define more exactly the charges to be brought against the
present system of Commerce: Tt is a dishonest agent which produces
one, and embezzles fen. It is a valet whose services are worth fen
crowns, and whose thefts amount to a thousand. This will appear

COMMERCE. 108

evident when I come to enumerate the special characteristies of the
cemmercial mechanism.

Its first spoliation is to employ a hundred agents, when fern would
suffice in a true system; the labor of ninety individuals is thus ab-
sorbed in functions which are parasitic, compared with those o a lie
system of Commerce.

The plan of such a system was the problem to be solved; and the
sciences should have been held to make an investigation of the true
commercial method.

But did not honor oblige scientific men to denounce that system of
Comnierce which constantly tended to engross the control of produc-
tive Industry ? Should they not at least have proposed some remedy
against its encroachments, when the search for such a remedy would
have been attended with results so highly advantageous ?

In conformity with a maxim of the philosophers —to proceed in the
Study of all intricate problems by analysis and synthesis — the science of
Political Economy should have furnished an exact analysis of the char-
acteristics of Commerce ; doubtless it lacked the courage to attempt it,
for the portrait would not have been very flattering to the golden calf
It is an omission which I shall repair in this work ; and as nothing
is more important than to enlighten governments and the producing
classes as to the enormity of mercantile extortions, I will present a
brief analysis in tabular form of the present system of Commerce.

First I will remark, that we find, among the most intelligent classes,
men who are in entire ignorance as to the real nature of Commerce.
In a recent discussion in the public press on the subject, I remarked
a mass of errors, one of which was to confound Commerce with man-
ufactures. To extol the former, it was stated that the Emperor Napo-
leon, on visiting the vast manufacturing establishment of M. Ober-
kampf, was so highly pleased that he took the cross of the Legion of
Honor from his own breast to bestow it upon him. But what had
this to do, with the question of the commercial system? M. Oberkampf
was a very useful manufacturer, and so great a stranger to commercial
Intrigues that two years afterwards he returned the decoration to the
Emperor, declaring that he could no longer struggle against the machi-
nations of Commerce, which had raised the price of raw materials so
high that manufacturers were obliged to close their factories and dis-
miss thousands of operatives, leaving them without work.

In this, M. Oberkampf was only the echo of daily complaints made

 

 

 

 
104 COMMERCE.

by manufacturers who are constantly embarrassed by the schemes ¢f
speculators and monopolists,

Commerce is the natural enemy of manufactures; while feigning a
solicitude to supply them with raw materials, it in fact labors only to
spoliate and render them dependent. So in most of the manufacturing
towns, it is well known that the manufacturer of small means works
only for the dealer in raw materials, just as the small farmer often
works only for the usurer, and as the humble attic student toils for
the distinguished academician, who stoops to publish under his own
name the fruit of the vigils of some poor and hired assistant.

In a word, the merchant is an industrial corsair, living at the ex-

\pense of the manufacturer and the producer. To confound the fune-
{tions of the merchant with those of the manufacturer is to ignore the
alphabet of economic science.

Whence comes this extreme ignorance in respect to the cemmercial
mechanism ? Evidently from the fact that no one has ever mude an
analysis of Commerce, and that men in disputing on the subject have
had no real knowledge of it. A general idea of the question may be
obtained by consulting the two following Tables :

SCALE OF COMMERCIAL METHODS AS THEY EXIST IN THE DIFFERENT
SOCIAL PERIODS.
In the Primitive State, 1. Payments anticipated.
In the Savage State, 2. Barter or Direct Exchange.
In the Patriarchal State, 3. Traffic or Indirect Exchange.
In the Barbaric State. 4. Government Monopolies, Established
Valuations,
In Civilization, 5. Individual Competition.
In Guarantism, 6. Collective and combined Competition.

-

In Simple Association, 7. Continuous Consignments,

In Compound Association, { Anterior Valuations, Si Es
’{ Compens: ations by Arbitration.

In conformity with the above Table, we must analyze Individnal
Competition, the fifth or Civilized Method, which is a system of frand
and complication, and point out the errors which have prevented the
human mind from discovering the sixth method — that of Guarantism
——with its system of combined, direct and equitable exchanges.

This study will require an analysis of the characteristics of the pre-
sent or fifth method ; the following is a Table of them :

COMMERCE.

SYNOPTICAL TABLE
OF THE
CHARACTERISTICS OF CIVILIZED COMMERCE
DISTRIBUTED IN A MIXED SERIES.

P § Direct. CoLLECTIVE INTEREST SACRIFICED TO THE INDIVIDUAL.
rors. Inverse. INTERMEDIATE PROPERTY.

1. Duplicity of Action.
Arbitrary Valuation.
Tolerated Fraud. oli,
4. ‘Absence of Concert and Combination.
5. Withdrawal of Capital.
6. Decreasing Salaries and Wages.
7. Artificial Gluts or Over-supplies.
8. Depressive Abundance.
9. Inverse Enc rae ent. :
10. Policy of Competitive Exclusion.
11. Lz hf Circulation, or Want of Credit.
12. Artificial Money.
13. Fiscal Complication.
if Fraud and Vice rendered Epidemic,
\ Obscurantism.
16. Dr
17- Forestalling.
18. Speculation and Stock-jobbing (agiotage).
19. Usury
20. Fy wit Labor.
21. Industrial Lotteries.
C22. Corporate Monopoly.
23. Fiscal or Governmental Monopoly.
24. Exotic or Colonial Monopoly.
25. Simple or Maritime Monopoly.
26. Feudal Monopoly.
27. Provocation to Fraud.
28. Waste and Depreciation.
29. Adulteration.
30. Sanitary Lesion.
31. Bankruptey.
32. Smuggling.
33. Piracy.
34. Maximations, Forced Levies.
35. Speculation in Slavery.
36. Universal Selfishness.
Quadruple Transition, Direct and Inverse, and in Simple and Compound Modes.

COMMERCIAL CORPORATIONS.
CoLLECTIVE AXD REpUcTIVE COMPETITION

SiPLE INTEGRAL MoxororLy.
CoMPoUND INTEGRAL. MONOPOLY.

 

See Note II, Appendix, for an explanation of this Table.

5%

 

 

 
106 : COMMERCE.

The number of frauds and vices in this Table could be greatly ang-
mented. 1 should extend it to siefy in a regular treatise on Commerce.

Among the thirty-six characteristics, several are already known ; for
example, speculation, usury and bankruptey.

But can we find in the voluminous writings of the political econo-
mists a single definition of either of these three characteristics; that is
to say, a description of

All kinds of bankrupts ?
All kinds of usurers ?
All kinds of monopolists and speculators (agioteurs)?

We find nothing of the kind, which is a proof that in all the trea-
tises on Commerce, the first step has not yet been taken, namely, that
of analysis and definition. A singular omission this on the part of men
who lay it down as a maxim to proceed by analytic methods.

The same course has been pursued in respect to all the branches,
of science which have occupied the attention of speculative philosophy:
its authors do not analyze even the subjects upon which they treat, so
that, in fact, they have no clear conception of the problems they dis-
cuss. I have shown this in a preceding chapter in respect to liberty,
an elementary analysis of which has not been made, that is, an analysis
of its three modes, and of the seven natural rights and their pivots;
nevertheless, how many volumes have been written on the subject of
liberty, without the first condition being fulfilled or the first step taken
required by Philosophy itself, which enjoins on us to proceed by
analysis and synthesis.

This should have been the first work of our modern economists
when they began the study of Commerce; and after this analytic dis-
section of the monster, their next step was to proceed to the counter-
synthesis, thai is, to the construction of a commercial mechanism which
would guarantee the extirpation of the thirty-six characteristics of false
Commerce, or individual and anarchical competition.

A regular study of Commerce, then, like that of Liberty, would
have led to the conclusion that real and efficient guarantees should
exist in all branches of the social mechanism — branches of which the
civilized social Order is wholly destitute. This need being recognized,
it would have led to researches for a system of general guarantees,
which constitutes the sixth Period. It was to this point that the hu-
man mind should have been led; it should have been convinced that
Civilization is in no sense the ultimate social condition which it

 

COMMERCE. 107

demands, since it calls everywhere for justice, based on guarantees
which that order cannot secure.

The analysis of Commerce would also have led men to speculate
on the means of extending the germs of Association, which we sce
springing up through the economic instinct of the merchants. A study
of the development of these germs might have led to important discov-
eries in Association. Thus a methodical analysis of Commerce would
have opened to the world several avenues of social progress.

Not only no positive knowledge Las been acquired in respect to
this subject, as I have shown by the two Tables of Methods and Char-
acteristics, which should have been the first in a regular analysis, but
the question has been obscured to the extent of confounding Commerce
with Manufactures, of which it is the natural enemy, and of subordi-
nating the latter to the various interests of the former. We see our
manufacturers systematically sacrificed to the machinations of monopoly
and speculation.

So long as a false system is popular and universally upheld, no
one seeks to correct it; and this explains why it is that it has not
occurred to our age to undertake a reform of our fraudulent commer-
cial system; governments and religion have been assailed, while the
remedy for our social evils was to be found in a reform of Commerce,
an agency which has secnved to itself the respect even of sovereigns,
though it is their greatest enemy, since it leads them into national
loans, which are the most fruitful cause of revolution; it is to them
what the usurer is to a young man of family.

Commerce is the weak side of Civilization, the point at which it
should have been attacked. It is secretly hated by rulers and peoples;
in no country does the class of landed proprietors and producers look
with a favorable eye upon the parvenues who, entering our cities bare-
foot, soon make their hundreds of thousands. The honest landholder
cannot understand this sudden accumulation of wealth ; whatever care
he may give fo the management of his estate, he succeeds with diffi-
culty in adding a few hundred dollars to his income ; the profits of
speculators and stock-jobbers amaze him; he would give utterance
to his astonishment, and express his suspicions of the whole system,
but he is silenced by the political economists who hurl their anathe-
mas against any one who dares to criticise “le commerce immense et
U immense commerce.”

Some governments have endeavored by coercive measures to put a

 
108 COMMERCE.

stop to the excesses of commercial speculation and stock-jobbing. But
they failed. It is not by force that the mercantile hydra is to be over-
thrown ; it is a serpent which has coiled itself around Civilization, and
resistance only causes it to contract its folds closer than before. There
was but one means of opposing commercial rapine, and that was the
discovery of a true and equitable system of Commerce; a discovery
of the highest importance, as it would have greatly increased fhe re
sources of governments, while doubling at the same time the profs of
productive Industry ; for the Sixth Society, that of Guarantism, Fields
a product double that of Civilization, and we enter upon Guarantism
from the moment that we organize equitable commerce in the Place of
free competition, which is only a compound of fraud ond complication.
The present system of Commerce — the false and fraudulent system
— was the growth of circumstances and accident. It is not a work of
design, but the result of a rude and simple impulse — the tendency of
the individual seller to defraud as much as possible for his own
interest. : if
Never did a system better deserve condemnation as being vicious
and corrupt; and it is clear that it should be eounterbalanced by
some means of guarantee against individual frauds, by some agency
organized in such a manner as to unmask and prevent its extortions.
With such a guarantee the commercial system would he changed from
simple to compound ; it would Lecome what the grafted is to the wild
fruit.
Now what is the power by the intervention of which commercial
frauds can be repressed ? It is the government. 1 shall point out in
the treatise on equitable Commerce in what manner this intervention
should be exercised. i
I am aware that in the present Order it is not admissible; that if
the government should interfere with the system of simple or iad
lent Commerce, the effect upon general Industry would be pernicious;
but under the compound system, if the government should cease a mo-
ment to intervene for the guarantee of truth, everything would be
thrown into disorder; just as false weights and measures would ber
come general, if the administration should for a moment relax its strict
yervision.
Ton should this intervention be exercised? What should be the
mode? We have an example of the true mode under onr eyes in

weichts, measures and the metallic currency; these ave the only
o ?

COMMERCE. 109

branches of our commercial relations in which there exists practical
truth; and yet they are under the exclusive regulation of the govern-
ment —which is a very different thing from that fraudulent license
that reigns in Commerce, and produces only fraud, anarchy and the
multiplication of parasitic agents to ten times the number necessary.

If the Economists were really in pursuit of the truth, they should
study to assimilate the commercial to the monetary system ; the latter
is not a simple government monopoly, like that of tobacco, for example,
in France, but a system counterbalanced by the double check of com-
mercial exchange and the value of bullion, which, as I have said,
obliges the mint to maintain the coinage at a standard fineness. The
gold and silver enrrency is, then, a compound fiscal monopoly, which,
as in all operations of the compound order, insures practical truth.

reformers who recommend ug to proceed from the known to the
unknown, had here before them a fine guide ; they might have made
an application of the system by organizing Commerce also as a coun-
terbalanced monopoly, controled like the coinage by the State. This
would have been thé means of realizing commercial truth, which would
have led by degrees to Association.

A sense of honor should have induced men of science to undertake
this study. They are now openly sneered at by the merchants; with
the banker and stock-jobber, the name of savant is an object of deri-
sion. Hence science, to defend its honor against the outrages of this
tribe of parvenues, as well as to establish the reign of truth, should
have sought for means to correct the commercial system which it se-
cretly despises, and to raise it from the simple and fraudulent mode to
the compound and equitable. It would have found in this discovery
an avenue to fortune for governments, for the people, and for men of
science themselves. It has preferred the policy of truckling; it has
servilely flattered traffic and stock-gambling, and has extolled their
frauds and speculation, and has made the interests of Commerce the
rule of practical action. In thus neglecting a study which honor and
the love of truth alike imposed upon it, it has failed in discovering
the most direct issue from Civilization ; it has misled the social world,
and lost itself.

In execution of the plan I proposed to myself in developing the
Theory of the Combined Order, it was necessary to proceed by succes-

 

 
110 COMMERCE.

give steps, to give first a mere outline of the subject treated: then
abridged Essays on the same, and, lastly, a full Treatise.

In conformity with this method, I have limited myself in treating
the questions of Liberty and Commerce to a summary exposition of
the errors prevalent on these subjects. If I had gone more into details,
I should have violated the plan which I had decided to follow.

The more especial object of these sketches was to prove the error
of the prevalent opinion that the secrets of Nature are impenetrable
mysteries, and to show that the most valuable scientific discoveries were
more frequently the result of chance than of the diligent efforts of genius.
If our men of science will not undertake a methodical study of the
Laws oF Nature, she certainly is under no obligation to reveal them,
any more than she is bound to bestow harvests on the cultivator who

will not plough or sow

CHAPTER SEVENTH.

EXAMINATION OF QUESTIONS WHICH ARE WITHOUT THE PALE OF THOUGHT
AND CONTROVERSY IN CIVILIZATION — CONTINUED,

PASSIONAL ATTRACTION,

AND THE SEVEN-FOLD GUARANTEE WHICH IT ESTABLISHES BETWEEN GOD AND MAN,

This first study of PasstoNar ArrractioN will be purely abstract.
I shall not treat of any of its special applications, but consider it only
from a general point of view, reserving details for the body of the
work. For example, I shall not here explain the three centers or
foci of Attraction, which are,
1. Luxury. 2. Groups. 8. SERIES. Pivot, Unity.
Riches. Affections. Association. Harmony.
nor the twelve essential motors or radical passions:
Five Sexsvous, tending to Luxury,* Ist focus;
Four ArrecrioNaL, tending to Groups, 2d focus;
Three DistriBurive, tending to Seriss, 3d focus;
Prvorar, tending to Unity.
Sefore entering upon these details which do not properly belong to
a preliminary essay, it is necessary in tlie first place to establish the
essential goodness of Attraction, its function as a permanent interpre-
ter to Man of the Divine Will, and the necessity of taking it for guide
in any social Order in which we would follow the designs of God, se-
cure the reign of truth and justice, and realize Social Unity.

"To prove that Attraction is a perfect agent or motor in social me-’

{ chanics, that. it will impel and direct Humanity rightly in the path of
its social Destiny, ’that it is the interpreter of the Divine Will, I com-
mence by an enumeration of the seven guarantees which it will estab-
lish reciprocally between God and Man — guarantees not one of which

 

#*By Luxury is to be understood, material abundance, elegance, splendor and
harmony, that is, everything necessary to satisfy the physical wants and charm the
senses. — EpiTor.

 

 
112 PASSIONAL ATTRACTION.

{he social world to human

{ained by confiding the direction of

can be ob

reason, -—or to legislation, the result of that reason.

TABLE OF THE SEVEN GUARANTEES WHICH ATTRACTION ESTABLISHES
BETWEEN GOD AXD MAN.*

1. An Infallible Guide and a Permanent Revelation of the Divine

LL  ————————————————————————TET
as we have before remarked, the
hich they exercise in drawing or
and by the Passions are to
n him which impel

ction is to be understood,
that is, the influence W
ects which will satisfy them;
those forces or motors i
f very little consequence, provided we know
ed name

Ce By Passional Attra
Attraction of the Passions,
attracting man to the obj
be understood those springs of action,
him to action.” The name given them is ©
exactly what it designates. FOURIER calls
in Civilization, as they are seen for the most part in the
simply the Forces or Motors implanted i
fulfill his function and destiny in creation.
Passional, and by Passional Attraction he indicates
those motors exercise on ran.

them Passions —a kind of proserib
ir incoherent development;
but by Passions, he means n man by Nature
to impel him to act and From Passion
Fourier derives the adjective
simply the power — impelling or attractive — which

We assert the proposition — which to us appears self-evident — that Passional
Attraction is good, a perfectly true guide, a Divine impelling force 3 for the Passions
must be the work of that >ower and Wisdom which holds the helm of the universe,
play and action must have been calculated by the same supreme Reason
s all the other forces of creation.
e other hand, it will be asserted that it is equally self-evident that
assions from which it derives, are bad, for the effects
lying, drunkenness, cruelty, injustice, theft,

and their
which regulate

But on th
Passional Attraction and the P
to which they give rise, such as deceit,
murder, etc., are bad and vicious.

How can these two radically opposite views be reconciled ? How can the belief
in the original and abstract goodness of the Passions and Passional Attraction be
ed with the bad results which they produce, — with their present practical
and concrete action, which is evidently false

These apparant contradictions can easily

harmoniz!
and vicious?

be explained if we take into considera-
al laws which govern the development of the Passions. The first
like all other forces or active agents in creation, are subject to
a two-fold mode of development and action, one of which is false, or —as Fourier terms
rsive, while the other is true and harmonic. The Passions are deranged
e of subversive development in the five follow=

tion two fundament
is. that the Passions,

it — subve
in their action and forced into a stat
ing modes.

1. THEY ARE MISDIRECTED. A single illustration, drawn from Ambition, will ex-
The passion ambition — whose focus of attraction is fame, distinction,
acting in the soul of a Napoleon and directed to war, and conquest,
¢ and devastation, whereas the same Passion, directed,
for example to industrial creation, would cover it with mighty works of internal im-

he Passion is the same in both cases: the effects only are “different ;
that we must not take the effects of the Passions for the Passions
without it man, like the animal, would Le
le aims j its Attraction is a Divine impulse,
greatest disorders and evils,

plain this.
glory, power
covers a continent with havo!

provement. T
and this teaches us
themselves. Ambition is a noble motor;

devoid of aspiration—without high and nob

a true guide; but when misdirected, it may produce the

PASSIONAL ATTRACTION. 113

Ww ill ir s smuci as Attraction stimulates us constan y
n social relations. inasmuch ; 8 3 C tl
pulses as invari ble in t 2 § n all plac 's as the t ii XS
by impuls 4 all time and i 1 8
2 rarial le d de iv oe :
of reason are variable and dece ptiv e. 5
Econom means by the em ploy nt of a ; 1 g
2. 0 S
: 2 i of eans, loymer i of a motor com nning in
<¢ properties of ri ater and g m— 1, at the s 3
itself the prc rties of revealer a d ruide a motor whick
: cil, @ he same
time, reveals 10 man the Div ine Will and pr ompts him to fulfill it.

 

The intelle i
> >ctual faculties in lik
TH mens) et os are in like manner misdirected, of which we hav
2 T I ical intrigues, commercial frauds, gambli t Solis Soot
. Tit PASSIONS ARE DE : Er a
: SION i DEVELOPED INVERSE g :
PE D INVERSELY. When thes
Srare Ro , oma or thwarted in their action, they are dri A honieh
8 CS ( aK ine i >
>» vos, au ses an wnverse or inverted development; they th ar a
> as which are ex y i ) i die i
nay } te exactly the opposite of their true nature: their nat
S ® | i i , » : Y
I uy many antipathies. In this way, philanthre Rt ay
sappo : Ys s ropy, whe vi
> " App inted, turns to misanthropy ; benevolence Doe Yong ioe
hatred ; confidence and devotion to j iy Qevilensy Iv maigraience; ive 4
AR : jealousy and revenge, and thus \irough th :
i ssional forces. Violate and thw: : : : Be
Bre Se and thwart, for example ans iti
1 turn to hatred and a desire for revenge which W ss a mon
ge, ch will be

nder sentiments

Pou Wie strength of the passions violated. The lea ny psn in
Tks thers I ig commission of deeds of violence and ig
ciation and condemnation To . Rppaved and iis has caused in all ages eh
feuson'as to. ho eat a gi the enigma, which has so Jong misled Torn
forces, they are subject I a 1 he Passions, we must know that, like all Ya
Suter of offooths Hh one. tn ’ ry or double development, which gives rise to ee
Suture, and.ovorFuhere goa p She other evil. This dual action runs tna : 2
CI vBicn a re [rides Siutfjae effects. In this connection I will oo
et si Duo: the Passions : it is that the antagonist or or
that is, they do not act of Eo hatred, revenge, are not wtninly gases
EE a he mse Nos 5 it is only when the Passions are violat ii
incapable of clinton dhs S Sagons appear ; they are dormant, passive. ne or
or lite Hon yale. ie harmonic passional impulses are spriniEEas) anf
fieially, negatively bad ; re Thus man is naturally, positively good, jf wed
clreumstantinliy. i" I it to good spomtancously; he is fmpelled to - a
thir tres ‘and mates Ee Zeripetly adapted to the Passions, and i
$hat is, presioial harmony. , they would produce on earth the reign of ry
3. THE PASSIONS ARE BROUGHT INTO C
Taste, for exar rn NTO COLLISION AND CONFLICT WI :
ee ® SSDs Socks tue Digasnres of the table, and may lead ee eg
come in eotlision, BA ey : fe Violsses avarice (a shade of SN ter
mean by the conflict of the Ee ensues. This single example will explain wiat “4
rh Tt re Polls by nay they are all at present more or less at War xe
eral in the subversive societi oe e battle of the Passions in the soul, which is na
4. Tue Passions js io Api
example, in this s : : 3 ER IN THEIR LOWER DEGREES Je
ness De le a 5 Sr tvuen and unrefined, lead to hi for
hearing to noise and kok, Gh Ta. pairnys sight fo tawdry forms sud ro
. an 5 Senses, pV i - a
and refined by cultivation, lead to material a nts in Wo
, splendor and har-

 

 
114 PASSIONAL ATTRACTION.

3. Sympathetic concert between the creature and the Creator, or recon-
ciliation of the free-will of man, obeying from pleasure, and the author-
ity of God, ordaining that pleasure through the impulse of Attraction.

4. Combination of the useful with the agreeable, by imparting At-
traction to productive labors, to which it would impel us as it would
to the performance of every design of the Creator, of whose will it is

the interpreter.
5. Abolition of all coercive means for the maintenance of public order,
| such as prisons, scaffolds; police organizations, courts of justice and

 

mony. The social affections, which are the source of the love of our fellow-creatures,
engender, when developed in their lower degrees, exclusiveness, selfishness and often
injustice. To what injustice do not exclusive friendships, exclusive family affections,
for example, give rise? The same Passions, developed in their higher degrees, and
embracing in their sympathies a wide range, become benevolence, philanthropy,
devotion, magnanimity and other generous sentiments.

5. THE PASSIONS ARE DEVELOPED IN EXCESS, that is, one class in preponderance
over another. When the Senses or material attractions are developed in excess so as
to overrule and control, for example, the social affections, —as is the case generally
in Civilization, — they engender materialism and selfishness, and lead to a disregard
of the rights and interests of others. This has caused the moralists to exclaim against
human nature, declaring that its natural tendency to selfishness is an insurmountable
obstacle to the establishment of a true Order of society on earth. Had any thorough
analysis of the Passions been made, it would have been seen that selfishness and
materialism are the result of the preponderance of the Senses, — which tend to self —
— over the social Passions, — which tend to Humanity, —and that they are not a
natural and inherent characteristic of human nature, but an effect of the unbal-
anced development of the passional forces, produced by the poverty, repugnant labor,
the precariousness of existence and other imperfect conditions of the Subversive So-
cieties. The simple truth is that Humanity is still in its social Infancy, and during
this Infancy, the material principle, represented by the Senses, is preponderant, as it
is in the infancy of the individual man: this preponderance is necessary to the ac-
complishment of the preliminary material labors necessary to enable Humanity to
attain to its social Destiny. Were the social Affections developed as much in excess
as the Senses now are, they would lead to a benevolent wastefulness, an unwise gen-
erosity, which would be more injurious to the interests of society, to its progress,
than selfishness now is.

These five modes of passional derangement are the most evident and the most
easily understood, though others could be mentioned, such as 6th, Monomania, pro-
duced by the prolonged repression of a predominant Passion ; 7th, Insanity, produced
by an intense violation, disappointment or irritation of some one of the Passions,
giving it an entire preponderance, and thereby destroying their internal balance, and
the link or rational connection between them and the outward world — the excited
Passion becoming the center or pivot of the passional system, and displacing con-
sciousness, which is their unity; 8th. or pivotally, confirmed Misanthropy and Athe-
ism, which are an inversion, morally and intellectually, of the religious senfiment,
produced by the aspect of the social disorders and the excess of suffering which
reign on the earth.

PASSIONAL ATTRACTION. 115

other parasitic agencies which the Civilized Order is obliged to employ
| to support the laws and enforce the prosecution of repugnant labor.

6, Collective recompense of Worlds that are obedient to Attraction,
by the delight of living under the Divine attractive regime ; and col-
lective punishment of Worlds rebellious to Attraction, effected witho: t
violence, by the cravings of unsatisfied desire or the martyrdom of At-
traction, which is a negative punishment for globes persisting in living
under the false and arbitrary laws of men.

 

The conclusion we draw from the preceding analysis is this: We believe on
general principles that the Passions are good ; that they are motors given to Man by
that Supreme Wisdom which distributes all the forces, spiritual and material, of the
universe, to direct him to fulfill his destiny; but that, like all othe .

to r forces, the
may be misdirected and deranged in their action, and that they Y

der, discord and evil,—and in a degree which is in exact ee. pias Sows
to which they would give rise, if they were normally developed. This disorder id
evil are effects of the Passions, and we must not, as we have said, mistake the effects
for the causes, — mistake their perversions for their essential nature. We do not
condemn steam, because in machinery unsuited to its action, it produces ex ion
and destroys all around it; we do not condemn musical instruments Vote in -
skillful hands they produce discords; we do not condemn an organdie body ben
in a state of decay, emits a disagreeable odor; observation has shown us that sh
dual Movement runs through all Nature, and we accept it as a Law. Hose ;

oe It applies equally

Jo The Fear and it explains why they are subject to the same principle of dual

This is the first important fact to be known in the study of human nature. The
second is, that the social Organism or Mechanism must be perfectly suited th the
Passions, to their requirements and their mode of action. The latter is, so to say.
the body of the former, and it is a law which is universal in its appliation, that
external organisms must be adapted to internal moving forces. Ss

Fourier does not hold that Attraction is to be taken as a guide in the present
false social Order, called Civilization, in which it cannot act naturally and barmonts
ously. He knows that when the Passions are thwarted and perverted in their actior
their Attractions are false, and lead to discordant and vicious results. What he diy
serts is, that the Passions and their attractions are, in principle, good that thoy vo
the motors which God has implanted in man to impel him to fulfill his Destiny, andl
that in an Order of Society suited to them. and in which they can act en t
their real or essential nature, they would be true guides, and effect and to rhe
seven guarantees which he describes. ;

Moralists and legislators have, in all ages, supposed that the Passions must
adapt, or be made to adapt themselves to the social Order in existence — not that th Bp
social Order should be adapted to the Passions; in other words, Man must be Hi t :
to human laws and institutions, not laws and institutions to Man. This cr 44
similar to that which supposed the sun to revolve around the earth, instead of the
earth around the sun. The social policy of the past must be changed and the Yosise
lators of the future must seek to establish a social system, which is apt to Yur
man nature, and which will secure to the Divine agent— Attraction — it
action. — Epiror. y oe wre

 

 
116 PASSIONAL ATTRACTION.
7. Concert of Reason with Nature, or the guarantee of attaining 9
wealth and happiness which are the aim of nature, by the ee 0
truth and justice which are the aim of sound reason, and which can
exist only in Association, based on Attractive Industry. Baa :
INVERSE Pivor. Internal Unity or peace of Mar with hime, ox
the end of the internal war which the present social Order Cae
wach individual, by placing the passions or attractions in Soaaies w ;
reason and the law, neither of which can be satisfied by a sacrifice 0
4 hi Pivor. External Unity in the relations of i with gn
and the Universe. As the universe communicates with Ged only wy
means of Attraction, as every created being, from the Planes ®
insect. attains to harmony only by following the impulses of frre ’
duplicity of system would reign in Nature, if man ase Sr
any other guide than Attraction in order to attain to the stiny
med to him by God — that is, to social Harmony and Unity.

Such is the basis upon which T shall establish the worth and excel-

wy i > i WUACY § incom-
lence of Attraction in social mechanics, and the inadequacy and in ;
# 9 3 : 3 3 Cr ¥ 3 ris a=
f human legislation to direct the social Movement. Legisla

tency oO 3 .
P . the opposite of those described in the

i : ses results exactly
tion produces resul 3 pe of 4 eal the
Table. and, in addition, duplicity of action or absence of the
«weential characteristic in the government of the

above
spirit of God, whose ¢
Ini is Unity of System.

Universe is Unity of Sy : : 3
no ace have men reasoned more than in ours upon the unity
: it is the favorite theme of the philosophers. There

¢

In
of the Universe; : he, of He re
exists, however, in all their theories a serprising oven ght; oe
left Man out. They refuse to him all unitary Destiny: Is ony >
man with himself, or accord between the Passions and Reason A
Social unity, or unity of races and nations, living under one ore +
Society : 3d, Unity with God and with the universe, or ara
being directed as ave worlds and their creatures by the Meals 4
which is Attraction, the only agent which at the Sane Hie And
impels, interprets his social laws and secures their execution by
har " the seven guarantees. 4
the first of these Unities, overlooked by the philos-
ophers, namely, Unity between the Passions snd Reason. cits

Civilization and the other subversive societies, in preventing wan

i irecte 7 raction and in subjecting him
from being governed and directed by Attraction a J g

PASSIONAL ATTRACTION. 137

to the dominion of human reason with its coercive laws.* places him in
antagonism with Divinity, and excludes him from the plan of universal
Unity.

As Unity cannot admit of two opposite and conflicting motors like
Attraction and Compulsion, it is evident that whatever is governed by
Compulsion or Constraint is out of unity with God and the universe ;
and that if we would conform to this unity, we must discover an/
attractive social regime, that is, an order of society based on Attraction.

Our theories of unity, then, rendered it obligatory upon us to study
Passional Attraction, especially since Newton's success in the material
branch ; everything indicated that it would reveal some great mystery.

When we reflect that Attraction is the interpreter and motor of
Harmony for creations both superior and inferior to man, that it har-
monizes by its impulse alone the planets and the industrial insects
(such as the bee and the ant), we might well be surprised that it
should not in like manner ordain laws of unity and harmony for man,
who is a creature between the planet and the insect. This apparent

exception to the general rule compels us io choose between the follow-
ing alternatives :

I. If Attraction, which is the sole interpreter of the laws of Unity
and Harmony, does not reveal those laws to man. God, then, has ex-
cluded him from the plan of universal Unity ; in this case the Creator

- would be unjust toward us, and his providence would not be univer-
sal, since it would not extend to the first of our collective wants —

 

* This statement contains an important truth, but it is imperfectly expressed. that
is, in too absolute a sense — without regard to social circumstances and conditions,
as is the case with many of FOURIER'S statements. It can hardly be said that Civil-
ization does this; it is the result of the state of development of man’s spiritual or
passional nature, and the condition of society. The same idea might be expressed as
follows :

The Passions in the subversive societies being undeveloped or misdeveloped, do
not direct man rightly and in the path of his Destiny, and cannot consequently serve
him as guide. It is necessary to check, repress and regulate their action; Reason
lays down rules and regulations — which it deduces from the state and condition of
society, from its necessities—for their government, that is, it legislates for them; the
Passions— or the Attractions—are forced to conform to these laws; man cannot
consequently obey his Attractions; he is withdrawn from their control and guidance,
and placed under that of reason and legislation. We will add that as happiness
consists in the satisfaction of the Attractions, it is sacrificed by this social neces
sity ; in addition, the Passions and Reason are placed in conflict with each other,
and Man in a state of warfare with himself. — EniTor.

 

 
118 PASSIONAL ATTRACTION.
that of a system of Divine laws for the regulation of our social
relations.

2. If, on the other hand, man is permitted by God to participate
it follows that the system of Social
ted by Attraction, which
t been studied.

in the unitary plan of the Universe,
Unity to which he destines us must be interpre
is the Oracle of God—an oracle that has never ye

There can be no hesitation in choosing between these two alterna-
issible ; to pretend that God has de-
would be absurd, so long as we refuse
known mode of

tives; the first is wholly inadm
nied to us a unitary social Code
Divine Oracle — Attraction — the only

to consult the
cen God and his creatures in all that relates to social

revelation betw

and industrial Harmony.
(It must be observed that T do not speak here of religious revela-

tions, which are wholly foreign to the question under consideration.)

If the philosophers had devoted to this subject a single one of the
centuries they have devoted to metaphysical and other controversies, if
they had, without any success, endeavored by methodical studies of
Attraction and by practical experiments tc ascertain to what social
mechanism it tends, and if after all their laborious researches they had
discovered nothing satisfactory, they would at the most have been su-
thorized to assume one of the following alternatives:

Either a neglect on the part of the Creator to devise for man a
social Code revealed by Attraction, as he has done for the planetary
and insect worlds.

Or incompetency on the part of human reason, which up to the
present time has failed to discover that Code, as it failed for a long

period in making other important discoveries, as, for example, the mari-
ner’'s compass.

A similar failure in respect to the
eason of incompe

Divine Social Code should lead
tency or of défective meth-
soked the first of man’s
; for we could not sus-

ns rather to accuse human rn
ods. than to accuse Providence of having overk
ts. that of a unitary Passional Code

collective wan
rsight without denying all his attributes

pect the Creator of such an ove
Radical Attribute. Integral regulation of Movement by Attraction.

Economy of Means,

Distributive Justice,

Univessality of Providence.

UNITY OF SYSTEM.

PRIMARY ATTRIBUTES.

2
a2

Pivorarn. ATTRIBUTE.

PASSIONAL ATTRACTION. 119

If God has not devis a Cod reveale b Attrac-
wised for us a Social ode, y
e, revealed
tion, he Is w anting in all these attributes,

Radical Attri i
Attribute. He is uot the integral Regulator of Movement,

if our globe in i i i

5 lion i Je Sans) Safger is abandoned forever to the direction
ga $ SoBreive arbitrary Laws.

dng elit tie yeioisle of Economy of Means, since in aban-

hu as cive methods of Reason, he does not secure the
a a om the “Seven guaratiiovs already enumerated.

to er el as Revie of Distributive Justice, in refusing

® x Rewin Rega, = J Se he could have given to us as

apis Beene Sy e absence of which he knows cannot
3. His Providence is not univers i i

the tay important of the collective esi dn Sot oa

VOTAL Ar ITE i of §

a Ya 3s establishes Duplicity of System in crea-
ps als es Song the scheme of Universal Unity.

fn A Sins ais ai Creator, which are contrary to all

a gon, 0 sommon sense, would in each instance

oy Saat % and Weapaeity to fall upon human reason

evs ib) us investigation, — methods which should cer-

bs A * Bay. have failed in many instances for thou-

ty! de ba is simplest Inventions and discoveries. These

eho 1 ® y distrusted in social matters, since durin

champions of popular liberty neither discovered i

ven Sought a x f e sls 2S sed
] a method or th € mancipation of the aves who comyj
€ sought 3 for e 108e(C

he y oO 8 d £ -
the gr eat bod of he 1 eople. After such n gle ct, itis n all
the pe J fte 1 egle tis ot at sur

prising that y zg
: iy : ap to We present day the most urgent of all studies
namely, that of Association and i ih bus ~
5 of Passional Attraction has been
This study would n e men
§ ot have been defe
Hai og e erred for a moment, if
syed fa reflected on the radical attribute of God : the fa vi
ol oe : ) WE! he
oh ah one possesses of regulating Movement, by distributing in
ng attractions and repulsions, adapted to th ne -
Rs e execution of his
Let us examine th :
3 3 e consequences i i
rss Se q of this attribute, possessed exclu-
ATTRACTION is, in tl f d wan ch
N is, ie hands of God, an
Ans h , an enchanted w thi
enables him to obtain by the allnrements of love ry

man knows ho 4 n ¢ 1 yt sfor 8
Ww to obt an only by coercion and violence. t ansiorm
8

 

 

and pleasure what ~
120 PASSIONAL ATTRACTION.

-
notions fhe most repugnant in themselves into eAjaymenis pp
a lsive. for example, than the uncleanly offices es
I ere on infant? What does God do to Soon
2 care 4 eW- d : : Te
” a Serio into pleasures? He gives to the Maier ® =
ee i for them; he simply uses his magic prerogd 9
Sony A From that moment, labors, in themselves the
PARTING ATTRACTION.
ant. are transformed into pleasures. : ws
ih ilk a , value of this exclusive prerogative of God, ¥
on 1 some ambitious monarch. ial Suara
vested with the power of IMPARTING An a 3
no need either of tribunals or armies to — ha wi
[0 inning be ae i i he desired 10 S%ab-
pana _. or example, that it was for our delectable Livia.
hs \ Se i ’ : : aq 143 < ¥ tO
iva 15 We of spoliation and war; as S908 as he os wy as
 ~ or this fortunate Order, the people would haste: joy
Auseion 4 tax-gatherers ; the young men Youd id 1 aa
Hs _ dor to enlist in his armies; the Savage tribes Ww is,
SA in the Industry which they now abhor: the Bar-
with delig y

SCLd Sd d ston ivil-
. S ) ¥ 2 C ms of C
their ser agli s and adoy t the ustoms

Joris waa , a monarch would impart to all other sov-
To a Sor recognizing his supremacy: they
ar a waders to do him homage and to proclaim
A bis .. And since every sovereign and peo-
a A Oe the measures which this monarch rl
Jo wah oo of Attraction, it must be admitted that fie
inetd wih Be exclusive possessor of this talisman Would e
ey oe sii al to any other means, such as coercion, pte
foals indesd WB Wd a conse. would imply wilful malignity a
ee i hi for in addition to inflicting misery wpen his
Sr SA " n ori states. he would fail in his plan of uni-
and upon neig gs

subjects resistance and despair of nations ; wherea

supremacy through the of a
versal supremacy e lever of Attraction, he would at the end 8
magic le =

by employing the entire globe, without having

i session of the. e
3 i saceful possessio go a
few years be in peac Is re EE itveuet
few yes he least expense, run any risk, or dis: Ee 3 Tprian
‘tnenrred the least expense, : ™ : komdve iit
Hebtee i Jation of God to his creatures; ex : r Bor
Ce talisman of Attraction, wou
: Soa a ing
fail i : designs if, neglect
heir persecutor and fail in his desig 8 ae
BO Br ¢ recourse to any other lever tha

of the most powerful of motors, of the

ici Ss av
an agency so efficient, he should I
a J

PASSIONAL" ATTRACTION.

Attraction for ruling the Universe,
plan of unity all branches of Movem
§ “ik "The Material,

2. The Organic,

3. The Aromal,

4. The Instinctual,
Pivoran. The

and regulating according
ent ?

Earth.
Water.
Aroma.
Air.

Social or Passional, Fire.

Let us not spare n ‘petitions in a question of such high imy

ortance ;
they are absolutely necessary.

We see that God employs the lever of Attraction alone in directing
planets and suns, which are creations immensely superior
the insect world which is far inferior to us.
have been excluded from being
tion? Why this interruption in
How is it that Attraction,
animal creations,

to us, and
Could man alone, then,
guided to his social Destiny by Attrac-
the order and system of the universe?
the Divine interpreter for the
and sufficient to le
sufficient for man, who is
is the Unity of the

planetary and
ad them to harmony, is not also
a creation midway between the two? Where
Divine system, if the motor of univers
— Aftraction —is not applicable to

animal creation ? if; in other words

al harmony

nan as it is to the planetary and

, Attraction is not applicable to his

arly to Industry’ which is the Pivot of {he

Here are condensed in a short space important
truths ; they are among those which should be engraved in letter
gold.

social relations, and particul
social mechanism.

's of

The exercise of Industry, which is a delight for certain
as the beaver, the bee and the ant, is for man a burde
he seeks to escape the moment he o
Civilization aspire only to

animals, such
u from which
njoys his liberty. The masses in

a life of indolence and ease, and the Savage
Says to an enemy as his bitterest imprecation : « May

a = you be compelled
o ti e earth.’

But since we are evidently de
manufacturing Industry, how
emanating from his wisdom,
industrial relations, no natur

stined by God to agricultural and
is it that, up to the present time, we find
no social Code for the regulation of our
al attraction for labor ?- How is it that
labor, which is said to be our destiny, is a scourge for the slaves and
hirelings of Barbarism and Civilization, who seek only to rebe
it, and would abandon it

at once if they were not restrained hy the
fear of punishments or by want? Labor, nevertheless

; 48 we have re-~
marked, is Je delight of various creatures, such as the beaver, the bee
>

1 against

 

 
122 PASSIONAL ATTRACTION.

hich are perfectly free to remain idle; but God has
which attracts -them to labor,
Why has he not be-
? What a differ-

aad the ant, Ww
planned for them an industrial system
m to find their happiness in it.
stowed on man the same benefit as on these creatures
n their industrial condition and ours. A Russian or an
an Englishman or a Frenchman

and causes the

ence betwee
Algerine works from fear of the lash;
from fear of starvation, which is always at the threshold of their mis-

classes of ancient Greece and Rome, of

erable homes; the laboring
s. and worked from fear of

hear so much, were slave
the negroes of the present day.

ess of man in the absence of
results of human wisdom and human legis-
condition inferior to that of the

whose liberty we
punishment, like

Such is the happin
tive Industry; such the

lation ; they reduce Humanity to a
Attraction transforms labors into pleasures.

ess, had God done for us what he

a system of Attrac-

industrial animals, for which
How great would be our happin (

has done for those animals — had he imparted to us Attraction for the

labors to which he has destined us! Life for us would have become

s, from which would have flowed

a constant succession of enjoyment
em of attractive

unbounded wealth ; whereas, in the absence of a syst
Industry, we are but a society of slaves, of whom a few contrive to
escape from labor and combine together to maintain themselves in idle-
these are hated by the majority who seek like them to emanci-
Hence arise commotions and revolutions,
them rich and happy;

ness 3
pate themselves from labor.
the leaders of which promise the people to render
but, when once they have attained their ends by some political change,
masses and subjugate them more than ever in order

they spoliate the
at is the same thing, become the directors of

to live in idle ease, or wh
the labors of others.

In this wretched state, we may well e
rovidence which would appear to have
for if our philosophic theo-

nvy the lot of the industrial

animals, and murmur against P
had more solicitude for them than for us;
believed. Providence has assigned to us neither a code
of social laws, nor a fixed system of Industry, nor industrial attraction
to give a charm to the labors to which we are destined, nor even 2
of labor, repulsive as it is. which cannot always be obtained
pon it for a subsistence, and which is insuffi-

ries are to be

guarantee

by those who depend u
cient to those who do obtain it. for more commonly they labor for a

a wrong that will not exist in the Com-

master than for themselves —
ual, man, woman and child, will

bined Order, in which every individ

PASSIONAL ATTRA CTION.

receive a s hare of I Ss dustry p oportionate 0 er
the rofits of Ind st TI tionat i
SU
; 3 0 his r h
ral d 3
In vain do our legis]

ators i m
and law tors and economists hope by th
y the

ae s to supply the place of an attr

So ey pledge themselves in their inn

0 the masses i i
Sses prosperity and happi

TR . * o

legislation, Industry continu i ag

scourges are as

nists ir theories
active industrial code; in vai
3 rain
mer: ituti
nerable constitutions to secure
S; with al i
3 1 all their wi
; wisdo
ry es to be repugnant, Ra
Joo eply rooted as ever
y 39 worthlessness of all these theories ?
esides, if H ity i a
y umanity is t i
Beside 8 to make its ow
for Providence to intervene win
Judged our reason to he supe

igre and the seven social
ot these shameful results

; if there is n
. . : > 0
2 our legislation, then God must Reed
I rior in legislati a
an eli i legislative conceptions to his own
how to co a aw
Besant : either Go i
1 20 5 social code for us, or he did not : - Ee Qotiow
rst, how
would succeed in a i i Gi BC oie
oul 8 task to which his own w Te
our legislators 1} al
DP Wine o al ? the la
A Pe to construct the social fabric of V
vo ; whic
. a it be pretended that God wishe
xclusive control i y
and directi
Soy on of the
: eleguted to man the function of le
0 exercise it himself?

d t F

x i leave to human reason the
he social Movement ? That he ha
gislator, though better able oat

te That he wishe,
political genius of Humanity? e wished to reserve this field rh
? he

. Due experiments for three
1at human reg i
ason is uneq
qual to the task
ask. God mus

that all our legis
a ir k gislators, from Solon to thos
Succeed only in perpetuating the se of the pre

thous: AT'S arly enou >
I usand years prove cle rl h
Vv g

t have foreseen
sent day, w
Te e y, would Vv
to open to us avenues even social scourges while :
a0 S$ to moral and political " “
wledge of the deplorable result ——
midgeof 2 esults of human lecislati
Sg Jo assigned us a task beyond our st Wi
) pi : wi
4 1t would have heen so easy for hi a
Sewie asy 1imself,
s sider further thi :
: Ms error whi
powers to feel em)
ble human r a
. man reason. Why
tion which i ya
i i" should God 1 i
Bh Win id have been so easy for him t SE
al Code sustained b o ii 4
3 ¢ ( sr A Hp 3 ;
ip ae 1 » Attraction? What reason le
Tt Enya as d he hav
tr de ? There may be six ansy t ii
3 Si swers to this

"1. Either he di
er he did not posses
us a social Code, based “ RN Yu. lonley

promising
With this fore-
on, God would
though the execu-

attribute legislative

¢ requisite to frame for

Attracti
on and securi
X ing the rei :
5 eign of justie
stice,
?

 
N " ON.
124 PASSIONAL ATTRACTT
f ing i the
i just for creating in us
{h and social unity; in this case he is unjust o- pn bid
_ if he had not the means of satisfying if, as hc
want, 1I he he : a
of the industrial animals to which he has el on
1 for the mode of life which he has assig a ib

Jig the desire to give us such a Code; in Wi

2 p he desire g $ 2 hy ae
AI anity. creating us designedly with war

traction for their la-

he is the persecutor of Hum EY tras
it is i sible for us to satisly, s 1
‘hich ii is impossible fo
which it is
tems can extirpate the seven scourges. orien
: . : . 7, Pp desir >
3. Or he had the knowledge but not fa ; De
irit, since, while able § 2
igns spirit, since, while
i 7 a malignant spl :
animated by a malig sl
: i ei vil.
of good, he prefers the reign of = De
. 3 7 o *¥ nfo 5
sire but not the K ¢ h
» he had the desire b edge So
ion s. since he perceives and desire :
il it is still less

in which case he is

in which case he is
the good
i y of governir
inespanie. of ig : realize, and which
he has not the wisdom to realize, a
whic » has :
ithi p er to achieve. Pg
/ithin our powe i.
is Or he possessed neither the Jenowledge mor he ? Wim
Joti , il spirit to whom man ati §
inferior t evil spirl
y be inferior to tha

case he would

in which

i <8 ; not stupidity. a
ickedness, but no Wiener
gis 1 the knowledge and the desire; 1 ; 2
S000 Sn > for of what use

case the

s of its revelation;

38 of 18 1¢ ;

ists, as well as the means ou

ode exists, as well @ ih I

ox i 1 h a Code, if it were not revealed to the being

would be such @ y

3 vl 2

it was intended ? wy
iscovered afier tw

‘ow when a theory, discovered afic res S

DE Sas lation, initiates us into the knowledge of

vels , initiates

enty-five centuries of neg-

ts I is re
ect, transmits to us this

ivi social Code, and of the
the Divine Social Code, an

system of relations which it assigns
— . . " ga .
men to do but to admit the insufficiency

os hve » -
to human Industry, what have A
i jences. and make on a small scale a pra
of their sciences, ¢
to Prato?
this Code? : p=
Men would not have doubted for a m Tle one
: He Social Order reserved for them, had they BO
ie such a favor. iv §
{ 'g ich a fq ‘
; "0 + God to grant st Jr sn
i to ive us a Code capable of harmonizing
pl . to do?
industrial relations, what had God

nt the existence of a Di-
d how easy it

the scourge of false theori
our social, domestic and
Nothing, we answer, but to will.

¥ i 3 possesses

With the power which he possess
i «t Code framed by Him, In,
ih 4 » whole human race; whereas
1 spontaneously accepted by the Ww Sita

TATE Wn Spo 4 81) an iT ;

on : ised by man and upheld by constrain

ial Code, devised by ms

exclusively of imparting Attrac-
and based on Attraction, would

he best s

9 action in
d suffering by the sole absence of Attract

a source of discord an

PASSIONAL ATTRACTION. 125
securing obedience to its laws: hence all the constit
men would fall at once if they we
prisons,

tutions framed by
re not sustained by scaffolds and

We may draw from this the

singular conclusion that human h
ness can result only

from divine laws, even were God 1
legislation than human lawgivers.
their equal in legislative wisdom
doing them injustice? His Code,
theirs, would be immeasur

appi-
ess skillful in

How will it be, then, if God is
;» Which we may presume without
if it were only as wisely framed as
‘ably superior. for the reason that it would
be sustained by Attraction, which is the only guarantee of happiness
to those who obey. Thus God would he certain of
piness by an attractive Code, even were it inferior
laws of man; and on the other h
plunged in misery under any code coming from human reason, from
the one fact that it would not be attractive, and that the human law-
giver has not the ability to inspire any charm for his t
policemen, military levies,
stitutions,

securing our hap-
in wisdom {o the
and, he would be sure to see us

ax-gatherers,
and other perfections of our civilized con-

The human legislator may, sword in hand, m
love his laws, but he cannot really inspire
unless he admits us to share his privileges

ake us avow that we
us with a love for them
, and thus ‘enables us to
live in ease, secure against poverty and repugnant labor; but these
privileges are only for a favored few, while Attraction, once connected
by God with the execution of laws, would render them delightful to all. -

In vain will moralists, like Lambert,
your taxes cheerfully, it is the best use
applied.” The poor man has no

say to the people, “Pay
to which your money can be
taste for such precepts, but on the
contrary feels a profound dislike to hand his mone

ernment agents. He would pay with d
with the Divine prerogative, should
paying ; he

Y over to the gov- ©
elight, if some power, invested,
impart to him Attraction for tax-|
would experience as much pleasure
experiences in performing the uncle
by the care of her infant-child.
These truths, which could not have been ov
ator, must have dete

r
from it as a mother
anly but attractive offices required

erlooked by a wise Cre-
rmined him to give us a social Code of some kind,
obedience to which should he secured by Attr:

truths should have prompted men to e:
which rules by Attraction alone, do
ered in consequence of the false me

action. Regard for these
camine whether this Divine Code,
es not exist, but remains undisesy-
thods of science, or the ‘neglect of

 
126

investigation.

]

(

yroper mode of 1

wide, It will be

PASSIONAL ATTRACTION.

The question, then, should have bee

yursuing the investigation

seen in the following chapte

been involved in a labyrinth of absurdities,

such a code.

~ been engaged in ©
within the last century.
| guarantees against known evils

these unsubstantia
no reflecting mind has instituted the

fraud, oppression, carnage, ete.,
provided for our wants in respect to so-

Vv

Instead of occupying themse
ontriving constitutions which
How is it that on beholding the inefficacy of

inquiry whether (
cial legislation, and devised for v
nds which human laws can never

for us the various ¢
al truth, the guarantee of attractive

wealth, harmony, justice, practic
m, and above all, social Unity,

labor and the mi

of Divine legis
If men were

the early ages

founding some

human legislation withe
has fully dissipated this hope; the
eo sciences — Metaphysics, Moral

experience
nothing to hope

Philosophy, Poli

trials of their systems have prove
barren circle of
they but develop new social
1s, forced loans and levies, secre
debts, issues of irredeemable

raise,
congeriptior
age, national

other devices and e
propose to extirpate.

What are the results of the most v
Its capital swarms with
ax of millions does not prevent the conn-
ers out of work and without bread,

that of England ?

fhieves, and an
try from being
‘and obliged to

If such is the cor
eial tribute every region of the globe,

{ries thus despoiled to enrich

still prevails?

tod had not
1s a social

nimu

making their first social e

of Civilization, they would, perhay

hope of social happiness

from the four speculativ

ties and Political Economy ; twe
.1 that they all revolve in the same
tisfying the expectations they
and political evils, such as military

error; and far from sa

xpedients, which only

annual poor t
overrun with labor
emigrate by the thousand.

With what distrust for

sut the intervention of the

\dition of the nation whi
what must be that of the coun-

a people among which so much misery

n raised as to the
in order to discover this
r that God would have
if he had failed to frame

Ives with this investigation, men have

have greatly multiplied
_ such as panperism,
Order adequate to secure
attain, such as

the essential aim

ation and the dream of human politics.
xperiments, if they were in

8, be excusable for
on their own wisdom —on
Divine ; but a long
world has evidently

nty-five centuries of

t societies general espion-
paper money. and many
aggravate the scourges they

aunted of political constitutions,

beggars, vagahonds and

¢h subjects to its commer-

the laws and institutions of

 

PASSIONAL ATTRACTION. 127
J -—

le 1slators ar 1 cong rors she
eg slato n( 0 1eror should the cont
1 ¢

spire us! mplation of these results in

I ow p orf ly £ uld the s ectacle of such
I owerfully sh I
ould >
urge us to seek for the Divine :
trous Civ lization .
en we reflec ct that human eason, which mi rh have failed
And wl a
reason I g
in this mvestigation as m s lany othe S, has not even entered upon
£ J. On T y I : I :
I even raised the question, God 1 MH : i . : om -
it o Vv i 3 0 will be V1 dicated f om all suspi
cion o ® © yal In “
f over sight or n 'gligence and h man :
five centuries has bli dly disregard dd | vas u
ndly
S
: 2 € the studies which it was i s dut
» 8 cin y
to dis, will be condemned. I'hrough this 1 2glect, it has de-
r manki oO 1¢ advan 3S O > , Code, a nd has
rived kind f the advar tages f the Divine Social y
left it to s uffer under the guidance and control of huma n ne
which can only produce and extend the : : :
8ilve gocieties,

enormities

Code d SS 11 our SasS-
ode and for an issue fron ot di

reason, which for twenty-

oo ation,
seven scourges of our subver

Champions of the speculativ i
alin oa 3 Leispeiiiy sciences, unanimous in your conde
Sot ora o Tn od 1eir natural attractions, what reply a
butes of God, and ns ran from the five essential attr
tem, which you concede to hi ; oo pivotal attribute — Unity of & >
i i is the oe ima Seas Bxylai ow a
whose fundimatiial bur: te Font sal Movement ip reati
Lo et
isolated him from the Horr a he Social Movement; could or
of guidance and pevelatie Lily Seiten of uity, from the universal m ny
oad rr he on Souiiinne refused to us a happiness er
Pa area y Br him to bestow, since he alone oh ri
dictated by man? . In wie fo ans Which ure always hated "he
Ml ie = a labysiuth of absurdities would not ea
establishing Unity Be sminaicio with himself, and his ols
examination in the ony 1 Attraction. This will be dei >

nt Chios a subject for

 

 
CHAPTER EIGHTH.

EW 71 : PALE OF THOUGHT
(ATION OF QUESTIONS WHICH ARE WITHOUT THE PALE
ie AND CONTROVERSY IN CIVILIZATION.—CONTI} .
A) )
TRDITIES
THE INNUMERABLE ABSURDITIES in
> Farsi : "RAME AND REVEAL
E HE FAILED TO FRAME
¥ FOU BE CHARGEABLE HAD :
i a > 2 A SOCIAL CODE, BASED ON ATTRACTION.

I y father the
roportional to means; the more opulent a fa
ies are pr { . har SOI an. des-
De : to fulfill toward his children. The poor ma Des

as i a .
said to owe even the necessaries of life

more duties he 1
titute of all means, cannot be
ise /ith a sma
is family ; the artisan with a s ikon Supers
ey i the man in easy circumstances owes his ¢
tl; » me )

VES Se epell-
11 competence owes those dey

: a sunpo : : e
To ns a rk ledge ; the man
: i tion in the useful branches of knowledge; .

dren instructio : : Dy -
wes his a finished edneation and so on bh ’ rw
HE the father who has }
the monarch. The latter a he ah
113 >. * ig hy ren. 81 ce
«+ oblications to fulfill toward his children h ee
a for their education and securing

is, without doubt,
as more means

than any other for providing
welfare.

fille rogression, :

TL o this scale of prog so children: for

Assording “to than a monarch owes to his children ; for
an @ >

God, who is our common
31 es )
father. res us still more ar
Be owerful than all monarchs together, it ws ;
WO y d > = ont
yr us, beginning with this world, more ap)
oh hildren ; and this hap-

being infinitely more
duty to have provided ft Eo
; ; an procure g 1

: than any earthly monarch ca Bye Be
Bt for us from the time that the divine social Cod

Inoss «t commence 3 i: yosopved ‘for us
piness must the zood which God has reserved for

shall be put in execution; 3 :
p 2 1awWs man.
not being attainable under the laws o rn:
: ine as this in our prayers;
Je ar exacting as th
We are not so e g onan
f whic » poorest have 3 !
aily bread of which the J ‘ io > fine
wk nimity, to turn his providence into derisic
: / When we behold the
great, what opinion
asWl'es

we ask of God
to ask so little
only that
is to underrate his magn tv suiich
“ el rive .
God owes us much, because he can give 1
xC OR . tab 2 o the
FRI 3 xist among
: 9 xury which e Ble
refinement and lu : ovided so many ple
velit ive of a God who, having provided so many |}
conce ¥

must we for the poor; should have neg-

3 ine
for the rich, should have done nothing

: fl g squitable and
: ans of a just social system, an equ
syise, by means of a jus
lected to devise,

THE ABSURDITIES. 129

progressive distribution of the means of enjoyment, a gradation such
that if the rich, for example, have an abundance of everything with
elegance and splendor, the poor would have at least a proportional
minimum, with neatness and comfort.

Sophists will reply that God reserves this happiness for us in an-
other world, and for this reason is relieve
securing it to us in the present.
dence is partial ;

d from the obligation of
This is to assume that his provi-
that it does not include the universality of Move-
ment; that instead of being compound

» it is simple, limiting to one
life the happiness which

should be extended to both. But as these
sophists give us no details as to the condition and functions of our
souls in the future life, of which I shall treat elsewhere, they leave
room for us to suspeet, on the principle of unity and analogy, that
they will be unhappy as in this. Nevertheless, the power of our com-
moun Father being infinite in this world as in the other, he ow

es to us
an infinite happiness in the

rresent world as well as in the future,
The theory of Passional Attraction will demonstrate {hat he bas

fulfilled this two-fold duty, and that in addition to the good he has

prepared for us under the reign of social Harmony, to which the globe
is soon to pass, he guarantees to us happiness in the other life, of
which we have as yet no positive knowledge.

The scientific demonstration of the reality of the future life can he
arrived at only by a knowledge of the integral theory of Movement,
or the unitary theory of its five branches, of which our sciences, after
ave been able to explain only the
least important — the material —Wwhich has been known since New
discoveries.

three thousand years of research, h
o ?

ton’s
Omitting for the present these transcendental problems, let us re-
strict ourselves to the inquiry as to what should be ex

pected of the
Deity relative to our terrestrial

destiny, which he must have regulated
by a social Code, anterior to the creation of man. Let us e

xamine to
what extent his wisdom would be

compromised, if he had not provided
such a code. Let us set up a fictitious accusation against his provi-
dence, assuming that he has devised no system of laws
trial and social relations, revealed by the syntt
in harmony with mathematics,

An amusing feature of the Table which follows ‘is, that all the
charges here brought forward, to the number of sixte
which have been mentioned in preceding chapters,

6%

for our indus
iesis of Attraction, and

en, — some of
8, —fall Lack upon

RR

En HA ———_y

Ee S——

Etats

sey I bo Ap

 
 

 

130 THE ABSURDITIES.
: 3
3 S wleeted to frame
won, if it can be proved that God has not neglected i
human reason, 0 3

1c 4 L SOCIA ode, 1a i i SH S wolected
1 1 ar eason has nt gle
1 at hums I
tary soci 1 Ceo le, 1
na 1p Unig but tl 2

to seek for it.

4 424 GES 4 tEFERRE AGAILD 4 EITY, N THE
ABI OF CHARGY 70 BE PREFEI RED AGAINS HE D
1 E 4 i *R TT DEIT 0 E

TS N /INE SOCIAL CODE.
HYPOTHESIS THAT THERE EXISTS NO DIVINE 8
i imile i is yrovidence
Th (Creator is deficient in foresight, limited in his 1
A The reato $ Jol
i if. ‘ter » experience he
. nie wisdom. if. after the expe j id
a a i. and governing worlds, he has not fore
€ g £ %
unitary social Code for the

must have acquired dur-

ing a past eternity in creating
= + . . e 4, . . a

ccen the want of their inhabitants of to rolations and the play of

: lati Jf their industrial and domestic relations = Be J y

an is incapable of framing.

i a code which human reason 18 incapable of fit

Ssions — d

ge pe idered human reason

if “3 CONS
+ He is liable to the charge of having co omen eth
| i v care of legislating
: ior fo his own, since he has left to it the care ley . eo
esol 7 o { * the organization of hums
o pivotal branch of Movement— that of the orga
the Pivot anc
societies. ;

B He detracts from his own
being able to insure our happiness
e ’

<i ‘hich, whether goo
Jode some kind, which, J i SAOrY, Js Myre
is based on Attraction, he has” been pleased by
a as Fe 8 1
| i ‘olenc ar s, and
ode, to exhibit his malevolence toward us,

dignity and punishes man, because
by means of an attractive social

1 or bad in theory. is always

good in practice, as it
refusing us such a ¢
: i swpetual suffering. ia sa
involve us in perpetua g : is dP
ih i rise. by providing no social Code, to the sp 7, :
p (Jives rise, Ul U { : Liaw
2 213s providence. He betrays a want of intere
ligion and to doubt in his providence. y
(Jit y

3 1 OCS 0 \ for
: by »stablishing a social Code
in the welfare of the human race by not esta z

1 1 the action of tl se motor-forees,
ust have preca culate 1e action of 108€ Mm ” 5
§ i : " x! d seordi to some i,
: i planted in man, and regulated, according to Sam 7 %s
1 e > hi o en 1t 5 § ing the Passions, have
I S efore crealing as
1 i a ve il . must, { t q t ; ;
lr Sods of pr ol . : y a which would secure their useful employ ment,
rs f Society whic § : tls on »
a system of * 2 < dv. It is this system
Ww 3 . -operate harmoniously. i system whi A
i ye act and co-opera t 3 S 3 BW ¥ po
f i ch they could ac . ® 3 on ; Sy
and in whic have sought to diseo by a ec reful 5 1, 4 1 ug 7
human reason should hav g ; 0 e Yop dn Ba ; Wa i 2 “ Ts : 2
Y . ir te ies requirements, and modes 4 io tion an . % e lopm ‘ a
the Passions, thet er and synthetic calculation of Passional Attract

# Supreme Wisdom
called Passions, which it h

determined upon

ist Popes ois Slab have never thought of this; they Yaw Rey
ever 1 i i sir subversiv

>assions as a ee cial and vicious, — seeing Hem tn Thle syby sive

condensed the Poesy: : laws and institutions of their own to reg } :
yn So 2 F ek r shows the radical error of this policy, ant

da vir rding to which they were cre-

s what he calls the divine

Moralists, philosophers an

development, —
jon according to th jer ®
HA ek for the original or Divine plan acco

proposes to se ay and action regulated. This plan is

ated, and their pl
social Code. — EDITOR.

THE ABSURDITIES. 131

the regulation of its social relations, and thus justifies scepticism and
impiety.

C Ie exhibits a degree of intelligence inferior lo that of the com-
monest of mortals by not Sraming such a code; for the most ignorant
of men in collecting materials for building — stone, wood-work, ete. —
does not fail to prepare some plan for their em

ployment. Now if God,
in creating the p

assions, the arts and sciences, industry and the other
materials of the social edifice, has neglected to fix upon a plan for
their employment, he would exhibit a want of foresight which would
expose to derision the least skillful of our mechanics.

0 Ie would seem at times to be void of his attribute of wis-
dom ; for, knowing how to regulate harmoniously the planetary worlds
and their systems, if he were incapable of establishing harmony in the
relations of the beings who inhabit them, he would resemble an archi-
tect who, after having constructed a vast palace, should be at a loss
how to build a cottage, and from that fact might be suspected of a
temporary loss of his faculties.

D He becomes responsible for the existence of social anarchy and
discord on earth, by depriving us of a Code, the necessily of which
he could not have overlooked ; for no sovereign or minister in found-

ing a colony, were it only of a hundred families, forgets to provide
for it, at the outset, some system of organization and government; God
should have done as much for our globe

colonies of which he is the founder.

and all others, — they being

a He is chargeable with injustice to our globe alone, or to all globes;

for if other worlds have no need of a social Code, and can attain to

harmony by the light of human reason alone, or if they hav
. < 2 v

e discov-
ered the Divine Code by means of an instinet refused to ours, God

exercises a providence toward them which he does not toward

us,
Why does he not either relieve us from the necessity of sucl

1 a code,
or initiate us into the means of discovery which has been granted to
other globes?

E He violates the laws of mechanics and the Jirst of his primary

altributes — Economy of Means — in not employing Attraction {o exe

reise
the functions of motor and guide for man-as it does for the planetary

and animal worlds; in making Attraction a deceptive
alone, he fails of the only means of attaining the
have already enumerated, such as permanent
execution, ete.

guide for man
seven guarantees we
revelation, voluntary

I =

 
 

 

132 THE ABSURDITIES.
oO

: is funetio social motor
f he has conferred on Attraction this function of ; 008
EY ine ; in the faculty of Reason but a deb
1 ‘ uide he has Vers pe oh Uy ee 1 th Ory of Pas-
and guide, Sy o ee ime the LeoTy as
* : resent time J >
. i ; for up to the p in iis
sive substitute for it; f x soiontoasalioaghiinadt
— 1 Atiraction has been impenetrable to our sciences, : on
slonat £ rac I as ; . . soent for us to understa .
5 iw s r Most urgen
: aT le it was the thing : assy
ality of social guic : . - partial powers ¢
aa 1d then have given us only incomplete or pa I fansite
' J 1e is oS . anlage wr < -
God woul ering the comparatively useless theory of
oS

-eason, capable of discov iceless theory of Passional
TE . ial attraction, but .not the priceless theory
rial a :

rial or side
i social harmony. : os
BE in both a positive and @ negative sense ;
is the enemy of man in 00 S ; 0

P Beis enn an attractive passional Code, w hich

. dtive sense. by refusing us nl
Inifhe posiuve. Sense, 1S y and would have cost the Distributor

wonld have secured our happiness a
i jill it; in the
card we but to will it; gange; hee
hk »tions and Repulsions at pleasure, he has
ing able to distribute Attractions Ee
pr pted to the results —such as poverty,
He iC b

. SCiTvaiEs use
negative sense, because

iven us Attractions ada : A,
a t which the laws of men produce, laws wl
of happiness, if God had given us an

e », if our pre-
as he should have done, if our }

oppression, carnage,
would become for us a guaraniee
attraction for their odious results, 48

cities were our irrevocable destiny. et ets
i ires sermanent war belween man and himself an ; 4
ig ax HI it he has condemned us to resist the ihtteee
pre we A of which he is the distributor; or if, foraeng oa ¢
ET i y has given us to resist them no olhe
a N or a a even among those who call
boy oo philosophers, for example, who are ofien

means than reason,
i ws. like
themselves its oracles, like es
J isti sir passions.
able resisting their pe es
» least capable of f : ons” ns Anadmatl
ne He directly encourages atheism, for he must 1 A
e bt a . x sands © 3 'g 5,
Cf itloss social experiments, centinued for thousan
after fruitless social €2 ois, A
j » legislation © J dg
anity, subjected to the leg Son; Wows pel tas on
vl sovavated, and would vainly invoke the in
< ave ’

reason, would find all the evils

it had suffered, a

EE : ts would destroy all hope in God,
.e repeated disappointments Wo stro;

that these repeatec

irs. in which its own had always failed;

: , srialism, atheism, of the supre-

1 1d give birth to theories of materialism, atheism, 3 apis

d wot SVE x hich spectacie we
= { il and to other aberrations to which ‘the sj » ios ives
macy ol evil, ized. barbaric and savage societies gives
. " arbaric an =

Sin nin wed in the elvilized, oth tn. divine
niseries engendere iio Reve no. faith fu 54
. 1 wilh will prevail so long as men have n
rise, and : better social state.

i » advent to a betler s .

ial Order and in the a 3 Thuis to ihe

goisliOy : nent of the globe is such as we should atlril
is govern: 34
xy His go

. we may defy the evil spirit
fictitious being which we call Satan; for we may defy

THE ABSURDITIES. 133

if the globe were given it to govern, to invent for the torment and
degradation of the human race,

More ferocity and brutality than we see in the
More persecution and
More perfidy than we
In fine, more poverty

Savage state ;
oppression than we see in the Barbaric state ;
see in the Civilized and Patriarchal states ;
and. debasement
riences in these four societies.

Direct Prvor.

than the human race expe-

As regards the passional and social world :
God is in internal conflict with himself and with
loving justice, truth, unity, he has destine
and savage societ

Lis own laws, if,
d us to the civilized, barbaric
ies, in which the passions produce only
triumph of injustice, falseness and duplicity of
lective and individual war

the permanent
action—a slate of col-
are of man with himself,
Collective warfare, by the open or secre
jority to the laws and institutions of our false societies which would
fall at once if not upheld by violence and constraint,

Individual warfare, by the strife and conflict be
Reason in each individual,

t opposition of the great ma-

tween Attraction and

And in addition, social warfare, by the antipathies of races which
maintain upon the earth four incompatible societies — the Savage, Pa-
triarchal, Barbaric and Civilized — which

are hostile to each other ; and
by the refusal of nations composing the

same society, like the Civilized,

to form any fusion or union.

INVERSE Pivor, As regards the material world :

God is involved in external conflict with himself, that is
universe, which is composed of three principles :

1. Spirit, or God, the active and moving

2. Matter, the passive principle

3. Mathemat

, with the

principle ;

which is acted upon ;
ics, the neutral and regulating principle.
He is in conflict with two of these principles, if he h
destined the second — matter —to the derange
mospheric excesses, the polar con
ders which reign on the earth.

as irrevocably
ments of climate, the at-
gelations, and other physical disor-
If the present chaos of the globe is
the ultimate design of God, he then rules matter in ‘contradiction with
the laws of the third principle — mathematics — from which, having
derived the laws of harmony for the planets, he should hav

them to establish harmony in the elements and the material system of
the globe.

e employed

 

 
 

134 “THE ABSURDITIES.
i yer, attributes of
This series of charges contravene in every sense the
S ° =
i av sen already enumerated. :
tod which have been y enum ; BE
i Radical Attribute. Integral direction of Movement in all
va £ . 3
by Attraction.
Economy of Means,
PRIMARY Distributive Justice,
i Universality of Providence.
Pivorarn Arrrisure. Unity of System. ihe
ot forth the charges to which God woulC » liable, :
De . gal Code for the regulation of the passions,
aile frame for man a soci CR
Mr and interpreted by the synthesis of Attraction
another might double and
are sufficient to sustain the

based on mathematics, : )
I have reduced the charges to sixteen;
triple the number, but those SHEET)
proposition laid down in this chapter, : ; y:

Tai seve Lm hee en if it can be proved that
they would all fall back upon huma ;

preferred against the Deity,

for our relations a unitary Code; but

" vise
God has not neglected to de have muade

a wlative sciences — which

{hat il is misdirected reason—the speculative sciences

al ww 5 ; : :

no researches whatever for this Code. : EE ttis

Let us reason here as if its discovery were not made: ing
ro sy: it is based on a decisiv

i y i very easy; it is bas

i Yeity would still be very y oii

oh-or hele i r whic p reason has ren-

} \oloct of investigation, of which human reason he

fact, on the neglec g illingly that we prefer all these
1 itself culpable God consents willingly tha :

ae = : : : 3 3 . "ee ine and

pp ther accusations against him for not framing an

0 ¥ + § £

: red . . wai
and a hundre but if he has done this before creating the
e; as

sv. 74

wealing a social Cod . _— dium
veyesling 1 if he has given man in Passional Attraction a medi
and 1 > has §

human race, @ : Selon Sion’ npr
lation, upon whom do the various charges fall back, 1
of revelation,

the authors of the speculative sciences which have lost five and gd

. itical controversy without deigning to seek for the di
en analytic and synthetic calculation of Passional
¢ io ; ‘hich should have been entered upon in the
ats it only from pure curios-

vine social Code by
action —a calcul ;
ir aces of scientific investigation, were : ii
onform to the rule of integral explora lon; th
Deity, which seems at first view an act 0 ;
most judicious step that could have been
een the false light of reason or

ity, and to ©
Thus to accuse the
piety, becomes in fact the
taken, because it raises the issue betw
? > * 4 1
philos - and the wisdom of God. :
Pl that such an act would be an insult to

ot eonsciences may fear a vim
Timid consciences may God is indifferent

the Creator by comparing his wisdom to that of man.

THE ABSURDITIES. 135

0 matters so trifling ; he can condescend, without lowering his dignity,

to expose our ignorance and folly, which will always be made mani-

nt errors of God are put in the scale with the
real errors of human reason.

While ostensibly

fest, when the appare

accusing God in this discussion, we re
the anthors of the speculative sciences, for the greater the num-
ber of charges which can be preferred against him, the more Sncredible
it will appear that he could have become inv
of follies and absurdities by neglecti
social Code.

An app

ally accuse

olved in such a labyrinth
ng to frame and reveal a unitary

arent accusation thus preferred against the Deity, far trom
being an act of audacity and irveligion, would have been in reality an
act of the highest wisdom, since it would have sufficed to dissipate
those prejudices which destroy in us faith and hope in the universality
of Providence. The discussion would have led to the conclusion that
there must exist a divine social Code, and the recognifion of the fuct
of its existence would have soon been followed by its discovery.

Can it be presumed that the Creator would take offense at such an
accusation ? The administrator who has fulfilled his duties f
snd honestly has no fear of having his accounts ex
first to invite an investig

aithfully
amined ; he is the
ation, in order to establish his probity.

The Deity invites a scrutiny of his providence ;
organized the passional and material universe to fe

~ he has too wisely

ar that his methods
and arrangements should be criticized — that the causes and ends of

apparent evil should be inquired into; we can adopt no course more
acceptable to him than to abandon our habit of

servile and supersti-
tious adoration, and scrutinize s

everely his plans as to the regulation
of Movement, and especially of the Passions, provided, however, that
we proceed in the same way with the adversary of Divine Wisdom,
namely, perverted reason, which, arrogating to itself the direction of
the social Movement, has excluded God from all participation in it.
We cannot, then, accuse God without, at the same time, accusing
- human reason; this is the only means of exhibiting the wisdom of
God, which, as regards the destiny of our globe, has been veiled from
the eyes of Humanity; it cannot be properly vindicated except by
entering upon a regular examination of the duties and obligations of
the Deity to man, and the manner in which they have been fulfilled,
and making at the same time a similar examination in respect to the
dulies of human reason.

 

 
 

 

 

136 THE ADSURDITIES.

The issue between Divine and human reason may be reduced to
the two following points:

The duty of the former was to frame for man an attractive social
Code, and to interpret it to him by a permanent revelation.

The duty of the latter was to seek for this Code by an analytical
and synthetical study of Passional Attraction, and to test it when
discovered by a practical trial.

Upon the least examination as to which of the two has failed to
fulfill its task, human reason will at once be suspected and be sum-
moned to proceed to the research of the Divine Code—to the method-
ical study of Passional Attraction.

Such is the result to which our modern theories of atheism would
have led, had not their authors been weak both in intellect and
character.

This revolt against the idea of a God, which has found so many
partisans in modern times, was, perhaps, an effect of despair on the
part of an age which had become weary of its errors, and of the
apparent disorders of Nature. Atheism, odious as it is, would have
become a means of discovery, if the philesophers had been less timid
in respect to forms. If they believed themselves justified in their denial
of a God, they would not have been afraid to draw up their charges
against his providence regularly, and to try a serious issue between
human and Divine Reason, commencing with a detailed list of griev-
ances, and especially a statement of what would be expected of each.

And as any disendsion of this subject, by bringing Philosophy to
the bar, wonld have caused suspicion to fall upon it as well as upon
the Deity, and determined how far the obligations of ‘ach had been
discharged, it is beyond doubt that philosophy would have been at
once condemned, from the simple fact of its having violated the pre-
cept of integral exploration, and neglected all regular study of the
social designs of God.

Thus extremes meet; the discovery of this mystery of our social
Destiny, of the existence of a divine social Code, which would have
resulted from the fullness of" faith and hope in God, would also have
resulted from a regular accusation of the Deity. Such an act, impious
in appearance, would have led by an inverse process to the same end
to which we should have been led by a direct process, through an in-
telligent faith and hope in Divine Wisdom, as well as by researches
for the Divine Code.

THE ABSURDITIES. 137

Our philosophers, then, in atheism as in everything else, have failed
through simplism and littleness ; simple atheism is a hideous doctrine;
compound atheism or the suspicion of both divine and human reston
would have been a very happy conception, and in nowise unreason-
able, for it is conditional, and does not call in question the exifioncs
of a divine Providence till after an examination of human philosophy
its antagonist, till after a decision of what each of them has dame
towards the accomplishment of its Duties. In this sense, compound
atheism leads to the same end as intelligent faith, for both lead to a
regular study of Attraction.

2 Our globe, up to the present time, has known only simple or blind
faith, attributing the movement of the universe to the pure caprice of
the Deity without the intervention of the mathematical or wgiintine
principle. eT

In this study, as in all others, the civilized mind has lost itself
through simplism ; and with all its subtle theories in regard to fhe ete
eration of ideas. it has never been able in its studies relative to God
to man and to the universe, to rise to the conception of any Coy
idea, to any hypothesis of unity of system in the universe. I shall
analyze this tendency to one-sided or simplistic views at oo

Parti y a future time.
artial measures, instead of remedying, te

nd onl aggravate evils:
we may judge of this by the course of our a yas
half-way denials of the existence of God have delayed the Afsonvet
of the Laws of Attraction, whereas a compound and methodical ne
would have led directly to the accusation of Civilized reason wd his
was the end which it was. desirable to attain. eh

hose

A cause does not admit

of a just decision, when the accusing party is the criminal: he will
take good care to say nothing to criminate himself: and TE has
been the course pursued by our simple’ atheists, io have siermtel
merely to disprove the existence of God from the apparent dsoiers
of this world. These disorders — constituting the reign of ev

during the early or transitional i —
: S phase of the social Movement, or of
the social career of the human racé on the planet. This veriod of so-
cial subversion is of short duration when compared with the entire
career, as the period of infancy, with its teething and other
is of short duration in comparison with the entire life of man.
: If we suppose the social career of Humanity on the globe to be
for example, eighty thousand years, the different phases would be dis.
tributed somewhat as follows : .

troubles,

 
THE ABSURDITIES.

SOCIAL CAREER OF TUE HUMAN RACE.
YEARS
1st Phase. § Period of Ascending Social Subversion, 5,000
2d Phase, { PERIOD OF ASCENDING Sociar. Harmony, 36,000
Pivot. APOGEE OF SOCIAL AND MATERIAL DeveELoPMENT, 9,000
3d Phase, { Perron or DescExpING Socrar Harmony, 27,000
4th Phase, { Period of Descending Social Subversion, 4,000*

Doubtless Providence appears at fault during the first phase or as-
cending subversion —the present state of our planet, which is still very
young. The Deity will not be liable to such a suspicion in the fourth
phase or the declining age, when there will be a return to a subver-
sive state through the effect of the refrigeration and poverty of the
planet; it will be known then that the two extreme transitions of all
careers are painful, and that God, according to this general rule of
Movement, cannot save any globe from the sufferings of the two ex-
treme ages. As to those of the first age, they need not occasion much
solicitude, since it is easy to escape from them as soon as the means
or lever necessary to organize Association, namely, the arts of Agri-
culture and Manufactures, are discovered; after the development of
these arts (which were already sufficiently advanced in the age of
Pericles), it only remains for human reason to discover how to employ
this lever, which, however, can only become a source of happiness on
condition of organizing Association and social Unity.

Our men of science, instead of studying this question, have confined
themselves to censures of divine Providence, justifying their charges hy
the present disorder of the globe, without taking into account the

# It is of but little consequence, in studying the question of evil, whether the
social career of the human race is eighty or eight hundred thousand years; the law
is the same. The important fact to be understood is that Humanity, considered as
a collective whole, goes like all other finite beings, through a CAREER; that this
career has a beginning, a middle and an end; that the two extremes or transitional
phases —the beginning and the end —are incomplete and imperfect. being out of
unity with the central, which is the organic and normal part of the career, and that
it is in these transitional phases that the reign of evil takes place. Had men of sci-
ence comprehended this truth, they would have furnished a scientific solution of the
problem of evil, and the world would have been taught to seek for the means of
realizing the collective happiness of the race on this earth by the discovery and
organization of social Harmony, instead of believing in the eternity of evil here be-
low, and in the possibility only of individual salvation in another world through
prayers and supplications. — EDITOR.

THE ABSURDITIES. 139

means of Harmony which God may have reserved for us, and which
reason should have endeavored to discover.

Why does human reason elaim for itself the privilege of accusing
Providence, while denying the right of any authority to accuse it in
turn? To escape the dilemma, if resorts to a subterfuge which up to
the present time has fully succeeded ; it feigns extreme humility, say-
ing “let us reverence the profound wisdom of God; let us not seek by
an act of audacious sacrilege to penetrate sacred mysteries, and raise
the veil that conceals them; is a pigmy like man made to fathom the
depths of Divine Wisdom ?”

Let us not be deceived by such subterfuges ; let us come at once
to the point.

There is delinquency somewhere, which must be traced to its source;
and since suspicion must rest either upon divine Providence or human
reason, no evasion should be allowed. Let us not fear that the inquest
will be offensive to the Creator; far from it; he desires it for his
own glory as well as for our happiness. He has been for five and
twenty centuries the object of philosophic suspicions, which have been
disguised under a mask of reverence ; but notwithstanding all this
pretended veneration for the Deity, the principle is none the less main-
tained that his providence is limited and insufficient, since he has failed
to provide for us a social Code; that he is the enemy of distributive
Justice, of economy of means, and of unity of system, since the inten-
tion is attributed to him of wishing to perpetuate the present civilized
Order, the social chaos that now reigns on the globe.

Such are the delinquencies which we impute, in fact, to the Su-
preme Being, while offering to him an incense, polluted by prejudices.
defamatory of his wisdom and goodness. God does not accept this
equivocal homage ; his wisdom can be made manifest only by an ex-
posure of the real delinquent; we must know definitely whether God
is deficient in providence, and has neglected to frame for us a social
Code, or whether human reason has neglected to seek for it.

From the moment the discussion assumes this definite form, and
leaves no opportunity for subterfuge, we shall see delingiient philoso-
phy confounded and shrinking from an investigation ; we shall see it

confessing the universality of Providence, and the necessary existence
of a divine social Code.

Whoever will reflect upon the sixteen charges which I have just

set forth in the form of a hypothetical accusation of divine Providence,
y

i

Vv

 
140 THE ABSURDITIES.

and upon the seven guarantees which would have been secured in

employing Attraction, will be convinced that if this hypothetical aceu-
sation had been developed and regularly entered upon, it would from the
outset have awakened suspicions against speculative philosophy. which
attributes to God the absurdity of having failed to frame and reveal a
social Code for man. The investigation of these charges against Prov-
idence would of itself have led to a search for the Divine Code, which,
had a regular exploration been prosecuted, would have soon been

discovered.

CHAPTER NINTH.

EXAMINATION OF QUESTIONS WHICH ARE WITHOUT THE PALE OF THOUGHT
AND CONTROVERSY IN CIVILIZATION — CONTINUED.

DETAILED EXAMINATION OF THE SEVEN GUARANTEES
INHERENT IN ATTRACTION.

Let us multiply our proofs to establish the great truth before which
all our philosophical theories in regard to man and his destiny fall,
namely, that THERE MUST EXIST A UNITARY SOCIAL CODE, FRAMED BY
GOD AND REVEALED BY ATTRACTION, and that the sciences not having
made, up to the present time, any study of Passional Attraction, there
is in this omission, if not bad faith, at least the most shameful negli-
gence and incapacity, especially since the success of Newton in the
investigation of Material Attraction was an incentive to follow up the
study, and to raise it from the simple to the compound, by adding the
calculations of Passional, to those of Material Attraction,

The three chapters of this part of the work relate only to this the-
sis, developed and presented in various lights; there is no subject
upon which constant repetition is more necessary. In these three chap-
ters we wage a war with the whole body of the ‘speculative sciences ; if
the above thesis is clearly demonstrated, these sciences fall to the
ground ; Attraction is proclaimed the interpreter of God, -and the an-
cient and modern philosophies are swept into oblivion.

Let us not spare details, then, in order that we may carry convie-
tion to every mind. If some readers are sufficiently prepared, others
doubt and hesitate, not from any bad intention, but from infatuation
for reigning philosophic ideas, for our boasted Civilization, and from
their belief in the capacity of human reason to make laws. -Led astray
by these narrow views, which are fostered by the four false sciences,
they wonld amalgamate them with the doctrine of Attraction, which is
opposed to all arbitrary dogmas and all theories confuted by experience.

Our age, engrossed by iis philosophical and political chimeras, re- |

quires repeated rebukes for its blind disregard of truth and nature.

Vv

Vv

 

 
142 SEVEN GUARANTEES.

Its prejudices against Attraction are like the old walls of Roman
cement, which are proof against the sledge and hammer of the mason ;
such is the tenacity of our prejudices against the guide which God has
given us—against Attraction. We must, then, utterly demolish and
clear away these old philosophic structures, before laying the founda-
tions of the new system.

The more we examine the perfect accordance of Attraction with
the attributes of God and the wants and aspirations of man, the more
we shall be convinced that our learned bodies in neglecting all study
of Attraction are chargeable, if not with bad faith, at least with shame-
ful incapacity.

In how many researches, most of them useless, do. we sce men
engage from curiosity or cupidity! What obstinate studies of insoluble
problems, like those of the alchemists! How many fruitless excava-
tions in regions supposed to contain mines! How many voyages to
discover some miserable desert island. or a few inscriptions of no value!
What impotent efforts to explore the interior of Africa for its mines
of gold, and for the sources of the Niger and the Nile! What expen-
ditures for the discovery of a north-west passage, which in the present
state of the Arctic climate would be of no practical value!

Ne matter how great the obstacles, nothing can deter scientific euri-
osity from researches which end only in deception and disappointment ;
whereas the most magnificent of scientific prizes, the calculation of Attrac-
tion and of human destiny, has remained neglected for three thousand
years without having excited the least curiosity.

Let us insist upon the indications which should have stimulated
genius to this study, and resume the examination of the seven gnaran-
tees which Attraction offers to God and to man; I have presented
them only in a Table. I will now proceed to analyze them in detail.

1. Means of a permanent social revelation, in that Attraction stim-

ulates us constantly by impulses as invariable in all time and in all
places as the teachings of reason are variable and deceptive.

The experience of all ages having proved that Attraction is immu-
table, that it must be ten thousand, twenty thousand years hence as
unchangeable as it has been since the creation of the world, that ‘it
will tend always to riches and not to poverty, to groups and not to
incoherence, it becomes evident from this immutable character of At-
traction, that any science relating to its developments and properties
would be a positive science, that any social system resulting from it

 

SEVEN GUARANTEES. 143

would be one dictated by God, and interpreted by a permanent revel-
Adon from him, since Attraction is never either silent or mame
What an inducement, then, to seek for its theory, which once disor
ered will be sure to become an invariable guide in social politics, and
to supplant all our present irreconcilable systems.

If Attraction is not destined to furnish us this guide, what function
what employment has God assigned to it? It has served, up to the
present time, only to lead us astray, to plunge us into excesses and
Into social conflicts. It would seem to be an enemy which God has
placed in our path, a traitor which, under the most allurine aise
Wins our confidence in order to mislead and ruin us. Is it God then,
who would betray us? .
enemy.

for it is he who has placed within us this

The philosophers and moralists think that they explain the problem
by saying that God has given us reason that we may resist our Attrac- v
tions. This is precisely what he has not done ; Reason which they
would oppose to Attraction, is powerless even with those who até
puted to be its especial ministers ; it is always impotent when ihe
passions and inclinations are to be repressed. Children are restrained
only by fear; young men by want of money ; the masses hy —_—
and coercion ; the aged by parsimonious calculations which take the
place of the impetuous passions of youth; but no one is restrained by
Teason, which, unsupported by coercion, would thwart the natural
inclinations.

~

2 iy :
Reason, then, is without influence, and the more we observe man

the more we shall see that he is in reality controlled by Attraction;
that he listens to reason only so far as it teaches him to satisfy its
dictates, and to refine his enjoyments, i
It is evident, therefore, that God in subjecting us to this guide and
motor called Attraction, must have reserved to it some funetio Oe
use adapted to the ends of unity and justice which are attributes of
the Creator. In order to make Attraction serve a useful purpose he
must have given us a social Code, which would admit of its free aiftion
and development. This opinion is the only one which can he scons
ciled with the attributes already pointed out. :
With this mass of indications to excite us to study attraction, and
to determine the social mechanism to which it tends, how great is the
blindness and folly of Civilized nations in so long deferring the stud
and how great would be the perversity of those who should sok

 

 
144 SEVEN GUARANTEES.

prevent the trial of Association, the laws of which are at Bast discov-
ered through the calculation of that Attraction which has in all ages
e 2glected and condemned. : =
bone yi of means, by the employment of an agent a
in itself the properties of interpreter and motor; an agent capable o
revealing and impelling at the same time. : a
What idea must men form of Divine Economy, about which Ya) are
constantly reasoning so absurdly ? Can it be believed is an :
means exists of performing a double function by a Srgle agent, Goc
would prefer to this economy the coercive method which would cause
> waste ? :
: re would take place if God were to ehiogse Reason with-
out Attraction as his interpeter; he would be obliged, according to
the Civilized method, to employ.
Unproductive interpreters, and
tebellious subjects. oS

We have in the present Order many self-styled exporTiders of is
dom and reason, supported by a great army of officials, evil an ia
tary,” without which no people would either listen to Shel ess 0
wisdom, or consent to pay taxes. This whole body of Shelly ws Bow
unproductive ; in Association it would be largely Prodictive; rb
that Order, labor being attractive will constitute the delight of the Me ;
and great as well as of the people; . it will Secure a state or Span
and general peace, will render coercive armies and other means : i
pression unnecessary, preserve the masses from tie disgust of repug-
nant toil, and combine pleasures with the creation of wealth.

Unless the incentive of Attraction be applied to Industry, the con-
trary effect takes place ; the poor refuse to labor, or at enst do so
slug shly and with disgust, while the rich and great are oliged 3
league together and enrol in armies the famished rabble to Force oe 1e
masses to engage in their repulsive labors; henee come those Jeglons
of non-producers, who constitute, incredible as it may appear, two-
thirds of the civilized population. : 2

Our theories which assign to God the title of supreme Economist are
absurd and irreverent, when they assume that he ec have based
his calculations on a system of coercion, which gives vise io such SlioF-
mous waste. It would have been perfectly easy for him to Jaye
adopted the attraciive system, from which would: have resjeal or
economy and wealth; he employs this system, as is visibly evident, ir

 

SEVEN GUARANTEES. 145
the direction of the heavenly bodies, and of various industrial animals ;
can it be presumed that he would exclude man from it?

But how can our philosophic sciences be expecie

d to give us any
correct ideas of the system of economy

employed by God, when in the
management of the public cconomy of states, they have

ended in so
rapidly and monstrously increasing taxes, th

at it will soon be necessary
to expend one-half of the product of the Industry of nations to regu-
late their industrial interests,

Such are the achievements of sciences which promise to simplify
the administrative mechanism of Governments! Now if we admit that
the reign of good on earth, promised
by our philosophic guides ; if he wishes to simplify soci
instead of complicating them to ¢

God has the power to establish

al arrangements
he highest degree as they do, does he
not possess the means in Attraction, of which he is the
tor? Must we not presume that he h
Attraction, and ought we not to e

sole distribu-
as decided upon making. use of
nter upon its study, in order to dis
cover the social applications to which he has destined it ?

3. Sympathetic concert between the creature and the Creator,

or re-
conciliation of the free-will of m

an, obeying from pleasure, with the
authority of (God who ordains pleasure,
From Attraction alone can this two-fold mary

‘el proceed ; where
can we find an agent which guarantees so perfectly the respective lib-

erties of master and subject, and which causes love to spring from
obedience, from which in the present Order there arises only hatred
between subject and master ? In this Order, jt is necess
upon the civilized mind the fe
of the constituted authorities

ary to inculcate
ar of God so as to excite in it a fear
, and secure passive obedience, If instead

of such a policy, which is based only on fear and hatred, one cculd be
discovered through which

the people would be led to adhere with

delight to Industry and to the laws and institutions of society, would

not the philosophers admire an agent which should

impossible for them to effect by their theories ?
I have never read any of the

should like to know how the

produce results so

controversies relative to free-will; I
philosophers pretend to prove that man
is free when he cannot obey the impulses which God h

as implanted in
him, when he has not the

power accorded to inferior creatures of obey-
d in respect to free-will
rulers and the ruled ; this concert
a code which is attractive to those who are

ing his attractions. The problem to be solve

is’ to establish concert between

cannot exist except under
7

 
146 SEVEN GUARANTEES.

by it. When the people come to have a Sineire Woon x
a, nder which they live, and are happy in it, they hor
he So Sm . sequence with a sincere love of God — the aut of
oe tr and there will be entire concord and Bnigte
A Dn . effected by the spontaneous play of the Porm
ie Sd ey 1 ny Then will the exercise of free-will be
tions with 0
oy AN C f the will exist at present among the industrial
Dn » savage races reject Industry, and among
? No; since free or savag

acricultural «¢ { {facturing ations, re See Insurrec Of o
ultra ATC nanuiacturin nau we see insurrection breaking
ig! . rr
d man g
agricu I 4

cion are removed.
+ constraint and coercion are 5 ;
er Sp tl are in a state of opposition to God,
i strial societies, then, a go,
ur industrial so § te on vou
° R sion for man ; they are in opposition to God, wo
Se oT oD] Neem : : : ; repressed, and they are
4 ; by Attraction, but which is now repress % Y Dey wx:
goa ’ i > liber
De for man, who has the desire, but not the y
rR Tr an,
oppre |Sive 10 : i
Attraction. We cannot then conciliate
4 t . : A
The free intervention of God,
Bl ys 1 to the collective and individual
: i > apted to , ]
0Ci de, adapt ua)
ROE inder a social Col 03 I a
ED anity. I have demonstrated that this C be
a 1. so long as men make no researches
; can it be discovered, ¢ g
but how can it

%! rofit with
Bor bination of the useful with the agreeable, or of » ) .
4 0 nati 4 4 . sive labors, 4
oo " the application of Attraction to produc five id )
asure, Ww L I © . " +3 ns assiene g
o eT 1 ¥ ld passionately attract us as to all functions
which it shot ASS 3
i = 5 i "ele » useful to the
» Se ccording to the moralists, to prefer Hie Bary
thi is contrary to our destiny, which is compouna a
But this 1s ar]

and which ) Si Mt 3
1 Licl require the eC { > ag abl to hb
WV 2 s the un ful and the agreeable f¢ he

not simple,

united ; our social

¢ ranged at

siria relations should be so arrange 1

and industry al r {tions C I :
agreeable; wilh-

ain the useful while thinking only o the agree: 1

al e z f agre : tl

Yo Sana a iness would be inferior to that of the animals. re
oon in that the ant thinks of the useful while ga ier
eine oe on its little storchouse? Noj it is Sriinel
Ee ples Flf y with the agreeable,
i it; supies itself only with E
ons i A, _ Bil troubling elt with TPaaule
Fie: : roach and duration of winter. tod “nmst. 4 :
Ho ue - Sy pro system, under which we may live withou
devised for us a ¢ ar sy

ing its winter

predecupation for the future.

 

SEVEN GUARANTEES. 147

“ Preposterons idea!” jt will be said. Preposterons indeed would it
be in Civilization, and this proves the need of a different social Order
in which this freedom from care for the future would be possible,
and in which the requirements both of (he present and future would
be fulfilled simultaneously. If we deprive ourselves to-day in order to
enjoy to-morrow, our happiness is not integral and continuous. The
prudence which sacrifices the present to the future, is a divergent wis-
dom, a war between Attraction and Reason. Wisdom in the Combined
Order becomes convergent ; it will enable man to enjoy himself to-day
without care for the morrow, unless this care has for him some charm,
Besides, this anxiety would be useless in the Combined Order, since
while imagining himself engaged in the pursuit of present pleasures, he
will, like the ant and the bee, ‘have labored for the future,

This is promising too much, it will be said ; men do not desire
such wonders. Thus reply our pretended sages; but nothing is more
erroneous than their moderation, They do not consider that our des-
tiny being compound, we fall, if we do not obtain a two-fold degree of
happiness, into a two-fold degree of suffering and misfortune, This is
an alternative which must be constantly borne in mind. Good and Evil
are always dualized effects in human destiny ; we must attain to com-
pound good, or we sink into compound evil ; the animal is subject to
simple good and evil only.

How will the Combined Order attend to the cares of the future,
especially to the laying up of reserved supplies in seasons of abund.
ance, if every one adopts as a rule fo occupy himself only with the
present? Attraction will provide for this ; many characters will find in

= eaves for the future q present pleasure ; it will he these who, in each

Series, will occupy themselves from Attraction with laying up supplies

for the future. For example, in an Association. the regency, composed ”
of old and experienced persons, will find a present pleasure in these
acts of precaution ; and when in a year of superabundance they decide
to lay aside supplies for three years: when they supervise in turn the
work of storing the grain, and securing it against al damage ; when,
finally, they can say to the Association, “our granarigs are

supplied
for three years and arranged in good order,”

is their pleasure posts
poned to the future, like the consumption of the stores amassed ? Cer-
tainly not; for an old man experiences present enjoyment when he
makes for persons whom he loves arrangements

which guarantee to
them a happy future. Tle old will find besides

a present charm in

 

 
148 SEVEN GUARANTEES.

? roung ho are engaged with
esiding over the labors of the young men who aL
resiaing ; : i iol :
: i ” ring the grain, —a pleasure which cannot exist
Ts - 1 » there are so many causes
‘vilizati between whom and the young there are so man)
Civilization, be i

Of . 1e CO 1h y O 3 eme ages being one of the
i 4 Xirem a Eg
{ an painy T 1 mpa 11 f e 2

ieiti E > iviliy » ag is he conf ict
¢ ) 1 Ss S the confi
t ymmon  duplieitic f the ely ilized Or der, as 18 C
mos COM { 1 ( C niil
H ee ie usefl and the agreea le.
1 Ww 1 u useful a ble. : :
here can be no unity of action in this respect excey t a state
H i” apr 2 g ( > > A raction
of tl cal able of puttin r an end to the conflict between ttra
and C4 : n, of attaining 1¢ use 11 the agreeable and of securin
1] 18 f atta I tl us y g annie, ing
vO . 2 ;
& O0( { > 3 1€ urs 0 prese nt pleasure; 1 3 an
i in the pursul f ¥ as » + this brilliant
g 1 to come 1
1 wonie V 2 y sclved in an 1 i
lem vill e full 1 der based on the
bu lifficult Mm
|S 168, Q on a system of attractive Industry resul mg
Passi nal Series y 8 nd

qelirom. - {tac )
B con Order once understood, what yale iy > > ay

» present theories, which, placing Attraction ail a sither 5
i at to sacrifice one fo the other, ieee] 2 TS on wh
f rin Civilization, we see reason producing no yolug is ‘ Treats
en that of laying up supplies for the future, he Ah a
against famine. Without this gnarantee, a society with all its

f political wconomy has less wisdom than the ant which is Paden
> Ai po 4 when with the lieht derived from these theories, we
An gi Eo velow this humble insect; when it is eviden at
Sn a oe not, as regards providing for the future, risen lo 2
yo os instinet of the ant, how can it be doubted Hat there
lever ee for us to penetrate in the theory of Ss) Ha :
Wa at we should distrust the men of science who do no
i a aeide field, from which exploration the soluiion of
explore: this new :
De great problems might be oar iit
(5. The saving of coe weive ager bes By
folds, prisons, cours of, Justice; With! all = Pome amie:
hiel + Civilized and Barbaric Orders of s yo y See
Wikax f systems based on poverty and repugnant industr)
aintenance o VS $ as ae
Hi nd of coercion would become useless from the wisi ov
Af adtractis e Industry ‘is established. And ean it he Jouth ui fi
or destined to such a system? It will Sees wh op i oul
arth any means of constraint, st
Hoy SH EE A which could be opposed to
divine authority, and si ]

faset + centanrs. Bor irl
V mr lobe neither giants. nor centaurs, no
it by man. /We see on « g

8, [IOL © 8 olan pab Ti oS 1 Tmies
on 1 CHS f-ar y kind capa le of van {ui hing human a es,
{ I a >

 

SEVEN GUARANTEES. 149

though it would have been so easy for G
land and in the seas being;
at once subduing m

od to have created on the
s of colossal size and strength, capable of
an in case of rebellion against his will.
tions denotes that coercion does
plans of God, and that a social Order
exempt from it.

The ab-
sence of such eres not enter into the

emanating from him would he

If God did not possess the lever of Att
‘0 resort to coercion — to create in the
should urge on the smaller ones, restrain them, and compel
move in their orbits. It would have been the same on
where God would have been obl

raction, he would be obliged
firmament colossal planets which
them to
the carth,
iged to create distinct species of men
of monstrous size and power-—to create minotaurs, giants, tritons, cen-
taurs, ete., to compel men to exercise Industry and to adopt any sys-
tem which he might ordain. He would also have been
create gigantic bees to force the smaller ones to g:

gather honey, and
gigantic beavers to force the smaller ones to construct their dams.

compelled {o

Then again, these colossal species might themselves disobey God,

if they were not impelled by Attraction to {he serviee he had assigned
to them. God would then be obliged to employ Attraction with some
and coercion with others, and to practice intentionally duplicity of sys-
em, when he could follow unity of system by imparting
creatures Attraction for their functions,
prompt and cheerful obedience, and enth:

How can we suppose that God,
ness and supreme wisdom, h

to all his
which would lead them to
wsiastic conformity to his wil
who is’ a being of supreme good-
as taken pleasure in complicating the social
mechanism by coercive measures, which would render
double the number of agents for the maintenance of order, and would
‘ause the unhappiness of the great majority of mankind. How conld
God, whose pivotal attribute is unity of system, de

tarily of the marvellous lever
with entire success as the age

it necessary to

prive himself volun-
~— Attraction — which, already employed
nt of sidereal harmonies, must,
to the principle of unity, be equally
the social relations of men ?

according
adapted to produce harmony in

It results from these indications {1
he has destined for man, cannot
than that of Attraction, since he 1}
straint and coercion.

at God, in the social Jaws which

have calenlated on any other Jever
1as not provided any means of
After this, how can we explain the inconsistency
of men who wish, as they say, to conform to
who, refusing to consult Af

Con-

the designs of God, yet

raction, his sole interpreter in social me-

 

 
.ZVEN GUARANTEES.
150 SEVEN GUARAN

chanics, confide blindly in vague and arbitrary systems uw MONLY
legislation, notwithstanding that the tenacity of the sever are
Seonrges has proved for three thousand years the wine Ses A ¢
ity of these systems with the designs of God, and Held Isyan 3
reveal the theory of human destinies and the divine So 3 Dk
6. Direct and aclive recompense of worl that are doc : 2 dining
tion by the charm which it imparts, and indirect and pussice 1 & ;
ment of worlds that are rebellious, without resort W yok oe, i
the cravings of unsatisfied desire or the martyrdom of BAS,
is the lot of globes that persist in living Halex he laws on. oe
: t would not comport with the dignity of the Supreme Be} g x
fli : i punishment on globes or individuals that are relieTions 1 io
: : { il 7 CO e be free to
y 'n no longer exist any free-will. How could we be
oR the divine Order or Indnoviel Sisosiation; A he Do-
losophie Order or industrial incoherence, if God made te e > 4
to punish rebellious globes by direct clistiSement ? J ore - Ye 0
freedom of will where there is a certainty of punissmas “ wily
choice is made. God, to leave us free-will, had no Siker ote ey
than to forego the power of inflicting direct pumishinent, anc 8} ae
a" ndireck or passive punishment, — that of unsatisfied desire; th

asi the
= S PCAN 3 . tioned in all cases to
punis hment is equita le. because it is proporti a Ses

resistance of the rebellions subject, and involves no special punishment,
cercise of divine wrath.
Le a, to the demands of Aitraction and Io the Jomnenes
of its impulsion is a light evil at first. We aly ry ir a ” o Ie 4
to restrain ourselves, to despise the goods of this work ' a Wasi
lack the necessaries of life, console ourselves by FO Sonne y ve
might suceeed, perhaps, in becoming indifferent to pra 0% Fe
iets of desire were not constantly Tanlagel os op > 3 Ao
suffering from the want of them. We see everyw oo =
jages, a small number of rich, the sight of Whose wealth p : : :
desires of the destitute multitude, and sunjects then to HIE Pu
Tantalus. Thus Attraction, by the effect of lonSeortivie] pr 3 bows
degenerates into a torment; but this suffering is not direct Yonge a
on the part of God, for globes are always free lo change Rue pees;
to abandon the guidance of false science with its fomoheren Sony
and poverty, and secure the reign of justice and truth with AY
vy organizing the Combined Order. By the time tel Saulions ns ;
> rellect on their sufferings, and to comprehend the disorders of the

 

SEVEN GUARANTEES. 151
social world, they are in possession of the arts of agriculture and manu-
factures, which are necessary to the organization of Association : there
will then be nothing to prevent them from rising to a happy destiny,
provided they recognize the necessity of a divine social Order, and
discover it. It is not God, then, whe prevents men from attaining 1,
a state of happiness; they deprive “themselves of if by their own act
in not comprehending the necessity of such an Order, and the univer-
sality of his Providence,

Let us remark that the martyrdom of Attraction weighs upon the
rich as well as the poor, and that we see among the former, whose hap-
piness is the subject of envy, a large number consumed by ennui and
gnawed by unsatisfied desire. Let us listen on this point to Madame
de Maintenon: “Q that I could make you feel the ennuj which de-
vours the great, and the trouble they find in passing away their time!
The annoyance which they suffer from that crowd of servants with which
they cannot dispense ; the restlessness which leads them to change from
place to place without finding one that pleases them ; the wearisome-
ness which follows them even upon the throne! Do you not see that
I am dying of sadness while enjoying all the favors of fortune, and that
it is only the aid of God that prevents me from sinking under jt (a
feeble aid if it left her to die of ennui). I have been young and hand-
some ; I have tasted every form of pleasure ; I have been everywhere
loved at a more advanced age; I have passed years in the society of
the learned and the intelligent ; I have obtained the favor of royalty,
and I protest to you that all these enjoyments leave only a frightful
void, a restlessness, a lassitude, a desire to reach something higher,
because in all this there is nothing that satisfies fully.”

If people are devotired with ennui when they have arrived at the
summit of greatness, what must it be in ease ambition is frustrated ? We
see persons dying of despair in consequence of a disappointment, The
learned chemist, Fourcroy, it is said. died from this cause on sec
the presidency of the university given to MM. Fontanes. Sir Samuel
Romily fell into a state of despondency and committed suicide while
laboring under an attack of fever, because Mr. Abbot, instead of him-
self, was appointed chancellor. Examine twenty heads of families taken
at hazard, and you will see nineteen with whom the want of fortune
is a perpetual torment. This state of suffering and disappointment is
also the lot of women who have passed the period of youth, and who
have no interest capable of occupying their allention. Everywhere we

ing

mcs

cots mamas

 

 
152 . SEVEN GUARANTEES.
see this martyrdom of Attraction, —even among: the most A
classes. Here a peasant is devoured by vexation for having failec a
secure a farm which some neighbor has obtained ; Here a Forms oi
pines away and dies in consequence of a marriage being brokeaol
We see everywhere these bitter disappointments which ehuliof ex 5 "
the Combined Order; its organization will be Sach a 1 segure Jo ne
passion various modes of development and Satisfaction, for ing er
sien for each other, and attended by a variety and Mivenston ii =»
sures so well interlinked, that occasional reverses Will eanise 2 ie
most but a temporary sadness, which would be prowipiy dip wl
Such is the effect of passional equilibrium, to which imi . 4
only on condition that the twelve passions are Seysiopes In He gop
irasted, rivalized and interlinked Series. Out of this mec A,
souls find, even at the summit of human greatness what Mac Se > :
tenon well describes as a frightful void, a restlessness, a lassitude,
sire attain to something higher. :
aa now analyzed in the martyrdom of Att clon fhe eg
of indirect punishment, which is effected withonk a direct o oe 1
chastisement, and without any exercise of positive Fengeanos, Mies
would be degrading to the Deity. This is the sixth gis We
God derives from the employment of Attraction. Let us conside
wn of sound Reason wilh Nature ; that is, He SuRRAlco of
attaining to health and pleasure, which are the Prompiings 3 Naar,
combined with the practice of justice and truth, which are the a
sound reason, and which can reign only in Assogiation. Es
One of “the finest characteristics of Association is that it fs so i
of reconciling reason and Nature, and of Soishiisiitg PHONE A ueh
all those classes which in the Civilized Site are at variape a ais
other ; namely, the young and oo Hy ed oor; mis od
rvants, the virtuous and vicious; it.reconciles all varie } shu
San hi concert between those two directing mis Mach
in Civilization are opposed to each other: that is, by Hage I on
agree with the impulse of Nature, or Attraction. Let oe Ake : :
example, which will illustrate the necessity of having recourse to the
Combined Order to effect this result. : mh
I will take it from the love of riches, which 0 al pass a 4
most general. Let us observe the contradictory opinions that exis

upon this subject.

 

BEVEN GUARANTEES. 158
pL.

The sage in Civilization would have men despise riches and plea-

sures, and sacrifice them to the cause of truth; but the man of the world
rs {0 preserve them
in order to procure the delights of life and satisfy its wants; in short,
he would have men prefer the real charms of fortune to the equivocal
charms of truth and moral subtilties.

does not counsel this contempt of riches; he prefe

Who is in the wrong in this case, the wise man or the man of the :
world ? Both, we answer, in Civilization,

The sage who is no master of the art of acquiring riches, meets for
the most part only with contempt, and has no influence to ensure an
adoption of his views, however praiseworthy they may be. The indi-
gent sage compromises wisdom itself, brings it into discredit, and ex-
poses it to the derision of a purely mercantile age which estimates
every thing by the money it will bring.

A man must, like Sencea, possess millions before he

can preach the
love of poverty with success : once in possession of
1 J) )

such a fortune, the
philosopher will be a sage, whatever principles he may profess. In
Civilization, then, a sage without fortune is placed in a ridiculous atti-
tude. As to the man of the world who loves riches, is it certain that
he is in the wrong? Every one will reply with a smile: “Jf i is a
fault, the number of the erring is immense, and the

to be found in the Academy of the moral Sciences, which extols the
charms of poverty.” Is it certain, on the other hand, that the man of -
the world is entirely right in loving riches? No;
sideration the odious means he

innocent are only

if we take into con-
must adopt to acquire them. In both
cases, then, there is a mixture of wisdom and folly, a conflict of prin-
ciples which cannot be reconciled in the present social state, because
we find that riches are necessary, but that they should he acquired by
other methods than those of frand, which in Civilization
avenue to fortune,

An investigation of the subjec

are the main.

t will, then, bring men of all shades
of opinion to desire a social Order which may lead to wealth by the
practice of justice and truth ; this is demanding the extinction of Civ-
ilization and Barbarism, and the substitution in their place of the Com-
bined Order in which the practice of justice will lead to wealth. In
riches and truth at the
concert, and to the same end;
r assailed hy reason, and man will be at
peace with Nature and with himself. There will {hen be unity between

such an Order, it will be commendable to love
same time; the two impulses will act in
Attraction will be no longe

 
154 SEVEN GUARANTEES.

Wisdom and the Passions, which now are in complete duplicity of
action ; for whatever social arrangements may be devised, it is impos-
sible in the Civilized Order to reconcile reason with Attraction.

Thus the moralists of the present day, who are trimmers and mere
literary chameleons, have made concessions and adopted subterfuges,
which surrender the claims of truth, and pander to the love of wealth,
under cover of verbose declamations on the virtue of moderation. We
can look for wisdom only in an order of things in which the impulses
of Attraction may coincide with the practice of virtue.

If we reflect that God alone can effect an end so desirable. since
he can inspire Attraction for whatever social Order he may choose,
how can we doubt that he has exercised this sublime attribute in pro-
viding for us a social Code, adapted to the demands and requirements
of Attraction.

When we recall its marvellons functions, —the sevenfold guarantee
which it ensures to God and man for establishing a perfect accord he-
tween the passions and reason, for realizing the probable desires of the
Creator with the known desires of the creature,—how can it be supposed
that God, unless he is the most malevolent of beings, should have pre-
ferred Coercion, which even under the sanction of morality, is but
oppression, and which is an agency unworthy of a Sovereign Waster,
who had it in his power to secure obedience and love by imparting
Attraction for the works which he requires of us?

I have remarked, that being able to choose only between two agents,
Coercion or Attraction, by selecting the former he wonld derogate from
his essential attributes — from Economy of Means, Distributive Justice,
and also from Universality of Providence, since he has established on
the globe no means of coercion which would conduce to unity, the
aim of his creative efforts. The coercive methods to which men resort,
establish only universal discord beiween nations and individuals, If,
then, these methods were in conformity with the purposes of the Deity,
he would be in reality the fictitious being that we style Satan; be-
cause when, able to secure to the human race unity and happiness by
the agency of Attraction, he would have preferred intentionally to in-
stitute discord and universal misery by selecting coercive methods, and
repudiating the seven guarantees which Attraction alone can secure.

If the present age which makes gnarantees a subject of study, had
analyzed the seven which I have described, would it have delayed the

investigation of the science that promises us blessings so immense ?
stig

 

SEVEN GUARANTELS. 155

Moreover, of what account is that respect for nature which the philos.
ophers pretend to entertain? If they believe that nature should be
consulted in the study of man and his social destiny, how can they
show that Attraction is not an element of human nature, and that man
an be studied without the investigation of Passional Attraction, of
which they have said not a word in their countless systems? But
this is an oversight to be expected from writers who, pretending to
lead us hack to nature, admire a state of society in which M

an is
despoiled of his seven natural rights, and that without any inde

muity.,
CONCLUSION.

A fault of most readers is that they make no abstract of what they
read, and preserve no general idea which serves them as a guide,
After having read this dissertation on Attraction, many will simply
and estraordinary; and
sway of their habitual prejudices
without deriving any advantage from the perusal. We must, therefore,
draw one conclusion from what has preceded, and call the reader's
especial attention to i

say: “Here are opinions set forth quite new
they will then fall again under the

In the preceding chapter we reduced to two points the problem of
our destiny, raising an issue Letween the Deity and human reason.
We have shown that God should have devised for us a social Code,
and provided the means for its revelation. It is evident from the
explanations given that he has fulfilled this two-fold duty.

We have seen further, that it devolved. on man to seek for the
divine Code in the study of Attraction. It is evident that human rea-
son has failed to perform its duty. But as the fault is now remedied,
and the social Code discovered. nothing more remains than to submit
it to a critical examination. and to a practical trial.

But to render this examination impartial and judicious, two condi-
tions must be fulfilled: The first is that the examiner shall be thor-
oughly persuaded of the immense results which are to he derived from

the new social Order. Of these there can be no adequate appreciation

as yet, for I have given no deseription of them ; another portion of

the work is to be devoted to that point, and when the results of the

Combined Order shall he understood, and he compared with those of

Civilization, the examiner will be in a condition to serutinize rationally
and without prejudice the Theory of Association.

A second condition is {hat the examiner shall he thoroughly con-

 

 

 
156 SEVEN GUARANTEES.

vinced that the speculative sciences have completely misled and per-
verted the human understanding. -

Toa all frankness let me ask, what have been the i
of these sciences during the past century? Shall we enum ate hems
They are materialism, atheism, revolutionary oh withous result,
a dhmefial and inhuman political policy, commercial corruption nq
depravity, increase of taxation, increase of nation] Joaiss 8 Se
mortgaging of the future, deterioration of climate; such are t J 9 Rays
ments of the social world under the guidance of the specu i¥e yaa
ences. And when Civilization, in its pride, does not perceive i
evils, are we not justified in asserting hat the leaders of pion
are incapable of pronouncing a sound judgment on Siseoyories ea
are without the pale of its ordinary experience, and that they a ®
brought by repeated criticism to that candor and modesty Wien Hye
characterized marry eminent thinkers, who, like Socrates, confessed their
ignorance, and wailed for the light scme day to descend.

 

CHAPTER TENTH.

THE ALTERNATIVE, IN THE DIVINE MIND, BETWEEN AS-
SOCIATED AND ISOLATED INDUSTRY.

Our age boasts of its capacity of abstract speculation, and of its
freedom from prejudice ; in examining the subject before us, namely,

the choice which must have existed in the Divine mind between Asso- -

ciated and Isolated Industr » I invite it to abstract itself from civilized
habits of thought, to free itself from dominant prejudices, and weigh with
candor the results claimed for an industrial system, which, based on an
entirely different set of usages from those that prevail at present, and
substituting the Series of groups for isolated individual action, must
necessarily produce results entirely unlike those attained by the meth-
ods of Civilization,

Let us here apply some of the maxims which the philosophers have
laid down as the rules of scientific exploration :

1. To believe that Nature is not limited to known means ;

2. To beware of taking opinions, which have become generally re-
ceived; for established principles ;

3. To forget what we have been taught in social polity, and go
back to first principles and to the source of ideas.

Let me propose a fow conjectures in regard {fo the social and pas-
sional destiny of man in accordance with these three established
maxims of philosophy. 4

L To believe that nature is not limited to Tenown means: it may
then be presumed that she holds in reserve some other means of pro-
secuting Industry than the isolated and incoherent method. This method,
far from being based on any true social art, is but an indication
of the absence of genius, a mark of the ignorance and apathy of an-
cient and modern polities and of the exact sciences, whose duty it was
to discover the true social order.

tude nature assembles human beings by pairs in savage huts; this
is an association for the purpose of reproducing the species, and not

a miata
Ai -

RnR

or

EN.

 

 
158 THE ALTERNATIVE.

for the prosecution of Industry. There remained then to be discov-
ered a system of industrial association. nvr
Neglecting inquiry upon this point, the only one eaiiing ¥ gen
investigation, the philosophers have assumed that ihe aa Sys,
the conjugal couple or household, was the social destiny o Wan. 3 "
this union of pairs is the sheer absence of all combination, since i
the most restricted form of domestic combination. a
Philosophy, however, has never condeseended to voi he
subject of domestic association. The ancient Phllisop os © en
verted from this inquiry by the institution of slavery; an Wayed
moreover, by ambitious aspirations — isking part, as Yao 3 ie
most part, in political affairs— could see in social Pi hoilng
political questions, and never dreamed of extending WyElens 1
forms into other departments. They left domestic industry in the I a
state in which they found it, that is, to be prosecuted by the single
: .
Toute negligence is a fact not to be Jenled ; there hat nn
quiry by them as to new methods of industrial Si) Domenie Sepaos
tion, which may be held in reserve by nature, whic 3 1 yo 2 “
however, as not limited to known means. W hy, then, ape ny
stricted to a single industrial method — {to the isolated hone 4 kg
no coBperation with neighboring households ? Is not a fren ii
which they themselves denounce when they advise us do beware o
mistaking opinions generally received for principles. ; = EE
In contempt of this maxim, they have elevated their ancic oh patie
in favor of incoherent industry and the isolated horisohiold fox i
of a principle, and declare it to be the exciasive and irreversible destiny
of man, and the ultimate limit of social perfection. A
Let us confront these ancient prejudices with the theory 0 fer
sional Series and the associated household. But bo Spreciate this f i»
covery and the brilliant results to spring from it, it is Pop
accordance with the maxim of the philosophers, to forget JPR hae
been taught in regard to the permanence of the System 0 ineo e es
and isolation, to dismiss for the time our pre-conceived- opinions,
ole > source of ideas.
» wih ose’ Se ie ideas in social science? Is it to be ot
in the reveries of Socrates and Plato? Certainly not; re must Been
to Divine conceptions, which are far anterior to those of Misiuereem,
Before creating worlds, God must have legislated on their socia 4

 

THE ALTERNATIVE. 159

tiny, and on the

best possible system for their domestic and industrial
relations,

Let us go back, then, to the
Divine purpose in regard to the
should prevail in it.

original idea of society, to the
industrial and domestic order that

For the prosecution of human labor, God could only choose he-
tween Groups ang INDIVIDUALS, between associated and combined
action on the one hand, and individual and incoherent action on the
other. This principle must be constantly borne in mind,

As a wise organizer, he could not have calculate
ment of isolated couples, laboring with
practice of the civilized method ;

d on the employ-
out codperation, according to the
for individual action contains within
itself seven germs of disorganization, each one of which would alone
suffice fo engender a multitude of disorders. From the catalogue of
evils attendant on individual action, which here follows, we can easily
judge whether God could do otherwise than condemn that system of
essential parts.

isolated Industry in which they are all

THE EVILS ATTENDANT ON INDIVIDUAL ACTION IN THE EXERCISE oF

INDUSTRY.
Transition. — Hireling labor, indirect servitude.

Death of the laborer or operator,

Inconstancy of the individual in his works and enterprises,
3., Dissimilarity of character between father and son,

Want of economy in social combinations.

Fraud, theft and general distrust,

Suspension of labor for want of means,

Hostility and conflict between riv

al enterprises.
CONFLICT BETWEEN THE

INDIVIDUAL AND THE COLLECT-
Pivors. IVE INTEREST.
ABSENCE OF UNITY IN PLANS, AXD IN THEIR EXECUTION.
God would have admitted all these evils as the foundation of the
social structure, if he had adopted the incoherent ang isolated system
of Industry; can we attribute to the Creator such folly 2° Let me de-
vote a few paragraphs to a consideration of these defects, and contrast
them: with the corresponding results which would be produced by the
associative method.
L Dearm: This is an event Ii

kely to arrest the most useful enter
prises of an individual, and under circumstances in which no second

 
160 THE ALTERNATIVE.

party is disposed to continue them, nor possessed of the necessary cap-
ital and talent,

** The Passional Series never die; the members whom death from
time to time removes, are replaced by new members.

2. InconsTANCY : it takes frequent possession of the individual,
and causes him to disregard or change operations already begun; it
is incompatible with the attainment of perfection in any enterprise, and
with stability.

** The Series are not subject to inconstancy; this defect will cause
neither suspension of labor nor unsteadiness in the prosecution of it.
If it should occasion the loss of some members every year, other aspi-
rants will take their places, and reéstablish equilibrium, which will
further be maintained by calling upon the older members, who are an
auxiliary corps, in case of urgency.

3. Dissimilarity of character between father and son, and between
testator and heir; labors commenced by one of these parties are from
this cause frequently abandoned or rendered valueless by the other.

** The Series are exempt from this evil, because the principle of
unity in the Series is affinity of inclination, and not the tie of consan-
guinity, which is frequently the source of difference in inclinations.

4. Want of economy in scecial combinations: economy is an advan-
tage incompatible with isolated individual action; to economise in all
forms of labor, whether of the household or in agriculture, large num-
bers musf act in concert.

** The Series, by the double means of the employment of large
numbers and associated action, carry economy to the highest possible
degree. I have explained this sufficiently in the preceding part of the
work.

5. Fraud and theft, vices incidental to every enterprise, in which
the parties have not a joint interest, with a distribution of profits pro-
portional to each one’s investment in the form of Capital, Labor and
Skill.

** The Serial mechanism, entirely secure against frand and theft, is
not compelled to resort to those ruinous precautions which they now
necessitate,

6. Suspension of Industry for want of work, of land, machines,
instruments, work-shops, and other appliances, which is constantly par-
alyzing civilized industry.

** Obstacles of this nature are unknown in the Combined Order,

 

THE ALTERNATIVE. 161

Where everything requisite to the completeness and perfection of labor
is constantly supplied. :

7. Conflict of enterprises: the rivalries of the civilized order are
‘har: sy y
characterized by rancor, not by generous emulation, A manufacturer
geeks to crush his competitor; the industrial classes are hosts of mu-
tual enemies. ;

ARI i " soi Sut

There is nothing of this anti-social spirit prevailing in the Series
. . . 7 . : 2
where each is interested in the success of all the rest, and in which
> ; Shy >
the wlole body undertakes only those branches of cultivation and
manufactures, for the products of which there is a sure demand

Conflict between the individual and the collective interest 5 as.illustrated
. . oe y
in the destruction of game and fish, and of forests

*% A di is exald i 3. iw . Biss
4 ferent spirit exists in the Series, in which there is a unan-
imous effort to preserve all sources of wealth, and promote the collect
ive good. :

Absence of unity in plans and in their execution: the Civilized
Order is ‘a monstrous conglomeration of all manner of duplicities

** The Soci: ‘ganizati .

e Social Organization, on the contrary, is the combination
of all possible unities.

Finally, ireling labor, or indirect servitude, which is the source
of misfortune, persecution and despair for the industrial classes in
Civilization.

** This conditior as " i
condition contrasts strongly with that of the industrious

as i j
asses of the Combined Order, who enjoy to the full extent the seven
natural rights of man.

After an examination of this catalogue of evils, the reader mav
draw his ow ions ; i ot
g 2 hii own conclusions; he must admit that the Deity, possessing

1e alternative betwee se tw ial sy i rile
Be Mia 0 n these two social systems, between innumerable
practical absurdities on the one hand, and countless perfections on the

other, there can be no do a lich s st e st hav g given
1 bt as to wl
System hi mus ave g
his sanction.

; Any doubt on this point would be a distrust of his wisdom and
Inconsistent with his attributes, particularly with the first ootios
of means ; he would go counter to this attribute, if he ive the iy
ence to isolated over associated Industry, for the Valter sedtites oti
mies of every description ; it dispenses with constraint. Sonomises
health, time, labor and machinery ; and avoids anstoty, an
ment, theft, and waste of all kinds, as well as duplicity of sition La

Such, in brief, is some of the knowledge we should have acyuired

 

 
162 THE ALTERNATIVE.

on the subject of social science, if, according to the precept of Con-
dillac, we had endeavored for a time to forget our scientific prejudices,
lay them entively aside, and go back to the origin of ideas.

Now the origin of social ideas is to be found only in the wisdom
of God, who, long before the creation of Man, must have estimated
the comparative worth of the two social systems, the isolated and the
associative, and by reason of his necessary preference for the latter,
must have framed our passions in conformity with it; hence it is, that
we find them incompatible with the Civilized Order.

We ought not to be surprised that passions, such as cupidity,
inconstancy and love of good living, pernicious in the present order,
should find a useful function in the associative system; and that the
education of the Combined Order should calculate upon the unre-
stricted play of the passions, which are hurtful in the isolated or
civilized system, because their proper theatre of action is that Order.

According to the unanimous teachings of the philosophers, Man is
made for society ; if this principle is true, does man tend naturally to
the most restricted form of society, or to the largest? Doubtless to
the lafter, in which are to be found all the advantages of combination
and economy; and since men have established only the smallest
possible society, that of a single couple in the isolated household, do
we need any further proof, that this order is the direct opposite of
that to which we are destined ?

Our system of sub-division into couples reduces the means of con-
certed action, economy, wealth and virtue to the minimum degree.
Families, forming with their children isolated households, are the ele-
ment of extreme discord, and the antipode of Association and wealth ;
lence, to make the family state the pivot of the social system is to
labor directly to organize disunion and poverty.

I have just shown that we cannot suppose this domestic organiza-
tion to be the intention of the Deity. If, as cannot be doubted, the
opposite system, that of Association, is the true one, it follows:

1. That the passions which he created must all have been fiamed
with reference to the requirements of Association, and are all incom-
patible with the isolated or civilized state.

2. That the syne passions must produce in the civilized or iso-
lated Order all those results which are opposed to the purposes of
God, that is, to truth, justice, economy and unity.

3. That we should expect from the passions, developed according

THE ALTERNATIVE. 163

to the associative mode, as many blessings as they
in the isolated order.
Suet

engender scourges

1 are the conclusions to which the world would lone
rem > ta = » . >
arrived, if it had been inclined, according to the

ago have
iy : advice of philoso-
phers, to go back to the origin of social ideas, to ascend to they

source, to the designs of God as to the true form of human society.

 

 

 
 

A 7 :
APPENDIX.
Nore L—SEE Paci 21.
GENERAL VIEW OF THE THEORY OF UNIVERSAL UNITY.

What is the Destiny or MAN? What the function assigned him to
perform, the work to execute, by that Power which has called him into
existence, and placed him on the planet he inhabits ? We do not speak
of Man's destiny hereafter, or of the special destiny of the individual, but
of the collective Destiny of Humanity on this earth, Asked at all great
epochs of inquiry, this first and most important of questions has re-
ceived as yet no answer that satisfies the human mind, none that has
obtained universal assent.

The Turory or UNivERsar Ustty is Fournier's answer to the
question ; it embodies his conception of the Destiny of Humanity. Be-
fore explaining what is to be understood by Universal Unity, we will
glance at the two leading solutions of the problem which have been
offered in the past. They come from Religion and Philosophy.

Religion — based upon the aspiration in the human soul for the in-
finite and Universal, for Unity and Harmony — declares in substance
that Man is a fallen being, in a state of sin and corruption. A curse
rests upon him; he is at war with God; the earth is an abode of
misery, a valley of tears. The Stipreme object which he should have
in view is to purge himself of his sins, to regencrate himself, to effect
a reconciliation with God — who in His mercy has reserved to him the
means — and thus secure his salvation in the life to come. Religion,
looking upon the present state of existence as a fallen one, considers it
4s a probation through which Man must pass; if he combats and over-
comes the temptations that beset him; if he conquers evil and regen
erates himself, he is rewarded hereafter with eternal happiness ; if he
fails, he is lost and an eternity of evil awaits him, Our present exist-

ence is then merely a probationary one, a preparation for another life,

in which the solution of this will be found. The Human Race, as a
whole, has on this earth no great collective work to accomplish, no im-
portant function to fulfill, no high destiny to attain. Each individual
has his own special destiny to werk out, which is to secure, if he can,

his salvation in another world. As to the present life, the poverty, dis-

 

 

 
166 APPENDIX.

cord and suffering which have existed through all the past, will con-
tinue to exist through all the future. :
Philosophy — the creaticn of the speculative and reasoning faculty
in man — like Religion, conceives of no collective Destiny for Human-
ity. If we examine the various theories of Philosophy which have ex-
isted, and take the opinions most generally entertained, we Shall Bnd
That they arrive practically at about the same conclusions as Religion.
They hold, for example, that Man is an imperfect being, in whom the
lower and material instincts govern ; that he is sensual and seldsh, and
incapable consequently of any high moral elevation and of wise nd
balanced thought. Philosophy does not speculate on the fall, on ori-
ginal sin with its consequences, but it holds that the instincts and pas-
glons are bad, that they possess an inherent selfishness, a tendency to
strife and conflict, which unfit them for the practice of justice and
concord ; this view amounts practically to the same thing a He doe-
trine of Depravity. Looking upon the history of the Past with its con-
flicts and discords, its vices and crimes, as the natural and permanent
condition of mankind, and on Man, undeveloped, or perverted by false
social influences, as in his normal state, it comes to the conclusion that
social incoherence and evil are for ever to reign on the ear; In the
trials and vigissitudes of life, in which fate or chance rules, it Yeeom-
mends, not the striving for salvation in another worid as Hoes Religion,
but the exercise of a wise temperance or a stoical resignation as He best
means of meeting and overcoming them. These views are equivalent
to a denial that Humanity has any collective Destiny to fulfill on this
earth, any great work to accomplish by its genius and its united la-
bors. Destiny is individual ; each being must work out for himself, as
best he is able, his own fate or welfare, :
Religion and philosophy, then, do not differ essentially in their
views of human destiny. As both are ignorant that the human Tace
is still in the early phase of its social career on earth; that is, in its
Moeial Infancy ; that in this early transitional phase it is subject to
ignorance and, as a consequence, to error and discord —in a word, to
social evil — they believe that what is, is natural and eternal, and draw
their conclusions as to the future from the troubled experience of the
past and present. ;
A few eminent thinkers, who form an exception to the schools,
have conceived the idea that Humanity is oxk-—a collective being
having a collective destiny to fulfill on earth, and subject to a unitary

 

APPENDIX. 167

and progressive development. Fourmsr takes this view; he holds that
the Human Race, composed of the totality of human beings that live
through the ages, is ONE; that it lives, grows, and acquires experience
like the individual man ; that, like him, it goes through a career; that
it has its social infancy, youth, manhood, and old age, and that it has
a great work to accomplish on earth by its collective labors,

The Human Race, he considers, is still in its social Infancy ; and
this explains the cause of the existence of poverty, ignorance, discord
—in a word, of evil on earth.

The infancy of the race is analogous in principle to that of the
individual man, but differs from it in the mode of its manifestations,
The race, during its infancy, is, like the individual, weak, ignorant, and
subject to incoherent action. Tt is weak, because it has not developed,
perfected and organized Industry, which is the source of its power
and its control over the material world. It is ignorant, because it has
not developed and perfected the Sciences, which are its collective
reason, and are necessary to it, as guide, in its collective labors and
relations. It is subject to incoherent action and social discord — to
fraud, oppression and war — because it has not discovered and estab-
lished true political and social Institutions that are capable of harmo-
nizing the interests and relations of its members. .

We believe that the hypothesis, that Humanity is in the early phase
of its terrestrial career, is perfectly correct. We have only a few
thousand years of authentic history, and certainly they can form but
a small part, a fragment of its entire life on the planet. The history
of the past, which appears so vast to the mind that takes no general
survey of human destiny, will appear a brief period to him who can
grasp the entire career of the race on the globe. Let us conceive,
then, of Humanity as a collective unitary being, living and develop-
ing itself upon this planet, learning and acquiring experience by the
labors of successive generations, making experiments of all kinds in
industry, government, science, religion, ele, and elevating itself ordd-
ually from a rude and ignorant state to one of high social develop-
ment, in which it will possess a perfect system of industry, govern-
ment, religion, and social institutions, In this progress, it goes neces-
sarily through a social infancy, that is, a preparatory phase, during
which it develops the elements of a true social organism. The race,
as we stated, is in this early phase, and this fact explains the cause

of the evils which exist on the earth, Evil is an accompaniment of

 

 
168 APPENDIX.

the carly and transitional phase of a career; immaturity and imper-
fection exist in it; the being is subject, on the one hand, to ignorance,
and, as a consequence, to discord and error, and on the other, to phy-
sical troubles and disorders of various kinds. The infant man must, for
example, cut his teeth, and suffer in the operation; an infant Human-
ity must in like manner go through the painful process of developing
Industry ; and, while engaged in the work, it is subject to poverty
and all the evils which it engenders, and this unavoidably, since In-
dustry is the only source of wealth. Thus the collective being, called
Humanity —of which ihe different races are the members, and the
individuals the molecules — lives, develops its powers, and acquires
knowledge and experience like the individnal man. It must discover
and establish a true social Order for the regulation of its labors, inter-
ests, and relations ; it is now engaged in creating its elements, which
are Industry, Art, Science, political and social Institutions, and Reli-
gion. The discoveries and acquisitions of each generation are trans-
mitted to those that follow, so that the life of the race is a continuous
and progressive whole. From the earliest period of history, there has
been -a continued progress in the general development of society,
although there has been at periods a temporary suspension in the pro-
gress of some of its elements, but not of a character to prevent the
general onward march of Humanity. The Middle Ages, for example,
show, as compared with Greece and Rome, a retrogradation in art and
science, but a great progress in the religious element, in the moral
sentiments, in the elevation of the masses —slavery being transformed
into serflom — and even in Industry.

The infancy of the race, when compared with that of the individ-
ual, is an immensely long one ; thousands of years enter into it. The
human mind, but little accustomed. to high generalizations and to a
methodical study of abstract questions, becomes bewildered when it
undertakes to grasp five thousand years of history, to look upon it as
one phase in a great career, and to see progress and order amid the
apparently incoherent movements of human history. Lost in what
appears to it the immensity of the past, it looks upon that past as
the natural and permanent state of mankind, and concludes that the
future will resemble it. To penetrate the mystery of human history,
‘and comprehend the law of human progress, it must understand the
theory of Careers; it must know that humanity, like all finite beings,

goes through a carcer; that a career has necessarily a beginning, a

 

APPENDIX. 169
middle, and an end ;
is called infancy — is
panied by evil under

that fie beginning — which, with animate beines
a period of immaturity and imperfection, HL,
some form, and that it must differ tially
character from the phase of maturity or full de
state of relative perfe :

essentially in
velopment, which is a
- Comprehending the
in the history of the past
Xperiments on the part of Humanity
g , and attain to its destiny.
With these preliminary remarks, y
destiny of humanity on this earth ? What function is assioned j
igh What is the social state at which it is ne a :
1¢ Destiny of Humanity, accordi fou : it
EY lity, according to Four

ction, accompanied by good
theory of careers, the human mind will gee
a series of infantile efforts and e
to organize a true social order,

we will now ask: What is the

R, is to elevate itself

Stated in the simplest form, Univers
mary unities :
Unity of Man with Nature.
Unity of Man with himself and with his Race,
Unity of Man with the Universe,
Pivot: Unity of Man with, God. )
he first Unity — that of Man with Nature — supposes the scientifie
cultivation and the artistic e i : :
artistic embellishment of the eq
y > earth’s surface, and
perfect development of the anj ; hn
* animal and vegetable ki
Perl dove) ; ; g ingdoms upon it;
tis the creation of material unity and harmony on the Shine t 1
effected by the combined industrial labors of mankind, oom
Th y ‘ yi s Se . . ¥ :
Mo e 2 terial is, in all spheres of life, the basis of the spiritual ;
> development of the latter cannot b :
; a a, ¢ normal and harmoni 0S
order and unity reign in the former, Tn
Is thwarted, is perverted in its
ordered body ; and, in

al Unity comprises three pri-

The individual soul, for example,
od action in an imperfect or dis-
ro . 3
ered egy 1s 1 Ake manner, the collective soul of Humanity
8] rvered in its social life and development upon a globe hi
physical disorder reigns, . git
The earth is the sc hi E
es is the scene on which Humanity develops its life and ac
omplishes its destiny; materi t i He NOE
stiny ; rial harmony must rei
Oe St reign upon the plane
facilitate its labors and development. Instes Dr

ad of harmony, in ;
Me 16S Jhors. armony, incoherence
and disorder exist in all departments

ers of the physical world —in the
2 of its surface, in the animal and vegetable kingdoms, in the
climate and the atmospheri y .
8 spheric system, and also in its i
x : 3 PO als Its magnetic T
or its electric system.” ns

ti

* We will point out briefly some of the

¢

disorders which exist in the leading

 

 
170 APPENDIX.

It is for Humanity to correct the false condition of its terrestrial
domain ; it must establish the reign of material harmony upon it,

which it can effect by its combined industrial labors; this is the first
great work which it has to accomplish.

The second Unity — that of Man with himself and with his Race —
supposes, first, a high degree of development — physical, intellectual,
and moral — of the individual man ; and second, the establishment of
and harmony in the social relation of human beings.

concord, justice
only be realized by the discovery and organization of

This Unity can

 

departments of Nature, and which thwart man in his Industry, and derange, as &
consequence, his social life.

In the waters, by floods and inundations, by prolonged and excessive rains, and
by stagnant collections, engendering diseases of various kinds.

In the electric or magnetic system, by earthquakes and tornadoes, which are pro-
bably electric in their nature, by fluctuations and want of equilibrium in the atmos-
phere, by violent thunder storms, and by various derangements in the magnetic
currents of the earth. This subject is as yet very little understood.

In the climate, by sudden and excessive fluctuations of temperature, by prolonged
heated terms in summer, and intense cold in winter, by late and early frosts, by
the burning state of the tropics, caused by the great deserts, and the frozen state
of the northern regions, caused by the absence of cultivation.

In the atmospheric system, by storms and hurricanes, by poisonous winds, like the
simoom, by impurities and miasmata of various kinds, arising from swamps and
marshes, or from neglected regions, like the Campagna of Rome.

On the swiface of the earth— that is, the cuticle of the planet —hy deserts
which, like ulcers, cover the finest portions of the tropical regions, by marshes,
morasses, jungles, arid steppes, and unreclaimed wildernesses, by ravaged regions,
once fertile and now barren, like Babylonia and other parts of Asia, and by the
destruction of forests on mountain ranges, causing the drying up of streams to the
serious injury ot the climate.

In the awimal kingdom, by beasts of prey, noxious reptiles, and vermin of innu-
merable kinds.

In the vegetable kingdom, by poisonous plants and useless weeds—the latter
being, so to say, the vermin of the earth.

These disorders constitute what we will technically term a state of Subversion, i.e.
of Disharmony in the physical world; they establish a conflict, an antagonism be-
tween Man and Nature; they thwart his industry, oppose great obstacles to his
, and by entailing on him poverty and a continual combat with ma-
, they pervert and degrade his spiritual nature: They place Humanity
Let us remark that Man is the standard by which

social progr
terial obstacles

out of Unity with its planet.
Nature is to be judged; he is the pivot of her creations, the thinking, regulative

and divine Principle on earth; all things must serve him, and aid him in fulfilling
his destiny. Whatever is in antagonism with, or injurious to him in the creations
or in the elements, is evil, and must be corrected or destroyed. for Man can only
attain to social harmony — to a Divine State —on a globe on which material order

and unity reign.

 

APPENDIX. 71
4

a true social Order -
soci €r on carth — the ge
second g york whic i
pe, great work which Humanity
There exist, i * soci
Wh » In the social world, discords analogous to those which
xis 16 material world ; the Ii : "
he list which w re gi
latter will ’ ich we have given of
iy 3 g of the
i able the reader to form a corresponding one of
ormer ; we have, for example. Mo Jui ” rine
rw : xample, Moral Evils, by the vices and crimes
at a So prevalent in society : Political’
1e . .
ar; Administrative Bil ety ; Political’ Evils, by oppression and
i ig J 2 Eells, by the tyranny and usurpation of rulers ;
Indu: “vis, by the incoherence and anarchy i io
gin hyn and anarchy that reign in commerce
BE ih y aud, monopoly and spoliation, and by the strifes
g atreds of individuals i i ) ee
als in their suits; Fi ial Evi
tional debts and ruinous taxati Dupe Financial Evils, by na-
: 5 taxation ; Social Evils 7
Sm, ignorance, antaconisti > Tots Ry Doves!%, pauper.
na y agonistic classes, slavery, serfdom, hireling a}
a ier forms of individu: i Relig : a
pki $s of individual oppression ; Religious Evils by ter
8 SSens iis
) Cons and the hatreds of sects These evil d ,
must be eradie: i sock : a
radicated, and the reign of social har i a
eh a mony inaugurated in
The third Unity — p
— pied Unity — that of Man with the Universe
1 codrdination of the life, labors and oper:
planet with the Jaw: iv :
oy Jews of universal harmony ; and second the fulfill
S part of the funetic i i : m gins
on assigned it t fi
4 g 0 perforn supre i
In the general plan of creation. Man, a : to rp
: Josie) 2 b+) S an independent link j
na SL pin z y @ ependent lir
3 of beings, having a funétion of a universal ¢ a
— which is 3 isi Wig
: re Is the supervision of the surface of the
wllitling this functi i "ni i
8 S fin tion, into Unity with {he
The realization of these three Unities e
with the infinite hierarchy of Spirits a

— supposes, first,
ions of Humanity on this

haracter to perform
planet — enters, on
Universe,
levates Humanity to unity
: nd with their supp i
aa ih er supreme Pivot — @
: aving presented this brief outline of the Destiny of 1 oo
: res : es y O 1e
: iar for a moment its condition at the :
social career on earth. :
So i qs co and draw from it some conclusions as to {
: ee a 3 § if S to
ih er which it must accomplish in order to a i a
a stiny. After this we wi i a
3 e will enter int
° 3
le ay. ner a more methodical analysis

Race, let
commencement of jig

Humanity begins its career, so to say
the means or y od

oe $s or the resources necessary to accomplish its p

egins without Industry i td g

f stry, that is, wit >

Y, that is, out a knowledge of aor

or the mechanic arts, without tools imple SOREL
without the aid of any of the powe
must discover and perf

at zero, without any of ~

ments or machinery, and
rs of Nature — steam, ete. It

ect se. for
all these, for Industry is the means hy

 

a A BT tt

a

 

 
- PPENDIX.
172 Ar

.
i 'stiny — the industrial
hich it accomplishes the first branch of its Destiny — the out
whic 2 shes I
— Tni vi ature, or rather elevates Na
ates itself ty with Nature, or ra
and elevates itself to Unit; : w
i ith itself, to its ideal of beauty and harmony. It begins
to Unity with itself, 4 oh yun nm YT epi
ithout political and social Institutions, establishing at firs og :
or — ions as are adapted to its
i regulations as are adaj
7 instine such rude and simple regu
a iio it progresses, new requirements arise,
rude and simple condition; as it progresses, ) ac
i p i se experiments,
hich lead it to devise and establish others, and in these exper is,
a : social organiza-
i (perience i vernment and social org
it gradually acquires experience in go
it gradually acquire A X social bran
for, It begins without science, that is, without any knowl g
: its If f the Universe ; by the observations, experiments
Nature, of itself or o se; Bl, potions
1 reflections of successive generations, it gradually penetrs :
i ‘ in fi it is destined to construc
teries of creation around it, and in time, it is destined t Jeamdsiiet
mysteries g i Sy Nf
t f universal knowledge. At the present day, after t
a system o 3 fe Jo sos
i i if w nh the results
: st ages, it has acquired, if we sum uj
Sm a lge of Nature, contained in what is
i tual labors, some knowledge Ni y
intellectual la ue Rel In ois
lled the positive sciences; of the moral sciences or the 3 :
4 3 I > SU : Ss oh
on it has acquired the merest rudimental knowledge, while
human nature, as ¢ ; DW loas whi
f that of the Universe, with the exception of the planetary >
IR a i i 2 F Ar ‘hich are the
ts. none whatever. It begins without the Fine Arts, whic :
Tel a 10 HY it fir wo g the germs of a
ws of refining and idealizing life; it first develops fie ¢ rs
jh 1 if S W 4 y Mr Cond
fi f them, and in the rudest manner, as we see by their :
Cw oO , © . av oo afta some our
i ient India and Egypt; at the present day — after ;
eR oF in 6 received s > degree o
thousand years of elaboration — they have received ig os we
wi ic, is nearly perfected, being base
levelopment, and one of them, Music, is n arly perfecte 5 g
YY a : o HY SOTe(
i aws art are discovered.
‘on positive principles ; the laws of the art 3 snore oh oer
Ti Humanity at the commencement of its social cg . y
or ge! i 'S Or foci stitu-
i t, science, laws or social in
ant and helpless, without industry, art, science, laws ¢ : Sn
: ; °F y rie ese constit-
i it must invent or discover. develop and perfect ys ;
wy : i is res ‘ork, the accom-
t ” ments of the Social Organism. It is a great wo :
uent elements > Son ieee snarations. ae 3s
i f which requires the successive efforts of gen 5 2
ay the Race. having been engaged upon it from
y y » fact that the Race. hd g g 6
woved by the fact oe , sted it; all
2 liest historical times, is still far from having complet : :
a ; : » or less unde-
i e i imperfect and a more SS
s of Society are in an Imj y
the elements of Society ¥ Tw yas
1 1 state : even Industry. which is the element the most a i 3
es gan it is i incohere ondition
: n t perfected and organized; it is in an incoherent c¢ .
is not yet perf g g A a
cuted in a desultory manner by isclated indi h a
: in the process of creating and els at-
ity. while engaged in the process y ?
Huomanity, while engag a
jal Orcanism, and before it has completed it, i 7
ing a socia ganism, y

i { social state. It is
on perfect social state. 1
j + evils attendant upon an Imp
subject to all the evils attends 1

 

APPENDIX. 3

subject to poverty, for the reason th

at it has not perfected and org
ized Industry, which is fl

an-
1e sole source of wealth ;

social incoherence and discord — that is,
— for the re:

it is subject to
to war, oppression, fraud, ete.
son that it has not discovered and e
and institutions for the regulation of the

social relations of its mem-
bers; it is ignorant, and subject to prejudices

because it has not discovered the

stablished true laws

, superstitions and error,
sciences. These evils are unavoid-

social career of Humanity ; they
accompany the process of social. dey.

elopment, and could only have
been prevented on condition that Supreme Wisdom had provided t
human race at the outset of its career with

perfect social state — with dwe.
and machinery to cre
true political and

able during the early ages of the

he
all things necessary to a
llings to live in, with tools, implements
ate wealth, with science to enlighten it, and with
social institutions to regulate its relations. As pro-
gressive development is a universal law
and as independent action is
Deity does not provide Man w
him to discover and create {1

» as nothing is created perfect,
an attribute of intelligent beings, the
ith these things at the outset, but leaves
rem for himself,

The Evil which is attendant on the early phase in the social career
of Humanity, is repeated in a diminished degree and under different
forms in that of the individual man. The infant, for example, must
cut its teeth, which is attended with suffering. and it is liable to vari-
ous disorders and diseases, which are

connected with the immature
state of the physical organism ; it is ignorant, and it must learn. To
have avoided these evils and others which grow out of the law of
progressive development, it would have been necessary to have created
man in the prime of life, fully deve

loped, physically and mentally.
Without examining, in

this place, the reason, we will state the fact,
that Nature does not produce fully

developed and perfect org,
tions; everything

ganjza-
in Nature, from the plant to the man,

must pass
through the transitional phase of infancy

and growth —g phase of im-
maturity and incompleteness — and be

subject to the imperfections and
evils attendant upon it.

From what precedes, we may draw the two foll
conclusions: First, that Humanity is in its S

owing important
ocial Infancy — that is to
ransitional phase of its soci
work of developing and perfecting the
proved by the imperfect state in

say, in the early t al career, engaged in
elements of society ; this is
which these elements now

are, and
the disorder and discord which exist on the

carth. Second, that the

 

rr

Ee ————

 

 
 

- ’PENDIX.
1 7 { APPE

reiyn of Evil on earth takes place during the Social Infancy oh
nianity, and is an unavoidable consequence of it, and Gay he rein
of Good will follow it, and continue during the long ages of the 3 ;
soctal development, or the social adolescence of the him Toh iin
Cause of Evil — a subject which has completely Dor ) ir
reason, and given rise to so many erroneous thearfes, hath aw
and philosophical — is now easily explained; B is to % a
simple fact of the immaturity of the Social World — or o §
infancy of Humanity. . a :.
ht a sum up, we repeat that Humanity is in the ig of bs
social career on earth; the Social World is in its infancy ; He ,
which exist on the earth, such as poverty, ignorance, war, Oprae ,
fraud, conflict of interests, incoherent action, etc, are attendant uy
that infancy ; they are effects of growth and development oo

The extent and intensity of social evils have so Yio. he
intuitive sentiment of order and harmony in the human i, i
men have thought the earth was accursed, Hat the human race -
committed some great error, and was now expiating it, fat a Tomo.
power governed the universe jointly with the power 2 pot te
few thousand years of the past appear to minds, w iid Sw
know that Humanity goes through a long Social Cuvee, so vast a
they are lost in the contemplation; they believe in Sus Rens NY,
what is, is the normal state of Humanity, that the future wn o :
continuation of the past and present, and that the Teign of ol B
be eternal on our globe. These views form the basis of the, on ag
theologies of the world ; hence the doctrines of a all, an ExtRetion, 3
redutaption. of demons, of hells, ete. These doctrines Be
trite, but little practical influence at the present day, but they 4
theoretically the human mind, and turn it away from Seeking fim ine
solution of the cause of Evil. When the explanation we have ay
comes to be understood, men will look forward with Tope to
future ; they will sce that evil is not Perinanch an SA
that it depends on circumstances which are within Heir sony 7 pu
that the social redemption of Humanity — its Fodempilon fom ne oe
ferings it now endures — is possible ; the plan of God 3 oTudh the
Future and human Destiny will then be unfolded; a Pre ny 2
siasm will inspire men’s souls, and a mighty movement Bor ¢ oh
tion of the Race — a repetition of the crusades on a vast scale

be inaugurated.

 

APPENDIX. : 175

There is one more point which we must touch upon in order not
to leave our subject too incomplete. We believe that Evil — that is,
poverty, ignorance, social discord. etc. — exists to
extent on all globes during the earl

a greater or less
y phase of their social career, but
we believe that on some globes the erisis of social development may
be more difficult, and attended with more suffering than on others, and

that as a consequence the Evil may be greater. The reason of this,

we hold, is that no absolute uniformity, no mode, prescribed with math-
ematical exactness, exists in the growth and

development of finite
beings ; certain variations may and do t:

ake place; certain delays and
accidents are liable to occur; we see this illustrated in all the finite
creations around us, and what is true of them is true of globes; the
infinitely great is governed by the same laws as the infinitely small.
We will explain this by a familiar example : we see that, of the fruit
on the same tree, some ripen faster than others,
come mildewed or blighted, and fail to attain to maturity ; among the
trees of a forest, some grow up crooked or stunted, and among ani-
mals the same derangements and accidents in development take place;
among children, some suffer more in the process of dentition than
others, or are more liable to the various diseases
this law of variation, of perturbation

» SOme may even be-

of infancy. Now
in development applies, we
hold, to planets as to lesser creations, although the highe

r the creation
in the scale of being, the more regul

ar and stable is its development,
and the less ifs exposure to derangements and accidents in its ¢
Still with planets the law holds good, and the early stages of the
development of some may be attended with' more diffienlty.
panied by more suffering than what is common
With these preliminary remarks, we will

areer,

. and accom-
to the majority.
state the question which we
wish to ask; it is this: Has the career of the Human Race on our
globe been, up to the present time, perfectly regular and natural, free
from any perturbation, unnecessary delay or unusual suffering ? Hag
the passage through the transitional phase of early development heen
attended with no more difficulty than is unavoidable in the nature of
things; in other words, has the social progress of our Race not been
slower and subject to a greater degree of evil than is usual in the first
phases of planetary life ? Have all the sufferings through which Hu.
manity has passed — the wars, the oppression, the poverty, the strife,
etc. —been absolutely necessary to the creation of the elements of
society and to human progress ?

 

 
 

176 APPENDIX.

These questions are, we feel, in the present state of our knowledge,
purely speculative, but they must be answered, if we would under-
stand in full the question of Evil, and the real character of the past
career of the Race on the planet.

Without entering into explanations, we will state briefly that from
various considerations we are led to believe that the social infancy of
Humanity, that is, the early phase of ifs social development, has been
a slow, difficult and disordered one. Without undertaking to offer a
solution of the problem, we conjecture that the human race has had
some unusual obstacles to contend with in Nature or in the condition of
the surface of the globe, which have thrown difficulties in the way of
its social development. These may be the existence of deserts, marshes,
arid steppes and dense foresis, in the place of fertile prairies, ready
for pasturage and tillage ; of floods, inundations, volcanoes and earth-
quakes ; of climatic excesses; of the prevalence of beasts of prey,
which early led man, from the necessity of combatting them, to devise
Unfavorable physical cireumstances of this

the arts of destruction.
kind rendered the prosecution of Industry at the outset very difficult,

and inspired men with a strong dislike for labor; they laid the found-
ation of the two fundamental evils which have existed on the earth —
Pover.y and Slavery; they have perverted and degraded the spiritual

nature of man. and thwarted and delayed his social development and

Progress,

But, it will be asked: Why was such a state of things permitted
to exist on the planet? why sterile regions? why the prevalence of
beasts of prey, of noxious reptiles, and of vermin? why floods, earth-
quakes, volcanoes and climatic excesses ? why these and other physical
evils?
We have stated that diversity and derangement exist in the devel.
opment of all finite creatures, that the growth of some is slower, more
difficult, and attended with a greater degree of imperfection and dis-
order than that of others. This is not an explanation, but it is a fuet,
as is proved by Nature in all her creations, and is an answer to a cer-
tain extent.

Were we to seek for an explanation, we should conjecture :

First: that there exists in the universe a series of intelligent
creative beings. commencing with the intelligent races on the surfaces
of planets, and ascending through a vast hierarchy of creative minds,

culminating in the supreme pivot of creation or God. These

APPENDIX, 77

Powers ereate each in i re;
try and ro es i hi ht Samia, Frais i Indnn
ork rot era 2 natter ; he creates machinery, edi-
; ol i the animal and vegetable creations on the earth are the
work of some higher Power, which operates, we surtnise, on the hy .
erable fluids ; the planets are the work of some higher creativ a
still, and lastly, the Supreme Pivot creates the prizia on 4
Sern of the great stellar systems. These creative LP fe
able like man — g i , i imi eit
0 thle 1k in th Seon poe mn ie 2 popron
: 5 Imperfect creations; Man, for
example, may produce an imperfect steam-engine or an im fe t
watch, and the higher creative beings may, fn Hie stn iy
imperfectly in their spheres, As we do not ofieve that FY
of the surfaces of planets, or even the planets themselves are a
directly by the supreme Pivot, we see the possibility of im BN ti
In those departments of creation where men suppose pets .
Aseossarily exist, as they attribute all creation directly to God Pa
Second : Matter, the inert passive princi ( “
of resistance to the active. a re : re op
Sistance fo ; the latter, in moulding
and fashioning it, does not exercise an absolute control over it: {i v
is to say, the active principle cannot mould and fashion matter as
taneously 5 1t cannot bring unorganized matter into a state of orgs
zation at once, or without any interval elapsing between the dolbmende.
ment and the completion of a creation. Nature, which manifests in
her creations the laws of supreme Wisdom, offers in all her o enition
an illustration of this: ijt takes, as we see, some three ie for 4
peach or the apple to ripen, that is, to go through the oti:
formation from the bud to the perfected fruit ; thsi it Lt a -
weeks to hatch the chick in the egg, and nine months to form a ee
man being; the formative phase occupies these periods of time N 4
during this process of formation, the created thing, not having Aon
to a state of full development. which is for it a state of pedecilon
must necessarily be in an incomplete and imperfect state. The gon
fruit, for example, is sour, bitter or acrid ; it has attributes vo
the opposite of those of the ripened fruit, and for the reason that it is
In an opposite condition; the human being, in the phase of embry-
onic development, is an unshapen, even a hideous thing. while the
fully and harmoniously developed being is most symmetrical i
tion and beautiful in form. 2 : a
wo . tp .
The ore of formation -—- that is, the transitional phase from

 
178 APPENDIX.

the germ to full development — implies then a period of pti
and imperfection. Matter, which is ners and PURVES ut Rs
brought at onee, we repeat, into new combinations and Jeg go
a certain period of time must elapse - etweon the SoS nan
and the completion of a creation; this period is ome Oh pein:
tion, often of disorder and suffering; it is §-fepery ing Somel
phase, which is accompanied by the various forms of what is calle
Be § st, lik anity on earth,
The intelligent Races on all globes must, like Humani yon i
pass through the transitional phase of social Sevelopment before they
can attain to their destiny. This law Is universal; K is a salizon
of finite existence; the finite being must have a beginning, and. fue
beginning must be different from the state of full development; x J e
ane is a condition of relative perfection, the other must be a condition
"relative imperfection, :
» i we have asked is: Has our globe suffered bre h
passing through this phase than globes in general, and if so, ron
what —_— We believe that it has, and we have Pointed on briefly
the reasons for such belief. We will not pursue the Subject ress a
we have not space; we have merely raised these questions to ca Gi
attention of the reader to the extent and depth of the Proilem, i;
Evil. With the indication we have given, he can pursue the vein
tion, if it interests him. We will now return to the subject of the
‘ee 1t1es, : :
A rs of Humanity, as we have stated, is to elevate Holt
to Untversan Uxiry, which, expressed in the simplest manner, is
the :
Unity of Humanity with Nature,
Unity of Humanity with itself,
Unity of Humanity with the Universe.
Pivot: Unrry or Humanity wir Gon.

We will now proceed to give a more complete and Jnetnod;cal
analysis of the three Unities, taking as guide a table of Ropster,
According to this table, Universal Unity is composed of three Primary
Unities, ench divided into two branches, one internal, Fepresersing ie
spiritual aspect of the subject, the other external, representing the

material aspect.

APPENDIX.

TABLE OF THE THREE UNITIES AND THEIR SIX BRANCHES.
I.— UNITY OF HUMANITY WITH ITSELF,
L Internal Unity of Humanity with, itse

If; first, by the accord and
harmony of the Passions — the motor-fore

es of the soul — with each
other in the same individual ; and, second, hy the reign of unity and
harmony in the social relations of human beings,

This compound Unity can only he attained by the

establishment
of a true Social Order, which will secure, on the

one hand, the com-
plete and harmonious development of the individual m
other, the unity of the individual with his
concord in the social world.

2. Exlernal Unity of Humanity with, itself ; first, by the unity of
the soul with the body, which implies health, longevity, physical

beauty and dexterity ; and, second, through the medium of the body
This Unity can
only be attained by the complete physical development of

an; and on the
Race, and .the reign of

and its senses with the external world or Nature,

man, so as
to render the body a perfect instrument of the soul ; and by the com-
globe — by the creation of
order and beauty in Nature, so that Humanity may live in a material
world, perfectly adapted to its varied fequirements,

plete and harmonious cultivation of the

Nature, with her
creations, her atmosphere, climate and electric syst

em, is, so to say,
the great external body of Humanity

; and unless material unity reigns
in the one, spiritual or social unity cannot reign in the other. The
disorders and excesses w hich reign in Nature, and which we briefly
described, necessarily derange and thwart the social life of Man: they
harass, degrade and bratalize him by the innumerable

obstacles which
they oppose to his industrial labors and

enterprises, and by the phy-
sical sufferings which they entail upon him.

IL. — UNITY OF HUMANITY WITH GOD.

1. Internal Unity of Humanity with God, by the free and ful] devel-
opment of Passional Attraction ;

mal action of those motor-Forees, ealled

that is, hy the spontaneous and nor-
passions, sentiments, affec-
1as implanted in Man to impel and direct him fo
fulfill his destiny on earth. As the pas

tions, ete., which he |

ions came from God; as he

has given them to man as motor and guide, it follows that man, to Le
g g ) )

 

 
 

180 APPENDIX.

in unity with God, must follow and obey them, for they are the Di-
vine impulse, the interpreter to him of the Divine will and the Divine
designs.

2. External Unily of Humanily with God, by the Immortality of
the Soul: Man, as a link in the great chain of intelligent beings, hav-

g

ndependent action and the exercise of independent reason, is a codp-
erator with God, to the extent of his action and the sphere of his

ing a function to perform on earth — that of overseer — which requires
i

labors, in maintaining the order and harmony of the universe ; it is this
character of independent co-worker — requiring a complete scale of the
faculties, an integral soul — which secures him the prerogative of
Immortality. By discovering the true theory of immortality or of
universal life, and in fulfilling his Destiny on earth, man acquires a
positive knowledge and sentiment of his continued existence, of which

he has in our incoherent societies but a confused instinct, a vague
presentiment. The instinct, however, is true, as is proved by the law
that the Attractions of all beings are proportional to their Destinies.*

III. — UNITY OF HUMANITY WITH THE UNIVERSE.

1. Internal Unity of Humanity with the Universe, by the Analogy
or Correspondence which exists between the ideas and sentiments in
the human mind, and the creations in the material world. Mind, the
active creative principle, moulds and fashions matter, the passive prin-
ciple, and stamps upon it the impress of its own image; the created
thing is the emblem of the creative cause; hence analogy between
the two. We will explain this more fully further on.

2. FEuxternal Unity of Humanity with the Universe, by the influence

 

# This is one of the laws which FoURIER lays down in support of the problem
of immortality.

Altractions are proportional to Destinies ; God, in distributing attractions to all
his creatures establishes an equation between them and the mode of life, the fune-
tion, the destiny of the creature. The reindeer, for example, is destined to live
amid the snows and the ices of the arclic regions; God does not give it Attraction
for the verdant fields and the products of the temperate zone; this quadruaped pre-
fers the snows of the North and the messes which they eover; its Affraction then is
proportional to its Destiny. The camel, on the other hand, is destined to live amid
the sandy wastes of the torrid zene; its attraction-- as its entire physical organiza-
tion —is adapted to the mode of life ordained for it; equation again exists between
Attraction and Destiny.

APPENDIX. 181

.

which a universal and scientific cultivation of the surface of the

be
and a perfect development of the v globe,

egetable kingdon reise S
2 £ 1, exercise on it
» 1 . . .
magnetic system and {| irough this system on the pl > wit i

3 g anets w h which it
1s associated.

The fir tei 3 .
oo e frst four Unities will be easily understood, and require no
xplan: : : 0 I
I oe the last two relate to abstruse subjects, and are entirely
out o rack dinar, i
® the rach of ordinary thought; we will enter into a brief
explanation of them, but without regard to any methodical analysis
he Inivarea an 3 . . =
T 9. Universe, according to Fourier, is composed of three eternal
and coéxisting Principles ; ;
The Active creative Principle, Mind
The Passive Principle, acted upon

iin « + Gon.

+ + « « + + MATTER.
The active Principle, in moulding and fol i a
ive Principle, stamps pon it the ng res Hg ne Pe

: 5 ap press of its attributes, of its image;
the created thing is the emblem of these attributes; that is, of the
dea or sentiment in the creative mind that caused it to be alled into
existence. There is necessarily a relation and a similitude — that is
" analogy — between the two. We will explain this hy an Huston,
S00 Helen from the works of man ; in this sphere, it will be easily

> : Yo:
The Regulative Principle, mathematics

Man, for example, in creating any object, must necessarily do so
from a motive, that i i :
y b 1s, fror sir p i : i
om 8 may 4 § bi m a desire or an idea; the idea precedes
» act; 1b gives rise to the creation, and is as a consequence im-
pressed upon the thing created ; the latter must be a symbol of the
former: i t y with i p-§ i ,
ry and in analogy with it, for it expresses the idea which formed
and fashioned it. In creating a sword, for example, man is impelled
by the idea of destruction ; he stamps this idea upon the thing he
, a TA : : . . =
creates, and the sword in its form and its other attributes must express
and correspond to the purpose, that is, the idea for which it was cre-
ated. The sword then is an emblem of the idea of destruction, and
is in analogy with it. In like manner, all the works of man are anal-
ogies of the mental causes — ideas or sentiments — which prompt him
to create them; a chair is the emblem of repose ; a house of shelter,
Ideas necessarily prece ; i
. wily precede acts, and the created things are analogies of
the ideas that gave them birth.
Ascending from Man to higher creative Powers, and following the

 

 
 

 

APPENDIX.
same law of relation between ideas and creations, we may affirm that
all the creations in the material universe are emblems of ideas in some
creative Mind, and hence that a system of Universal Analogy exists.

It the human mind is made upon the model of the Divine or univer
sal mind ; if there is unity of organization between it and the higLer
creative minds, it follows that the material creations throughout the uni-
verse, which are emblems of ideas in some creative mind, must also
be emblems of ideas in the human mind.

It is on this basis that Fourier establishes his theory of the Infer-
nal Unity of Man with the Universe — or Analogy between the ideas
and sentiments in the human soul and the material creations in Na-
ture.

The state of development of our globe, and the character of the
flora and fauna upon it, are in unity with the spiritual development
of Humanity ; a parallel runs between the two. As a consequence,
there exists an analogy between the animal, vegetable and min-
eral creations on the planet, and the spiritual or passional state of
Humanity. If we find, for example, developed very widely in the
mind ‘of the Race ideas of ferocity, calumny, treachery and cunning,
we find as a parallel in Nature the tiger, the viper, the hyena and the
fox. The gBod and generous sentiments of the soul find, in like man-
ner, their analogies in the good and useful creations; the orange and
the rose, the dove and the antelope are emblems of corresponding
ideas of delicacy and beauty. Thus analogy runs between the two
worlds — the world of causes and the world of effects — between ideas
and material creations.

External Unily of Man with the Universe. According to Fonriers
conception, the planets communicate with each other by means of elee-
tric or magnetic currents, and their great physical operations, such as
their revolutions, and the creations of the flora and fauna on their sur-
faces, are effected by the agency of the imponderable fluids; these are
in fact the life, and the source of movement of the material universe.
The imponderable fluids, some of which are known under the names
of light, heat, electricity, magnetism and galvanism, constitute. accord-
ing to Fourier, a kingdom by themselves, which he calls the Aromal
Kingdom. Every globe elaborates and evolves a certain quantity of
these Aromas or imponderable fluids; each is, so to say, an electric
or aromal battery, and performs its aromal functions in the system to

which it belongs, furnishing its portion of imponderables, elaborated

APPENDIX. 183

throngh its vegetable system, and impregnated with its special char-
acter.

Now, the proper elaboration by a globe of its aromal forces, and a
proper fulfillment, as a consequence, of its aromal functions in the uni-
verse, depend to a very important extent oh a general and perfect
cultivation of its surface, and the full development of the vegetable
kingdom upon it -— the latter performing an important function in the
elaboration of its aromas.

Humanity, the Overseer of the globe, is the agent that effects this
cultivation and the development of the kingdoms upon it; in fulfilling
this function, it takes a part in the sidereal operations of the uni-
verse 5 it operates on the globe, and its aromal forces, and through
these, on the planetary system in general. In this way is Humanity
associated with the operations of {he material universe, and performs
a part in the regulation of its stupendous movements and harmonies;
this constitutes its external or material Unity with the Universe ; and
in fulfilling properly its function of overseer, it elevates itself to unity
with it. If this hypothesis of Fourier in relation to the influence of
Man on his planet be correct, what a noble destiny has God assigned
to Humanity in delegating to it the execution of a work, which en-
ables it to cooperate in establishing and maintaining the reign of uni-
versal harmony in creation.

Humanity, being still in the early phase of its social career, and
not having perfected its social organization, does not as yet fulfill its

function of overseer of its globe ; this is abundantly proved by the

existence upon its surface of vast deserts, of immense swamps, marshes
and morasses, of jungles, of wild and extensive forests, of beasts of prey
and noxious reptiles, of excesses in climate, and derangements of {he
atmospheric system, and by the prevalence of other material disorders,
which are the effects of the rude and uncultivated condition of the
earth.

As the globe has not been brought under a system of integral and
scientific cultivation, its surface and the kingdoms of Nature upon it
are in that imperfect state which is characteristic of creations in their
primitive condition. The globe, in its present state, is to the globe as
it will be in future, when harmonized by the labors and genius of
Humanity, what the wild fruit is to the grafted and perfected fruit —
what the crab-apple, for example, is to the pippin.

 

 

 

 
 

 

184 APPENDIX.

Let us take a general survey of the earths surface, and consider
fir a moment its present condition. : :

Vast Deserts cover the finest tropical regions, ruining Bien Yor all
purposes of human life and industry, and exercising a Perticions Infiae
ence upon the general economy of the planet ; they viciate, For exam-
ple, the atmospheric system and derange the climate ~% fact het
determined by men of science, although so many indications o it
exist. We will indicate briefly how the latter offoet is produced. The
great Desert of Sahara is some three thousand miles long by eight
hundred broad in its wider parts; it presents as a eonSaytenee to the
rays of a tropical sun a vast waste of heated sand, which beoomes a fur-
nace at the central regions of the globe ; no forests, be vordure 01 Sean
temper the unnatural heat which is generated, and which Figes hats ly
to 160° Farenheit. This heat causes vast masses of Tarified air to facta
vortices, as Humboldt speaks of the phenomenon, which must be plies
by colder masses; these latter rush in from the temperate and po n
regions, and the sudden displacement of vast simospherie colamis
produces great perturbations in the atmospheric System, giving rise to
storms, hurricanes, sudden and violent fluctuations of temperature, and
as collateral effects, to prolonged drouths, or excessive Tains and floadss
long heated terms, late and early frosts, and other Hisorders. The Se
derangements are increased by the uncultivated state of fhe Norther n
regions ; the forests preserve the snows on the surface Su late i] Re
season, and the swamps the chilled waters; an unnatural Segras 4
cold is thus generated in the Aretie regions, as an tnnatarel degree
of heat is generated at the Equator. These two false influences, Solr
erating in their pernicious action, derange to a serious extent the cli-
mate of our globe, rendering it a succession of extremes and id
prejudicial both to vegetable and Anime} life ; the warm and hive
ing wind of one day, or of a part of a day, B Supevded He nex
by cold and penetrating blasts, which, besides their baneful action on
Nature in general, entail on Man colds, consumption, rheumatism and
other diseases. Ai

The great deserts of Africa and Asia were not of original forma-
tion, or, at least, did not exist in their present extent ; they were
' probably small sandy districts, which, owing to lack of eeiivation or
bad exltivation on their borders, gradually spread until they attained
their present colossal dimensions, and have become truly plague spots
upon the surface of the globe.

APPENDIX. 185

Besides the Deserts, vast marshes, morasses, jungles and collections
of stagnant waters exist everywhere over the earth ; the
their miasmatic exhalations various epidemic diseases — the most prom-
inent of which are the plague, the chole

ra and the yellow-fever, The
cholera, for example —a telluric disease — was generated on the neg-

lected or viciated soil of India; it has swept over every continent,
carrying death to the furthest extremities of the earth, even to distant
Patagonia, and punishing the entire human race for the neglect of ifs
function of Overseer. In addition to the dese
wildernesses and steppes, and
also exist, and disfigure the ear
order that reigns upon it.

¥ generate by

rts and marshes, savage
regions desolated by fire and sword
th's surface, adding to the physical dis-

In the animal and vegetable kingdoms, we find to some extent an
analogous state of things ; beasts of prey, noxious reptiles, pestilent
insects, loathsome vermin, and useless and poisonous weeds abound,
serious obstacles to his Industry.

Can these disorders in N. ature be corrected ?
which interests most directly Humanity.
human mind shall be sufficiently expanded and elevated to occupy
itself with problems of a universal character and interest, it will con-
sider the subject seriously. From a careful study of it, we believe
that these great disorders, even the most gig
the great deserts themselves, which would se
obstacles to human Industry, could be re
true Order of Society, let U

warring on Man, and opposing

This is the question
In the future, when the

antic, can be corrected ;
em to present the greatest
claimed and fertilized. Tet a
niversal Association be inaugurated ; let
the genius, science and other resources of the human race be directed
to Industry with its beneficent works of creation ; Jet Industry be
organized, and through a proper organization, be dignified and rendered
ATTRACTIVE ; let the idea of reclaiming Nature from the reign of dis-
cord inspire the human mind — inspire it with the idea of the grand-
eur, and even the sacred character of the work, and it can be accom-
plished.

Without pursuing the subject further in detail, we will consider it
from a general point of view. ’

Our globe, like all the globes of the Universe, requires upon its
surface an Overseer. that is, an intelligent and thinking r

ace, a creative
and organizing race, whose function it is to cultivate and embellish it, to
develop and perfect the animal and vegetable kingdoms, and to establish

order and harmony in the domain of Nature. Man is this Overseer

 

 

 

 

 
 

186 APPENDIX.

on our globe; on him devolve the care and piven oF To
and of its fauna and flora. He finds ii 3. rude and i Tate}
it is covered with wild forests and prairies; its sees fae “i os
and unregulated in their courses; over it are Seatiered w We Wiles
ert places; and its animal and vegetable STGRUORS 7s i » Delobel
oped condition. He must elevate it from this Pejmitive ane foe to
state ; he must cultivate it, develop and pucks ie Barons jr
ments, and establish upon it the reign of materi ha yd is
great ‘work he cannot, of course, execute in id Sil in yi
ih first elaborate and perfect the elements of Soclety, Wesslly
industry and the sciences, and then Dotty SIRTUT tie wi
ve nt, to organize a true social order. Als: 3s
Sham, by divecting his Gollective labors and his oie he
funetion of industrial Overseer, fulfill it. x ESenuing a
function, he fulfills his industrial Destiny ; he enters iy
Pa and through it, with the material universe to which it be-
rs, :
hone a globe, that has not been Improved and fired RY: Se
Industry of its inhabitants, is in an imperfect and diseore Rog 0 . ton,
we draw the conclusion that the physical imperfections on : ! os Bots
that now exist upon our planet are unnatural and py, 7 fst
they will disappear before the labors of associated Tumans 2 / 3 ae
evils which affect, to a greater or lesser extent, all globes d Hag
early stages of their career, before the Intelligent Traces poh ion
have discovered and perfected the industrial and Other 3 Ay neces
sary to accomplish the work of cultivating and Improving Ruma —
We will now close by summing up briefly the primary branches o
stiny.
Ds three great functions to perform on earth, or a three-
sstiny to fulfill. : :
To it has an INDUSTRIAL DEstINY; it is the one o LA
have just spoken in detail ; it comprises the second and sixth Unities
} ; .
9 fee has a socrarnL Destiny to fulfill; it must Ssh tie
reign of social unity and harmony on earth, analogous foie ional
unity and harmony which we have described ; to do ois, ” me 3a
the first place develop and perfect Bie own nature ; it Te fo
and develop in equilibrium and in their higher degrees a hors ee
ments and faculties of the soul, so as to produce a balanced an

 

APPENDIX. 187
monious action of ifs motor-forces ;
discover and establish true soe
political, industrial ana social

and in the second place, it must
fal institutions which will harmonize the
relations of its members, This branch
of Destiny comprises the first and third Unities of the Table,

Third. it has an INTELLECTUAL DESTINY to fulfill ; it is the Organ- -
izer on the planet, the Regulator and Harmonist of the kingdoms of
Nature, and of al terrestrial elements ang phenomena of a mutable
character ; it must bring Nature with these elements into Unity with
the general Order of creation ; to do this, it must discover the Laws
of Universal Harmony — the Laws according to which the

Universe is
governed, and employ them in

its regulative ang organizing work,
Having so great and complex a function to perform,

Humanity must
have, as guide, fixed Principles, which are universal in their applica-

and harmony in creation, which
emanate from the Supreme Reason of the universe. It cannot, like the
animal, follow instinct, as instinet can only serv
tremely limited sphere of action ; it ¢

tion — that is, those Laws of order

€ as guide in an ex.
annot follow the laws and
theories which its own finite reason may devise and set up, for they
are, as experience proves, imperfect, limited and arbitrary ;
follow the laws of the Supreme Organizer, which
their application, and the basis of all system, order and organization
in creation. A few of these laws have heen discovered by men of
genius, like Kepler and Newton ; human reason must discover their

it can only
are universal in

at intellect-
upon it. Their
, its highest achievement ; in
anity will elevate itself to Unity
with the Divine reason, and secure the inestimahl

entire system, so that Humanity can apply them in the gre
ual or scientific work of organization which devolves
discovery is the especial task of reason
making it, the finite reason of Hum

¢ boon of being
organization of Society,
of Humanity into unity with tl
eral Order of creation and its harmonies, and res
grand and divine Ideal, the possibility of attainin

guided hy it. In applying these laws to the

it will bring the terrestrial life ie gen-

ize upon earth that
g which has been the
instinctive belief and aspiration of the great unitary or religious souls
of our Race. At the same time, the fourth and fifth Unities of the
Table will be explained.
Such are the great works which Humanity must accomplish in the
future ; such the mission or destiny which it must fulfill on the earth,
An instinet or intuitive sentiment of this Destiny has pervaded the
higher Religions of Humanity. In the Jewish religion, we find the

 

 

 
 

 

188 APPENDIX.

idea expressed in the belief in the Millenium, or the reign of peace,
justice and righteousness on earth. We find it in the prophetic visions
of Isaiah, who saw the wilderness reclaimed, the deserts blooming, the
sword and the spear beaten into the plonghshare and the pruning-
hook, and the reign of wrong and violence brought to a' close. In
the New Testament, the idea is presented as the advent of the king-
dom of God, the reign of heaven on earth, when Humanity shall do
the will of God on this terrestrial scene of action, as it is done in
heaven. These grand intuitions of Religion are looked upon by the
practical reason or the practical judgment of mankind — which takes
as its criterion of certainty the positive experience of the past—as
visionary illusions; even religions minds have no faith in them, and
explain them allegorically. Now we believe that they have a real
basis of truth, and that they can be shown to rest on such a basis by
a scientific explanation of human Destiny.

We have spoken exclusively of Man's terrestrial Destiny ; we have
not spoken of any future destiny—of life in another world ; it is not,
however, to be inferred from this that we deny such a destiny. Our
faith is — althcugh we have no scientific demonstration sufficient to
render it positive knowledge — that the soul is immortal, and that Man
continues his career hereafter. Our faith also is that the character of
his life here influences to a certain extent his spiritual nature in future
spheres of existence; that is to say, we believe that the spiritual

principle in him is perfected by elevating, ennobling and harmonious

experiences in thought and sentiment in this existence, and in all
others. The Soul rises from grade to grade in the vast series or hier-
archy of spirits in proportion as it is developed — we might say,
educated and perfected — by the experience and exercise of har-
monies in the successive stages of being through which it passes. On
globes where social harmony reigns, the soul gains and advances; its
spiritual or passional forces are normally exercised and are perfected.
On globes where social incoherence and discord exist, there is a halt;
the soul does not progress. We make these remarks, not to explain a
mystery upon which science has as yet shed no light, but to meet the
objections of those who, from religious zeal or ignorance, may declare
that a theory of terrestrial Destiny, however grand it may be, is
worthless, as it leaves out of sight the infinite Future, which is alone
worthy of serious consideration.

In connection with this subject, we will present very briefly the

 

APPENDIX. 189

spiritual —we might perhaps say, the Religious — aspect of th b-
lem of Human Destiny. : pe '
The active Principle in Man — called the Spirit, - Soul, Mind — is
the Divine Principle on earth, an emanation or influx from the uni-
versal Spirit or Ged, and endowed with its attributes ; it performs
the same function on earth that Spirit performs in the universality of
creation ; it is incorporated in a material body in order that it may be
placed in relation with the material world, enabled to act upon it
and fulfill its function of Overseer on the planet. :
: Thus Humanity, or the collective Soul inhabiting this globe, is the
Incarnation of the Divine Principle upon it; it is the thinking and
regulative power on the planet, the Reason and Providence of Nature.
distributing, cosrdinating and systemizing her creations, forces and de.
ments, and establishing in her domain the reign of Divine Order
which it does by discovering and applying those Laws of Harmon
which emanate from divine Wisdom, and according to which the
verse is governed. It performs in the limited field of its action the
same function — however abridged — which the Deity exercises in the
universe ; namely, the creation of material and spiritual Harmony on
the Planet, or the creation of Harmony in Nature, and in itself —
Sal, 3 religious language, the kingdom of God, the reign of Heaven
; The creation of this material and spiritual harmony has been suffi-
diorithr rehlatied. 3 : . Y
Sais 3 iting preceding pages; we will merely refer to it
The surface of the earth, with the creations upon it, come from the
hand of Nature in a wild, rude and imperfect state ; they possess the
Tapaciy of harmony, but they are left unharmonized. Here begins
the fanetion of Humanity ; it must continue the work of the dreidive
mind ; it must develop, perfect, regulate and harmonize the material
world, and elevate it to unity with the general Order of creation.
Like Nature, Humanity begins its career in a rude and imperfect
state ; in the early phases of its social existence, it is in a savage or
barbarous condition ; the lower and selfish instincts are alone devele

> : : .
oped ; its intellect is darkened by ignorance ; its senses are coarse and

are wholly predominant. Humanity must develop and perfect its na-
ture as it must the material world ; it must call out the higher senti-
ments of the soul, enlighten its intellect, and refine its senses ; it must

A —

 

 
 

190 APPENDIX.

regulate their play and action in the social mechanism. and establish

the reign of social harmony on earth.

To sum and state concisely the problem, we may say :
Humanity is the HARMONIST OF NATURE AND HER KINGDOMS.

Humanity is the HARMONIST OF ITSELF AND THE SOCIAT. WORLD.

It must elevate Nature and itself from a primitive state of imper-
fection and disorder — which state still continues — to unity with the
general plan of Order and Harmony that reigns in creation wherever
the laws of God are in operation and govern; that is, in all worlds
where the active principle, or Spirit, has brought the passive principle,
or Matter, under subjection and harmonized it.

The elevation of Nature to Unity, and the creation of Social Har
mony on earth, are two vast enterprises, requiring the creation of great
collateral instrumentalities.

To elevate Nature, Humanity must, as we have explained, create
and organize a perfect system of Industry, discover and perfect the
physical sciences, and establish, on a peaceful and industrial basis, an
order of Society that will direct its labors to the work of terrestrial
cultivation and improvement.

To elevate itself, Humanity must create the Fine Arts—the instru-
mentality for refining the Senses; discover the Sciences, which enlighten
the Intellect ; and establish a system of political and social Institu-
tions, perfectly adapted to human nature, which will regulate the play
and action of the Social Passions, and thus lead to social Harmony,
which is the external effect of a normal and harmonious action of these
forces of the Soul.

When Humanity -shall have accomplished these great works, and
established by its genius the reign of material and spiritual harmony
on earth, it will then comprehend its place and destiny in creation,
and arrive at a clear conscionsness that it is a member of the infinite
federation of Spirits, which are everywhere codperating with, and car-
rying out, the plans of the Supreme Harwoxist of the Universe.

NOTE IL
SEE TABLE OF THE CHARACTERISTICS OF COMMERCE, PAGE 105.

We will explain briefly in this note a few of the characteristics
of the Table, in which Fourier presents, without comment, the les ding
features of the Commercial system of Civilization.

INVERSE Prvor: INTERMEDIATE PROPERTY. By this character-
istic Fourier designates the right which the merchant possesses
of becoming the owner of products which he has not produced, and
which he does not intend to consume. This right gives him the abso-
lute control of products which pass through his hands, and the
power to do what he pleases with them ; to adulterate them 5 to with-
draw them from circulation ; to hoard fom and raise prices; to put
arbitrary valuations upon tow ; to monopolize them and create artifi-
cial scarcities ; to refuse to pr, and depress prices; to deceive
as to quality hy false brands, trade-marks, ete., and to practice, gen-
erally, fraud and extortion in innumerable ways under the cover of
the “right of property.” z

As Intermediate Property opens the door to so many of the abuses
and frauds of Commerce, Fourier ranks it as one of the pivots of the
system.

Under a true organization of Commerce, the right of Intermediate
Proj erty would be abolished ; the commercial or exchanging elasses
would become commission CS acting as the agents of product-
ive Industry, and under its direction; paid a fixed salary or commis-
sion, and responsible for their acts. Commerce would then become
what it should be, the servant of productive Industry, instead of its
master, as it now is.

The direct Pivot, which is Tug Sacriricr op THE COLLECTIVE TO THE
INDIVIDUAL INTEREST, will be easily understood ; we give a single

 

 
 

 

192 APPENDIX.
illustration of it: A league of monopolists in bread-stuffs may by
their operations create an artificial scarcity, and so raise prices as to
place bread almost beyond the reach of the poorer classes — producing,
so to say, a fictitious famine; in seasons of scarcity such leagues are
very common. It is evident that the Collective Interest is here sacri-
ficed to the Individual, that is, the people are made to pay high prices
for bread to enrich a few monopolists. We have given an illustration
on a large scale; if we examine attentively the workings of the com-
mercial system, we shall see that in all departments and details of
production and consumption, the interests of the public are sacrificed
to those of a small minority of merchants.

1. Durricity oF AcrioN. There exists an entire -absence of con-
cert, combination and unity in commercial operations; the members
of the commercial body operate at random, incoherently, ignorantly
and individually, without a knowledge of each other's transactions,
or of the business wants of society, guided mainly by the desire
of gain; the results are foolish enterprises, wild speculations, over-
trading and other disorders and excesses, which give rise period-
ically to derangements, revulsions and bankruptcies. The commercial
world is in conflict with itself by anarchical competition, and with
productive Industry, which it spoliates; incoherence and duplicity of
action reign throughout its entire domain.

3. ToLEraTED Fravp. Commerce is permitted to commit a great
variety of frands, which have become legalized by custom, and are
practiced as a kind of right, while they onght, according to a true
standard of equity, to be punished as crimes. We will explain this by
an example. Society punishes the obtaining of goods under false pre-
tenses as a variety of swindling, that is, as a crime: but it takes no
notice cf, and does not punish the thousand swindles of commerce;
they are nevertheless as much swindles in principle as the one above
cited. Take the adulteration of products as an example ; it is a means
of obtaining the money of the consumer under false pretenses, and at-
tacks, in addition to the purse, his health. The sale of products under
false brands and trade-marks, which are means of deceiving as to
quality, are in fact swindles. Commerce resorts in innumerable ways
to such false pretenses to increase its profits, and obtain that for which
it gives no equivalent. Fraud, we may truly say, has become legal-
ized, and is tolerated by public opinion in the commercial operations

of Civilization.

APPENDIX. 198
A Tro >
5. Wrtnprawar op CAPITAL Fro "AGRICULTURE

o < M .
controls the capital and the credit of the world ; a
3?

; Bo they ar
mainly in its servi aw i Aeon
Jed ! , ei It draws capital to, and concentrates it in he
arge cities, where it is e red i ka
where 1t is employed in speculation, stock-jobbing, usury
monopoly and other useless, parasitic ; RL
Capital is s diver ie
aj is thus diverted from Agriculture, which i
and where it would render : an Meals 1
Bas ender the greatest service in increasing prod
IC o rae > 3 iy .
nm or the real wealth of society. While the financial oo .
the world are thus at the se iio

or fraudnlent operations,

a sources of
an ; la ice of Commerce ; while thousands of
ited to afford it monetary facilities, Agriculture is wi
out resources and credit — in fact, almost destitute I pa
the tools, implements, flocks, herds, nor other >
successful prosecution ; it is ca

ssessing neither
means necessary to its
and its productiveness is Iii lh = Cia Bi
: 5 is almost to the minimum
subordinate and secondary function in the indy strial
the wealth of society, and rend nh:

degree. A
: ystem controls
Pr pat ers Agriculture, which is the most im-
an anch of Industry, subservi its i
stry, subs ent to its interest is si
uy Jn E rests. This single
§ Ss the falseness and in { i dal
s coherence that reign i i
; fe hin In the industri:
system of Civilization. P an
7. ArTIFrcrns ALU
re RTIFICIAL GLuTs OR OVERSUPPLIES, It constantly happens
pH WwW { X i :
» owing to the absence of all concert of action in commercial af:
Airs, rild sp ion s oF the
Li 1a wild speculation and the greed of gain, certain markets of tk
world are overstocked wi i os : : i
an overstocked with merchandise, giving rise to what are led
‘gluts.” The consec uent res is EE br
Xs ; 1 result is that sales become difficult or im
yossible ices fi istr i :
1 Prices fall, distrust is engendered, credit is shaken and a
commereis ic revulsi . th kn
: e al panic and revulsion follows, accompanied with bankruptey
and ruin. 7 isti he
3 ; i The eleventh characteristic of Commerce — Stoppage of
-irculation — then sets i crisi ho
sets In, and the crisis ext
4 ; , s ends ic w
industrial system. Hn naw
8. DEPREssIVE :
8. DEPRESSIVE INDANCE
. IVE ABUNDANCE. In seasons of great productiveness
1¢ 8 Ir C( 3, 3 :
supply exceeds the usnal demand ; as no provision is mad :
3 fie vate 3 ¥ 5 2
ouss) system for storing and preserving for future
the demand, i
and, in such seasons, is slack : ) i
BR g ; 18 slack; the merchants make limited
Da Se ecline to buy altogether, either through fear of a far.
her fj i i :
] all or the hope of purchasing at still lower prices. The result is
at sales are diffien]t, often impossible, except ria
the produc g| is Co
producer, with his superabundance, is as badly off as if he had a
season of scarcity: he js i i i : | os
arcity ; he is in fact often ruined with what under a
t, 1

ton, and proper arrangements for preserving
a

in our
use the surplus,

at ruinous prices; and

proper industrial organizaf
€

*

 

 
 

194 APPENDIX.

i y iim a source
the surplus abundance of fruitful seasons, would be b 3 Pa San
i i i vy 3 3&0 sy © 3
3 3 » incoherent industrial s)
wet 'hus extremes meet in our al Sy)
of wealth. Thus ex : here : i
i stagn: s often as prej
excessive abundance, producing stagnation, is I
roducer as failure of crops. :
the producer as the : Tors ore
o INVERSE ExcroicuMeENT. By this term Fourier characte
Sora fC Yan i rn times, to monopo-
the tendency of Capital and Commerce, in modern times, 4 op
1 th ntire wealth of society — the soil, manufactories, machir ery
a rency, e and to organize
mines, means of transportation, the currency, etc. —a 0 Sa
nn 28, ans i i .
hat he calls a Commercial or Industrial Feudalism, that is, ¢ re
Ea ods 3 reat capitalists,
tem of monopoly, established and controlled by the great cay hy
system of y ©s el oe oe
who will be the future Lords of this new Feundalis Cot
i € D "Ee { < ®
" Civilization began with a Feudalism — that of the great B ; pie
: " " ( rer of the sword — by
in i acter. led by the power of
£ ilitary in its character, foun :
a The soil was monopolized by the

direct spoliation or encroachment. : ROR Dy Sn
abori lasses were made serfs,
military leaders; the laboring classes w

© oO ys X1is d ¢ d Ss
wealth of clet as 1t then exi sted, was concentr ved in the hand
oO p Feu Lords. / ording to the law of a LXiremes,
f the udal rd Acc g D ; Contact of Ext 1€8S,
i ’n s aes © sm — ommercia
tic lestin » end with a Feudalism vith ne
1 to end ith ¢ end with a co orcial
Civilizs 11 € p
0 ndustrial F eudalism ; it w ill be established by the power of api-
3 5 y
1, wielded by the great capitails ts, bankers and merchants 3 the en-
ta F, g :
tire we alth of socie ty vill be mon I lized through the pre fits of om
e and banking of speculation and usury all branches of Indust y
merc wd ng, pec 3 1C {
Ww b » systematized and organized, b arbirary ¢ 1 despotie
t { 1 ar rant ut on an arbitrar ana aesy
1 SUR 1 zed, 1 0 1
vill be ystematiz g
Yass the laboring classes w ill be reduced to entire depend: nce on
basi 3 we la ing ¢

) Siriad = S 8 ald spensa-
1] ital, an yecome the industri serfs of the new industrie I d
Ce ail, d dl
Industry will be or canized, controlled and “directed by lar oe joint-
stock co anie orporations and the efs e ew Feudal-
I mj ies or C orpor ions § a chi of the n
8 Ww we 108¢ 10 manage ese orpo 8, t is ¢ grea
1 I 3 -'W m ( orations, 1a s, the ¢
a 1 age hes o
sm ill y tho anag th 1 tl ; T {
¢ pitalists. The laboring classes w ill work in the Cor poratio 8, Ge-
a for lovment hiec heir laws 1 rec
ela yon them for employment, subje ct to thew laws and eonla-
for p v
pen lent uj hem v 152 3 as thev ¢h Qe
tons, and o liged to acce pt such rms and conditions as they 1008¢
2 1 ¥, t wnt h terms }
to lay down. Possess 8 { apiial, no mj ents of pro-
y 1a wn SeSSIng themselves no capit al, no implements of ii
duction, they must become Olly ependen n capital ¢ €W RSyS-
1 st become wholly d 1 lent on ¢ pi jan
1 dIsClp ant Ss It S 4 new orde
tem of disc line 1 se tude 11 15 stituted, a
€ 18C1 > an servitude wi tht be institu 1 1 ler
establishe d in the life and labors of the pe ople.
We see » enceme f this stris Fe alis I ‘ -
Ve sec the commencement o his industr ial endalism in manu
of 3 S » the disc sry of acl x ¢ oro ale. and o
fu res. =« ce aiscovery o nachinery on a lar ge scale, an J
actures, in ie 1 very machi € 1 1 f

ste! um-power, capital has organized portions of this branch of Industry 3
sed

APPENDIX. 195

as soon as agrienltural machinery — the ste

am plough, ete. — shall he
perfected, agriculture will be organized in the same manner, that is, by

joint-stock companies, Commerce will also soon be monopolized ; it
would be very easy for a company with a capital of a few
monopolize some one branch, as, for instance, the China trade. With its
own fleets, its warehouses, and an economical organization, it could
break down_individual competitors, and secure

The present phase of free

millions to

a monopoly.
competition and incoherent action is a
transitional and temporary one, a passage from the feudal system of
the Middle Ages to a new system of organization in the future, which
will be a monopoly of commerce and indu
companies, that is, the Industrial Feudalism of which we have spoken.

As the wealth of society will be absorbed and the industrial Feud-
alism established in an insensible, covert and sile
commercial power, Fourier characterizes the process as one of inverse
Encroachment, of indirect Spoliation, thus contrasting it with the direct
and violent Spoliation of the first Feudalism.

As this subject will be tr

stry by large joint-stock

nt manner by the

cated further on in the extract which we
make from one of Fourier's works, and which follows this note, we
leave it here.

12. ARTIFICIAL MONEY. The incoherence that reigns in the

indus-
trial system of Civilization permits the

usurpation of numerous privi-
leges, and the practice of great abuses by individuals ; among them we
will mention the creation of Money. First, our banking corporations
create money or a currency, and from this privilege they derive the
enormous profits which interest, usury, exchange, ete. yield. To form
an estimate of the enormous sums paid by Industry to the Banks of
our country for the use of a currency, we have but to take into con-
sideration the fact that money loaned at 7 1 100, and reloaned every
three months, doubles itself in about seven years and a half. If the
currency issued by the Banks of the country amounts to fi
millions, the country pays that sum e
the use of it; add the
that the people of the

ve hundred
very seven and a half years for
profits of usury, and we may safely estimate
United States pay one hundred millions of dol-
lars a year to the Banks for the nse of the circulating medium which
they furnish. They thus pay every five or siz years a sum equal to the
entire amount of the currency for the use of the same ; it is as if a tenant
were to pay every five years, for the use of a house, its e

ntire value,
As the business of

a country cannot pay so enormous a price for {he

 

 

 
 

196 APPENDIX.

use of its currency, the consequence is that every few years — about
ten in the United States —a commercial revulsion takes place. When
a certain portion of the capital engaged in business is swallowed

up in the payment of interest, and the business men have nothing to

ghow for it, no real values to represent what they have paid away,
they cannot meet their debts 3 they suspend or fail; a revulsion ensues,

and ultimately bankruptcy settles accounts. Besides the artificial

 

# A new and a true Currency remains to be discovered —a Currency created by
the genius of Man, and which will be to the specie currency and its representatives
what the locomotive is to the horse. Man must create for himself, that is, by his
Reason, the industrial and other instrumentalities, which he uses; he makes no de-
cisive progress except on this condition. Nature aids him at the outset of his
career, but only to encourage and put him on the track. She furnishes him, for

example, as tractive power, the horse and the ox; he must create for himself the

true tractive instrument, which is the locomotive and the railway. She furnishes him in

like manner with a Currency — gold and silver; he must discover the true currency

to be used in industrial exchanges, that is. in facilitating the circulation of products

or their travel from hand to hand. We will describe briefly this Currency. It

should be created by the State or Nation, of the cheapest material possible —say

of paper, like the bauk bills now in use, and loaned at a rate just sufficient to

cover the expense of management, which would be less than 1 # 100 a year. The

principle of interest — which is an abuse, a usurpation of our monopolizable specie

currency. controlled as it is by individuals who charge what they please for the

use of it, ealling it interest — would be abolished, and replaced by that of cost of
creation and issue, or of management. The difficult point to determine is the secu-

rity on which loans should be made, that is, the basis of Credit. From our investi-
gations of the subject, we believe that the security should be the staple products
of Industry, that is, products which are non-perishable and sure of sale; personal
security or endorsed notes should not be taken, as such security furnishes only an
arbitrary basis, and opens the door to speculation, and to abuses of all kinds.

We will indicate briefly one mode in which the new Currency might be established.
Suppose the State of New York, for example, were to decide upon testing the expe-
riment, what are the steps it would take? It would organize a central Bank for
the engraving, printing and registry of the bills. It would establish branch banks in
all the principal towns; it would erect, in connection with them, storehouses for the
reception and storage of the staple products, such as the cereal grains, the salt
meats, the wool, cheese, etc., on which it would make loans. On this security it
would lend to the depositor, say, the three quarters of the market value of the pro-
ducts; it would lend only on non-perishable products, certain of sale, for the reason
that the currency must have a perfectly sound basis, so as to inspire entire confidence.
1t would charge on its loans just enough to cover the expenses of the currency and
its management, and of storage. The products would be sold, if the owner desired,
by the bank — in which case it would aet as his factor — or he could negociate their
sale himself; when sold, the bank would deduct the amount of the loan, and pay
him the balance. The currency would be redeemable in products, not in specie;
with it, the products in all the warehouses of the State could be purchased, and it

APPENDIX. 197

Wetey created by the Banks, we have Bills of Exchange, drawn and
issned by private bankers and merchants ; they cirenlate and perform
the function of money. If we take into consideration the enormous
sums, issued under this form by the great bankers of the world. and
the interest and exchange paid upon them, we shall be astonished
at the gigantic tax levied on productive Industry for the use of the
credit or the good names of these potentates of finance. Governments
also issue artificial money in the form of treasury bonds and notes ;
contrary to the custom of the banks and bankers, and to what youll
Seem common sense, they pay, as a general rule, interest on their
issues.t Another variety of artificial money are the jssues of city cor-
porations and private individuals, commonly called “Shinplasters ig
they are put in circulation in times of financial troubles, and are oid
more element of disorder in the industrial system. These various cre-
ations of currency, which are not regulated by any true standard, that

 

 

 

 

would be received for taxes, tolls and other State dues. The specie currence
¥ould be supplanted and its numerous abuses abolished 3 tor in tin f
it gives capital and commerce to control Industry and the producing Interests
would be taken away; the sword of capital would ve broken. It will or
How, without specie, will foreign trade be carried on? That trs
of itself; it would result in a balane

be asked:
ude would take care
Ly T2 Yogi) Sete ta " ed exchange of products, or a balance of trade.
a 8 general, the countries, which sold us their products
would have to take our currency in payment, and as with it they could only bu ;
our products, it would be equivalent to taking our products for theirs which “wo T A
lead to a balance of trade. established in an easy and natural ne, : a
would be impossible 3 protective tariffs would be unnecessary; ec :
be suppressed, and free-trade established, E
As the principle of interest would be abolished under the new currency. i
would, as a necessary result and without the necessity of any legislative Ae

abolished also on the notes of individuals ; thus interest and usury would ¢

Overtrading
ustom-houses could

with them the power of money to reproduce itself wi - ey

ze 3 > itself without labor — a power which
enables a privileged few to live in luxury and idle ease on the toil of their fellow-
men.

We have spoken of the staple products of Industry as the basis of credit. and as
the only security. As experience is acquired, this basis would be widened and sone
to embrace all the legitimate business transactions of society ; but as it is essen-
tially necessary in the commencement of the experiment to guard against any "danie
ger of bad loans and of favoritism, which would ruin it, we i ott

! deem it important in
the outset to restrict loans within the limit prescribed.

+ The Banks pay no interest on their notes. while they charge interest on the
notes of the public which they discount. They receive credit from the

Sot € ch t publie. which
takes and circulates their bills, and in return make the

a . public pay interest on their
bills, thus taken and circulated. What a singular policy is thus establisked, and is
accepted by an intelligent people. : ?

 

 
 

 

198 APPENDIX.

is, by the amount of products to be exchanged, and the wants of In-
dustry, and which are liable to sudden and extreme fluctuations, cause
periodically the greatest derangements in the business world, producing
speculation and overtrading, and their consequent results, revulsions
and bankruptey. A wiser generation will look back with astonishment
at the folly of the present age, which permits a system so superficially
absurd to exist; and which, with all its scheming in ‘finance, has not
discovered the true and natural currency.

14. FRAUD AND VICE RENDERED EPIDEMIC. Whenever a species
of fraud is practiced successfully by a merchant or a class of mer-
chants, it forces the others, even against their will, to follow the exam-
ple on pain of losing their trade. Take, for instance, the adulteration
of products; its successful practice by a few dealers in any one
brench, such as wines, leads the trade generally to adopt it; it be-
comes epidemic, and at length forms a part of the business; no one
can succeed and make money rapidly who does not resort to it.

15. OBscURANTISM ; by this term Fourier characterizes the tendency
of the mind, absorbed exclusively in money-making, to neglect, under-

value and even despise art, science and the higher aims of life. Com- *

mercial pursuits exercise a double influence upon the human mind ;
first, they generate a mania for wealth, and absorb all the faculties in
its acquisition ; second, they call out and exercise a low order of
faculties, such as distrust, suspicion, timid prudence, selfishness, petty
calculation and scheming, craft, cunning, duplicity and avarice ; they
smother the nobler, the more ardent and generous feelings of the soul,
and thus degrade man’s spiritial nature ; such is the tendency ; a few
exceptions here and there only confirm the general rule. With a peo-
ple amid whom the commercial spirit has long been predominant, as
is the ease in Holland, for example, and the faculties which commerce
develops have transmitted their influence from father to son for several
generations, there is a marked mental degeneration, proving the debas-

ing influence of commercial life on the nature of man. We may safely
assert, with Fourier, that the commercial spirit is a debasing and be-

nighting one, making of a people with whom it has become wholly
predominant a race of cautious and timid schemers, trafficers and mere
money hoarders,

We will not pursue further the explanation of the characteristics
of the Table; several will be treated in the extracts from Fourier's

APPENDIX. 199

work which follow, while most of the others are sufficiently clear to be
understood.

The extracfs which we give are a running abridgment of several
chapters on Commerce, which Fourier inserted in his first work, pub-
lished in 1808. The reader will remark the foresight and sagacity
with which Fourier traced out at that day, amid the revolntionary
convulsions and the wars of the period, the future progress and tend-
ency of the commercial power. His remarks in relation to the rise of
an Industrial Fendalism are prophetic. At the present day, after the
lapse of half a century, we see the movement fully inaugurated, es-
pecially in England, where capital, by its accumulation, has acquired
the greatest power. In those branches of Industry, for the prosecution
of which machinery on an extensive scale has been discovered, joint-
stock companies have monopolized and organized them ; the reason is
that such machinery enables capital to systematize and prosecute profit
ably the branches to which it is applied. The invention, for example,
of the spinning-jenny and the power-loom, has thrown one great branch
of manufactures into the hands of capital. The discovery of the rail-
road has led to the monopoly by joint-stock companies of the entire
business of travel and transportation on land. The leading branches
of manufactures are at the present day for the most part monopolized;
the movement will continue and extend to agriculture and commerce,
and will gradually invade the entire Industrial system. Then a league
and consolidation of the joint-stock companies or the industrial cor-
poratiors, will take place, and the new regime will be fully and firmly
established. We shall then see the middle classes — the small manu-
factufers, land-owners, traders, etc. — sink into the ranks of the labor-
ing classes, and become entirely dependent on the corporations which
employ them. We shall see a new and absolute power arise,
that of Capital, which will control the interests of Industry and the
classes engaged in it. This power will institute the most rigid disei-
pline as regards labor, and will extend its supervision even to the
social life of the masses. System and order will be established in all
departments of Industry, but a prosaic order, the sole object of which
will be profit; the laboring classes will work under the direction of
the great industrial Corporations, subject to their regulations and their
dictation, and go through a daily pdund of duties like so many
machines. Then the reign of what wol may call Industrialism, or the
exclusive predominance of the industr ; and commercial policy and

\

 

 
 

 

 

200 APPENDIX.

spirit, will be established. It will be the counterpart of the pelicy
and spirit of war, which were so wholly predominant under the Feudal
System. The directors of the industrial and commercial Corporations,
and the great capitalists or stock-holders will be the new chiefs of so-
ciety, as were the Feudal Barons in their time — the first represent-
ing the power of wealth; the second that of the sword, Such accord-
ing to Fourier’s views, will be the character of the last or fourth phase
of the present social Order. It will develop Industry fully, systema-
tize it, drill the masses thoroughly, teach them method and discipline,
and, to a certain extent, prepare them for cooperation and association.
This new phase of social development will form the transition to a
higher social state, which Fourier calls Guarantism, in which Order and
System and a universal prosecution of Industry will be combined
with individual liberty, justice and right, and with the development
of the higher elements in man’s nature — with the love of art, science,
the ideal, and also with the philanthropic and humanitary sentiments.

‘We will preface the extracts which follow by a few remarks that
will perhaps enable the reader to appreciate more fully the character
and tendency of the criticisms which they contain.

Fourier was engaged, in the early part of his life, in commercial
pursuits. His father, a cloth merchant, placed him as clerk in a large
commercial house in Lyons, where he remained some time, and then
went to Marseilles, where he was employed in the same capacity. He
had, consequently, ample and practical facilities for studying the ~com-
mercial system. He soon conceived a profound antipathy for it; the
frand, falseness, deception, low scheming, rapacity, and other charac-
teristics which he met with in commercial life, excited in him both
hatred and contempt. This explains the bitterness of his eriticisms
and his denunciations. He began early to seek for the means of re-
forming Commerce ; in his investigations of the subject, he was led to
study the problem of Agricultural Association, which, in turn, put him
on the path of his great discoveries. He saw that Commerce conld
not be reformed, and the exchange of products established on a true
basis, so long as families, living isolatedly, carried on their industrial
operations separately, and made, as a consequence, all their sales and

purchases by retail. So long as they were not associated, they could

\BRAR
vor THe

UNIVERSITY

5

201

form no combination for buying and selling in a direct and wholesale
manner. Association, then, was necessary to systematize and simplify
commercial operations. The power, which the individual possesses of
misrepresenting, overrcaching and defrauding in trade for his own in-
terest, grows out of the system of isolated families, which gives rise
to social incoherence, and this, in turn, allows license in individual
action. :

When Fourier come to study the problem of Association, he saw
that, in order to associate men, it was necessary to associate and har-
monize their characters, passions, tastes and inclinations, as these are
the springs of action, the elements of social life. But to harmonize
the Passions, now in a state of general conflict and discord, was truly
a gigantic problem. Man cannot solve it; human reason and human
legislation have tried the experiment and failed. Fourier came to the
conclusion that if God had not created the Passions for harmony ; if
he had not precalculated their action and employment in the social
mechanism, their uses and their functions, and adapted to them a
social Order, in which they would operate harmoniously, it was in
vain for man to attempt it. Could he do what God had neglected, or
otherwise decreed ? He began then to study the probable intentions
of God in relation to the action of the passions and the organization
of society. He came to the conclusion that these spiritual or moral
forces in man must be capable of unity and harmony ; that such noble
and important motors could not be inherently discordant, and out of
unity with the general Order of creation, and that they must be
regulated and governed in their action by the same Laws which reg-
ulate and govern all elements and forces in the universe. He held
them to be the constituent elements of a Social Harmony, yet to be
discovered, as sounds are the elements of musical harmony, and the
planets of siderial harmony. He came to the conclusion that the great
problem for human reason to solve was to discover the Laws that
governed them. To solve this problem, it was necessary to discover
the Regulative Principle in the universe, that is, the Laws by which
order and harmony are established and maintained in creation. Fourier
undertook the work, and by his penetrating genius he discovered, in
their general outlines, the Laws of universal harmony, which he des-
ignates technically in his works by the name of the Law of the Series,
as the Series comprise that portion of the Laws of universal harmony
which relate especially to Distribution and Classification.

=

 

 
 

 

202 APPENDIX.

Thus, from a desire to reform Commerce, Fourier was led to study
the problem of Association ; from the study of Association, he was led
to investigate the possibility of harmonizing the Passions, and from
this investigation, in turn, to the exploration of the Laws of universal
Harmony.

COMMERCIAL LICENSE:

ITS KNOWN EVILS AND UNKNOWN DANGERS.

[ FROM FOURIER'S FIRST WORK, PUBLISHED IN 1808.7

We are about to probe Civilization in its most sensitive part; to
raise one’s voice against the dominant folly of the times, against chi-
meras in full vogue, is always a painful task.

To speak at the present day against commercial follies and
blunders, is to expose one’s self to anathema, as if one had spoken in
the twelfth century against the tyranny of Popes and Barons. Were

it necessary to choose between the two dangerous alternatives, I con-

sider there would be less visk in offending a sovereign by the an-

nouncement of disagreeable truths, than in offending the mercantile
power, which reigns as a despot over Civilization and even over sov-
ereigns themselves.

It is never at the height of an infatuation that men form sound
opinions on social questions. Witness the supremacy of the commer-
cial theories now in vogue; we shall show by a brief analysis that
they tend to deprave and disorganize Civilization in every sense, and
that in the matter of Commerce, as in everything else, society is led
more and more astray under the auspices of the speculative sciences.

The commercial controversy dates back hardly half a century, and
its writers bave already published hundreds of volumes, without dis-

covering that the mechanism of commerce is organized in opposition *

to common sense. It subordinates the whole social body to a class of
parasitic and unproductive agents, called Merchants. All the essential
classes — the land-owner, the cultivator, the manufacturer, and even
the government itself — are under the control of a secondary and ac-
cessory class, namely the Merchants, who should be their subordinates,
their commissioned agents, removable and responsible, whereas at pres-
ent they direct and obstruct at will the whole system of exchange and
circulation.

 

———

 

 

 
 

204 COMMERCE.

Such is the thesis on which I shall dissert ; I shall show that in
sound polities the commercial body should be collectively responsible
Jor all its acts, and that the social body should be guaranteed against
bankruptcy, stock-jobbing, monopoly, speculation, usury, deterioration
and waste, and all other evils resulting from the present system —a
system which would have long since aroused the indignation of polit-
ical writers, if they had had the shadow of the respect for good mor-
als which they pretend. In this first Memoir. I wish only to introduce
the question, and point out the evils and abuses which attest our
ignorance, and which should have led to researches for a mode of
commercial exchanges much less defective and pernicious than the
present, which we call Free Competition, :

For the exchange of products, as for all other relations, there is a
method especially adapted to each Social Period. For example :

In the fourth Period or Barbarism. compulsory sales, limitation of
prices, tariffs, etc., determined by the government.

In the fifth Period or Civilization, free competition, and irresponsi-
bility of the merchant to the social body.

In the sixth Period or Guarantism, collective competition, joint
1esponsibility, and the subordination of the commercial body to the
interests of the producers, manufacturers, cultivators and land-owners.

In the course of the discussion I shall have occasion to express
opinions but little flattering to the commereial system in general; but
I have already observed that in criticising a profession, I do not criti-
cise the individuals who exercise it. Those who declaim against the
manaeuvres of monopolists, speculators, ete., would, perhaps, if in their
place, surpass them in rapacity. We should blame, not the passions
of individaals, but Civilization only, which, opening to the passions
no eareer but that of fraud. compels men to practice frand in order to
attain to fortune, without which the passions cannot he satisfied.

The subject will be divided under the following heads :

1. Origin of Political Economy and of the Mercantile Controversy,

Spoliation of the social body by Bankruptey.
“ 6 k by Monopoly and Forestalling.
id ¢ “ by Agiotage.
# ¢ oe by Commercial Parasitism.

6. Decline of Civilization through the Commercial Policy, which is

leading to the fourth Phase of (his Order.

COMMERCE.

L

ORIGIN OF POLITICAL, ECONOMY AND OF THE MFRCANTILE
CONTROVERSY.

This is a subject well worthy of an epic. Muse, recount to us the
exploits of the audacious innovators who have vanquished onr old and
time-honored philosophy — of this new sect, the Economists, which,
springing suddenly into existence, has dared to attack the revered dog-
mas of Greece and Rome. The true models of virtue — the Cynics,
the Stoics, all the illustrious lovers of poverty and mediocrity — have
been discomfited, and now cringe before the Economists, who combat
in the cause of Wealth and Luxury. The divine Plato, the divine
Seneca, are driven from their thrones. The black broth of the Spar-
tans, the turnips of Cincinnatus, the rags of Diogenes, in fine, all the
panaceas of the moralists have become powerless, have all vanished
before these impious innovators who permit the love of splendor, Jux-
ury, and the vile metals. .

Humanly speaking, Civilization has changed Phase. Tt has passed
from the second to the third Phase, in which the Commercial spirit
reigns in Politics, exclusively. This change has grown out of the pro-
gress of the Nautical Art and of Colonial Monopolies. The philoso-
phers, who always support a social movement after it is accomplished,

chimed in with the spirit of the age, and as soon as they saw the
‘commercial policy dominant, commenced to extol it; thus originated
the sect of Political Economists, and with it the mercantile
versy.

contro-

How happens it that the philosophers have changed their opinions
after so many centuries. and now come to meddle in questions of com-
merce, which was the object of their ancient disdain? In classic an-
tiquity they never ceased to ridicule it.

Still it might have been seen, by the influence of Tyre and Car-
thage, that the Commercial Power would one day overmaster the Ag-
ricultural Power, and control the political policy of the world. But
the event not having occurred, it therefore never could occur ? Such is
the logic of Civilized politics ; it sees nothing but the past. - Hence
future generations will represent Civilization by a head reversed and
looking backward.

Up to the middle of the eighteenth century, the speculative sci-

 

 

 

 

 
 

206 CCMMERCE.

ences fostered the old prejudice which treated commerce with con-
tempt; witness the spirit that reigned in France in 1788. Then the
Collegians in their debates often sneered at an adversary, calling him
the son of a tradesman, and it was a cruel insult. Such was the fecl-
ing in the provinces; the mercantile spirit was confined to the seaports
and large capitals, where resided the great merchants, bankers and

stock-jobbers.

Thus, in its origin, Commerce was misunderstood and despised by
the philosophers, who know so little about it, even at the present day,
as to confound it with the useful profession of manufactures. It failed
to secure their homage till it had completely triumphed; then their
orators celebrated the virtue of the merchants and partook of their
fine dinners. In a word, the philosophers began to flatter commerce
only when it had obtained the vogue; before, they did not think it
worthy their attention. Spain, Portugal, Holland and England carried
on their commercial monopolies for a long time, without the philoso-
phers dreaming of either praising or blaming them. Holland had suc-
ceeded in accumulating its immense wealth without asking any aid of
the Political Economists, whose sect, in fact, had not been born when
the Dutch had already piled up tons of gold.

We might ask of the Economists, whether it is their intention to
diminish or to multiply social scourges — such, for Instance, as increase
of taxes, the augmentation of armies, the encroachments of the para-
sitic classes, national debts, bankruptcies, ete. It is certain that none
of these scourges ever increased so rapidly as since the birth of Polit-
ical Economy. Would it not have been better if the science, as well
as the evil, had made less progress?

What motives could have decided the philosophers, those vehement
apostles of truth and honesty, to rally in the eighteenth century to
the support of duplicity and fraud — that is, of Commerce? For what
is Commerce ? It is nothing but fraud and duplicity, with all their
paraphernalia of monopoly, speculation, usury, bankruptcy and roguery
of every description ; but modern philosophy passes a sponge over all
these scandalous abuses. Let us point out the causes of this effront-
ery, applying to these savants the analytic methods they pretend to
apply to everything.

In deciding to preach up Commerce, they were swayed only by the
influence of wealth. They were allured by the enormity and rapid
accumulation of mercantile fortunes ; the independence attached to the

COMMERCE. 207

mercantile profession, which is at once the most free and the most
favorable to personal ambition ; the air of grand speculation given to
vile manceuvres which the merest dolt could conceive and direct at
the end of a month; and, finally, by the luxury and display of wealthy
speculators and stock-jobbers, who often vie in magnificence with the
grandees of the state. All this eclat dazzles the philosophers, who,
after sleepless nights and countless schemes, succeed only in earning a
few francs and obtaining a little humiliating patronage. At the sight
of these commercial and financial Plutuses, they became bewildered
and hesitated between sycophancy and censure. At last the weight of
gold turned the scale, and they became, finally, the very humble serv-
ants of the mercantile class, and the warm admirers of the commercial
policy they had so much ridiculed. But how could one help admiring
these great operators, speculators and stock-jobbers, who, with their
art, succeed in acquiring palaces in cities which they entered barefoot.
We see them in our large capitals living in luxury and splendor by
the side of literary men, living in poverty and obscurity. A philoso-
pher admitted to the mansion of a stock-jobber, finds himself seated at
table between a countess and an ambassador. What course is one to
take under such circumstances but to worship the saints of the day ?
For nobody makes his way in Civilization by proclaiming truths ; and
hence we see why the philosophers, while nourishing a secret hatred
against Commerce, have nevertheless bowed before the golden calf, not
daring fo write a page without sounding the praises of “le Commerce
immense et U immense Commerce.” And yet they had everything to
gain by attacking it; for by denouncing the frauds and spoliations of
rh which they secretly despise as much as Commerce despises
them¥ they might have regained their lost position, and repaired their
defeats. An analysis of Commerce will show that the mercantile body
(care must be taken not to confound it with the manufacturing class),
is in Civilization but a horde of capfederated pirates — a flock of vul- |
tures, preying upon agriculture and mammfactures, and plundering the
social body in every possible way. This, ¥& it understood, without
criticising them individually. They are ignorant themselves of the per-*
nicious character of their profession, and even were they aware of it,
how can one be blamed for being a spoliator in Civilization, ¥hen this
Society is but a game between rogues and dupes ? — a truth already
too well known, but which will be made still more evident in the fol-
lowing chapters. ‘
Ls
"w,
AN,

 

 

 
 

 

 

COMMERCE.

I
SPOLIATION OF THE SOCIAL BODY BY BANKRUPTCY.

When a crime becomes common in society, it is looked upon with
indifference. In Italy and Spain a hired assassin poignards his victim
with impunity and retires for protection to the Rearest church. In
Germany and France. where the national character is opposed to
treachery, such an assassin would be looked upon with so much ab-
horrence that he would perhaps be torn in pieces by the populace
before the authorities had time to arrest him. And how many other
crimes we see dominant in one nation and abhorred by its nexS neigh-
bor? In Italy, parents mutilate their children in order to perfect the
voice, and the ministers of a God of Peace paironize the custom by
devoting these unfortunate victims of paternal avarice to the Sopvice
of his altars. This, again, is an abomination which would excite hor-
ror in any other Civilized nation. In the same way, you wit find
among the French, the Germans, the Russians and fhe English, i
revolting customs which would arouse the indignation of the Italians
and Spaniards. E

. If the customs and opinions prevailing in Civilization vary so much
in different nations, how much must they vary in different Orders of
society, and how odious would appear the vices tolerated In he Civil
ized Order to less imperfect societies. In the sixth, Guarentien, which
will still be far from perfection, it will be difficult to believe that na-
tions calling themselves polite, and having theories of property and
justice, could have tolerated for an instant such abominations as Bank-
ruptey. g : . .

Bankruptey is the most ingenious and the most impudent form 0
roguery which has ever existed. It insures to wvery tradesman the
privilege of plundering the public of a sum proportioned to his fortune

or credit, so that a rich man -may say to himself: “I shall establish

is year; two years hence, on such a day, I
myself as a merchant this year; two years hence, a da)

shall plunder the community of so many thousands.” :

From the doctrine of leaving the merchants entirely free, without re-
quiring ®f them any guaranty of their prudence, probity or Spent
has sprung, among other abuses, Bankruptey —a kind of robbery woe
more odious than that of the highway. We are nevertheless accus-
tomed to tolerate it, even to the extent of recognizing honest bank-

eo

COMMERCE. 209

ruptcies, or those in which the speculator makes way with only one
half; here is an example :

The banker Dorante possesses a fortune of half a million, and
wishes to increase it by some means to a million. On the strength of
his known property, he obtains credit in bills of exchange, produce,
ete, to the amount of two millions. He can then operate with a cap-e
ital of two millions and a half He engages in vast commercial and
financial speculations. Perhaps at the end of a year, instead of hav-
ing doubled his original half-million. he will have lost it. You would
think him ruined. Not at all. He will yet come out with a million,
just as if he had succeeded; for he has on hand the two millions
obtained on credit, and, by means of an * honest bankruptcy,” he com-
promises with his creditors, and pays fifty per cent. on time. Thus,
after having lost his original fortune, he finds himself possessed of a
million, robbed from the public. A fine thing, this commercial liberty !
And do we not understand now why we hear it said every day of
some merchant: “Since his failure, he is very well off?” Here is
another game for the bankrupt: Dorante, after his robbery of half
a million, preserves his honor and the esteem of the public, not
being a fortunate rogue, but as being an unfortunate merchant.

The partisans of Commercial Liberty talk about repressive laws,
tribunals, ete. Ah, indeed! tribunals against men who have robbed
millions at a single stroke! The proverb which says that “petty
thieves are punished while great ones only escape.” is found false when
applied to Commerce, for even the smallest bankruptcies escape the
pursuit of justice, being favored by the merchants themselves. For
example :

Scapin, a small shop-keeper, fails for only forty thousand francs.
He pockets thirty thousand, the profits of the operation, and gives to
his creditors the remaining ten thousand. If called upon to give an
account of the thirty thousand deficit, he replies that he does not
know how to keep books, like the large dealers, and that he has met
with misfortunes. You fancy that Scapin will be punished becanse he
is only a petty thief, who has pocketed but thirty thousand francs 3
yet the creditors know full well that if they go to law, it will eat up
the ten thousand balance, which would only be a mouthful for it. The
ten thousand swallowed up, there would still he nothing decided, and
if you wish to have Scapin hung, it will be necessary, perhaps. to

a
a

spend another ten thousand, without being quite sure of success after

 

 

 

 

 
 

210 COMMERCE.

all. Tt is better, then, to take the small sum of ten thousand than to
expend as much more. Scapin takes advantage of his argument
through the medium of his attorney, so that in fact it is the creditor,
instead of the bankrupt, who is threatened with the law. And why
should the creditors of Scapin be severe with him? Some of hom
“think of following his noble example, and others have preceded him
in it.

It is useless to cite certain fraudulent bankrupts who have been
punished, for out of a hundred ninety-nine escape, while if the hun-
dredth is foiled, he is without doubt a simpleton, who has not known
how to manage his game, for the operation is so certain at the present
day that the ordinary precautions which were once taken are now
neglected. Formerly, the bankrupt fled to Trente, to Liege, to Ca-
rouge ; but since the political regeneration of 1789, this practice has
fallen into disuse. The operation is now quietly prepared beforehand,
and when it comes out, the bankrupt goes and spends a month in the
country with his relatives and friends, while in the interim everything
is arranged by the notary. The bankrupt reappears after Sore Weeks,
and the public is so much accustomed to this manceuvre that it is gon
sidered a smart thing. It is called “lying-in,” and we hear it said
very coolly : “Mr. Such-a-one is just out from kis confinement,” ;

Bankruptey is a social erime which is epidemic, ad which forees
the upright merchant to imitate the rogue. I will Hinstate this by
an example of bankrupteies en feu de file — one involving another.

The Jew, Iscariot, arrives in France with a capital of a hundred
thousand francs, which he has gained by his first bankruptcy. He
establishes himself as a tradesman in a city where he has for rivals six
respectable houses in good credit. To get the advantage of Hese, he
begins by offering his goods at cost, this being a sure means of attra.
ing the crowd. Soon the rivals of Iscariot cry out against bin; ke
laughs at their lamentations, and continues more than ever to: offer his
goods at cost. Then the people begin to exclaim : * Hurrah for oppo-
sition! Competition is the life of trade! Long life to the Jews!
Since the arrival of Iscariot, everything has fallen in price!” And
the public say to the rival houses: “It is you, gentlemen, who are the
real Jews; you wish to make too munch profit. Iscariot oaly is an
honest man. He is satisfied with a moderate price, because his store
is less splendid than yours.” Vainly the old firms represent that Is-
cariot is a rogue in disguise, who will sooner or later become a bank-

COMMERCE. 211

rupt; people accuse them of Jealousy, and run more and more: after
the Israelite.

See the calenlation of the rogue : by selling at cost price, he makes
no other loss than the interest on his capital, say ten thousand francs
a year, but he finds a good market, gets the reputation in the com-
mercial towns of doing an extensive business, and if he is somewhat
exact in his first payments, obtains a large credit. The artifice is
continued for two years, at the end of which time Iscariot has made
nothing, though he has done an immense trade. His scheme is not
divulged, because the Jews employ nobody but Jews—a people se-
cretly hostile to all others, and who never betray any knavery con-
cocted among themselves.

When everything is ready for the crisis, Iscariot uses all his credit,
and sends orders to the principal cities to the amount of five or six
hundred thousand francs, purchased on time. He then exports the
goods to a foreign country, and sells his stock on hand at the lowest
price. Finally, when he has turned everything into cash, honest Isca-
riot disappears with his money, and goes to Germany, where he has
sent the goods bought on credit. He sells these at once, and finds
that he left France four times richer than when he went there. He is
now worth four hundred thousand francs, and goes to Leghorn or
London to prepare for a third bankruptcy. It is then that the veil
falls, and the people among whom he has played his game come to
their senses. The danger of dealing with Jews, with vagabonds who
hold to nothing. is at last recognized. But this bankruptey of Iscariot
is only the first act of the farce ; let us follow it to the end.

There were six houses in competition with the Israelite; let us
name them A, B,, C, D., E, F.

A. bad been in difficulties for a long time. He kept up without
capital on the strength of his good reputation ; but the arrival of Iscu-
riot having taken away all his customers, he struggles on but a year
longer, after which he loses courage, and not understanding the new
economical systems which protect vagabonds, is forced to yield before
the tactics of Iscariot, and go into bankruptcy.

B. stands the shock longer. He saw the failure of Iscariot in the
distance, and waited till the storm had passed, in order to get back
his customers taken from him by the knavish Israelite. But in the

interval, B. suffers from a bankruptcy in another town; this is suffi-

 

 

 
 

 

212 COMMERCE.

cient to hasten his fall. He hoped to hold out two years, a at the
end of fifteen months he too is obliged fo go inte IAL =
C. is in partnership with a firm elsewhere, which = i ipa
other Iscariot (for the tribe is found everywhere); be 1s : Rov Sows
by the fall of his partner, and after making sactifces, or . g e)
months to sustain a competition against the Hebrew thief, C. too i
reed i bankruptey. :
foe Be a il of probity, but it is more apparent than Jou.
Though he suffers for twenty months from Sompetiin wk fg; Jo:
he has means enough left to keep up; but irritated by : 8 $3
has sustained, he follows the example he sees everywhere al i . 4
Finding that three of his colleagues have led the way, i open os
that he, the fourth, will pass with the Tost nader J pretesy Fires o
fictitious “misfortunes.” Moreover, he is disgnsied Ww ih a A Wleaes
twenty months against the Israelite, and finds no course more pr
than to go into bankruptcy. et fee
E. had loaned large sums to the four others who failed. Te
lieved them to be solvent, as, in fact, before the HanenyIes of Soaies
had undermined their trade, they were. These Four Mi mh
him to great losses. Morcover, hie has no Tore customers | grey’ i
3 scari ho sells at cost. I. thus finds his resources ex
BE is pressed by his creditors, and,
hausted, and his credit shaken. He is Presse y : ena ”; va,
being unable to fulfill his engagements, finishes, with the rest, by going
i bankruptey.
oh not wanting in means, finds his credit kel 1 ai de
large cities, owing to the failure of his five Prd i A
to the suspicion that he will not be long in following ! ge ; i gle.
Besides, some of them who have made a Compromise wih Bien 3
itors, sell at very low prices to be able to meet their first ROLES 3
the new arrangement. The latter, to expedite thelr Slo ages
tenth, and still make a profit of four tenths, since they ii e oro
at fifty per cent. F. finds himself crushed by Bhese circumsta
and is compelled, like the rest, to go into bankrupicy. Regt
It is thus that a single vagabond may disorganize the Sire ky
of tradesmen in a large town, and drag the honest persons 54)
crime ; for every bankruptcy is more or less erhming, Wik ologed
by specious pretexts, like those above described, in which there is
rarely ing of truth.
ii we add the numerous other commercial abuses,

COMMERCE. 213

such as monopoly, speculation, "usury, ete., growing out of our eco-
nomic systems, we shall see the force of the opinion already expressed,
namely, that the Civilizees have never committed more blunders than
since they gave in to the commercial spirit, and adopted the theory
that all mercantile enterprises must result in the general good, and
therefore that the merchants should be left in entire liberty, without
being required to give any guaranty as to the result of their opera-
tions.

And how is it that the Economists, who talk of nothing but checks
and guaranties, have never secured to the social body those which
governments have had the good sense to require of their fiscal agents?
A government makes sure of the fidelity of its collectors and receivers
by requiring them to give bonds, and by exposing them to inevitable
punishment if they dare to risk or squander the public funds with
which they are intrusted. Why do we not see half of the receivers
of public moneys appropriating them to their own use,

and saying to
the government in a whining letter: “The

misfortunes of the times,
critical circumstances, deplorable reverses —in a word, T have failed.
The amount of public funds deposited with me amounts to two mill-
ions. I offer to reimburse one half. a million, payable in five years.
Have compassion on an unfortunate receiver, continue me in your con-
fidence and in the management of your funds, without which I can-
not pay you even the half I now offer. Only retain me in my place,
and I will try to honor my engagements.”

Such, in substance, are the contents of all letters from bankrupts.
If the receivers of the publ

ic moneys do not follow their example, it
is because they are certain that no philosophical theory will save them
from the punishment from which bankrupts escape, on the principle of
leaving merchants entire

liberty without requiring from them any guar-
anty against malpractices.

Let us continue our analysis of these mercantile abuses, which
should lead us to suspect the whole

existing system of commerce,
and to seek some method for the eo

xchange of products less false than

Free Competition, which would be better named Anarchical Competi-
tion.

 

 

 

 
 

 

COMMERCE.

IIL
SPOLIATION OF THE SOCIAL BODY BY MONOPOLY AND FORESTALLING.

Monopoly is the most odious of commercial crimes, in Hat it ffots
the poorest class of producers. If there occurs a Scarcity in any arti-
cle of food, or in produce of any kind, the monopolists are on the
look-out to aggravate the evil. They buy up the stock on hand, make
advances on the supplies expected, take the article out of the markes,
and double or treble the price by circulating exaggerated reports of
scarcity, and thus exciting fears which are discovered, too late, to be
unfounded. They are a band of disorganizers — vultures let loose
against honest Industry. They are, nevertheless, upheld by a class of
savants — the Economists — and nothing is more respectable at fhe
present time than forestalling and monopoly, which are called, in
the language of the day, speculating and financiering, because it would
be rude to call them by their right names. /

A singular result of the Civilized Order is, that if the classes evi-
dently pernicious — the monopolists and forestallers, for instance —
were directly suppressed, the evil would become still greater ; we had
sufficient proof of this under the Reign of Terror.

It is this fact which has led the philosophers to conclude that the
merchants should not be interfered with, should be left free. A enrk
ous remedy, this, for an evil — to maintain it, because we have failed
to discover its antidote! One should have been sought. and till it liad
been discovered, the schemes of the monopolists and forestallers, in-
stead of being extolled, should have been denounced ; we should have
encouraged researches for some method competent for their suppression,
and this would have been found in Collective Competition. :

Let us analyze the achievements of these monopolists. I shall cite
fwo examples : one, of the monopoly in grains, which is the most per-
nicious ; the other, of the monopoly in raw materials, which appears
more excusable since it embarrasses Industry only, without starving
the people. 3

1. MoxororLy or Grains. The fundamental principle of the exist-
ing commercial system, the principle of nonsinterference with com-
merce, gives to the merchants the absolute proprietorship of the pro
duce in which they traffic. They are allowed the right of faking it

out of the market, concealing it, and even of burning it, as the Duich

COMMERCE. 215

East India Company have done more than once, publicly burning
whole warehouses of cinnamon to raise the price of that article. And
what they have done with cinnamon, they would do with wheat, but
for the fear of being stoned by the people. They would have des-
troyed half the grain in store, or left it to rot, in order to sell the
other half at four times its value. Indeed, do we not in our ports
constantly see grain thrown into the docks, grain which merchants
have left to decay while waiting for a rise in the market ?

I myself, in my capacity as clerk, have presided over these infa-
mous operations, and have, in one day, caused twenty thousand quin-
tals of rice to be thrown into the sea, rice which might have been
sold, before it was allowed to decay, at a fair price, if the holder had
been less greedy of gain. It is the social body which supports the
loss of this waste, which is constantly going on under the principle of
non-interference with commerce.

Suppose, carrying out this principle, that a rich company of mer-
chants should, in a year of famine, such as 1709, monopolize all the
grain in a small state like Ireland, at a time when the general scar-
city, and the prohibition in neighboring states against exportation ren-
dered supplies from abroad almost impossible 2 Suppose that the ecom-
pany, after having bought up all the grain in the market, should
refuse to sell it except at three or four times its value, saying: “This
grain is our property ; it pleases us to sell it at three or four times
the original cost; if you refuse to buy it on these terms, get your
supplies elsewhere, import them from abroad. Meanwhile, if a fourth
of the population die of famine, what matters that to us? We shaH
persist in our speculation and are only carrying out the principle of
commercial liberty, sanctioned by Political Economy.”

I ask wherein the proceeding of such a company would differ from
those of a band of highway robbers? For their monopoly would
compel the whole nation, under penalty of starvation, to pay them a
ransom equal to triple or quadruple the value of their whole stock of
grain. And when we consider that such a company, according to the
rule of commercial liberty, would have the right to.refuse to sell at
any price, to leave the grain to rot in the warehouses while the peo-
ple were perishing, think you that the famished nation would be bound
in conscience to die of starvation for the honor of the vaunted prinei-
ple of non-interference with commerce ? Certainly not. Confess, then,
that commercial freedom should be subjected to restrictions, according

 

 

 

 
 

216 COMMERCE.

to the wants of the social body; that a merchant, holding a surplus of
any article of food, of which he is neither the producer nor the con-
sumer, should be considered as the conditional depositary, and not as
the absolute owner. Confess that the merchants — the intermediate
agents for the exchange of products — ought in their operations to be
subordinated to the good of the mass, and not be left free to embarrass
business relations by those disastrous manceuvres so much admired by
the Economists.

2. MoxoroLYy oF Raw Materiarns. I shall demonstrate the evils
of this by an event which is taking place as 1 write, namely, the
enormous rise in the price of foreign produce — sugar, coffee, cotton,
ete. I shall speak particularly of cotton, because it is this which has
advanced the most, and because it is an article of first necessity for
our rising manufactures ; but my remarks will be applicable to monop-
olies of all kinds.

In the course of the Autumn of 1806, it was perceived that the
importations of colonial products, and especially of cotton, would be
small, and that the supplies would arrive too late in the season ; still,
thére was no fear that the manufacturers would suffer, as there was stock
enough in the market to suffice for a year’s consumption. The gov-
ernment, by ordering an inventory, could have established this fact,
and meanwhile there would have been time to adopt the necessary
precautions for the future. But the monopolists intervened, bought up
and stored all the cotton in the market, and convinced the public, by
false reports, that the manufacturers would be out of stock in less than
three months. A rise in the market followed, which increased the
price of cottons to double their usual rate, and threatened to ruin
most of the French manufacturers, who could not advance the price
of their fabrics to meet the advance in the raw material, and many
of whom had, in consequence, to close their establishments and dismiss
their operatives.

Meanwhile there was in fact no real scarcity : on the contrary, the
rich manufacturers themselves, become monopolists, had purchased cot-
ton on speculation, and after reserving supplies for their own mills,
were selling the surplus at the advanced rates.

In a word, the stock which was wanted by the regular consumers
got into the hands of the speculators, and it was discovered, in the
end, that France was neither devoid of supplies nor threatened with a

scarcity.

COMMERCE. 217

In this conjuncture, what advantages did the community derive
from commercial license — from free competition ? Simply these :

I. The doubling in price of a staple material of which there wus
no real scarcity, and the price of which should have heen advanced
little if any.

2. The closing up of manufactories which had been slowly and with
difficulty established.

dis he toe 5

3. The enriching of a coalition of monopolists and forestallers to
the detriment of productive industry.

These are simple facts. It will be replied to my argument, that if
the government had interfered with free competition and the right of

monopoly, matters would have been made worse. I admit it; but you
only prove by this that the Economists know no remedy for monop-
oly. Is that a reason for not seeking one? And does it follow that
monopoly is right ? When you know no antidote for a social disease,
have courage enough to confess that it is a calamity. Do not listen to
the philosophers, who extol the evil only to excuse themselves for
their ignorance how to correct it. When they counsel you to tolerate
monopoly and forestalling for fear of a greater evil, they resemble the
ignoramus who advises you to let a fever take its course because he
knows no means of arresting it. Because men are ignorant of the
means of preventing monopoly, is it prudent, therefore, to tolerate it
without limit? No; and I shall show that the government might often
have prevented such calamities as I have mentioned, without either
resorting to force, or exercising any arbitrary power.

IV.
SPOLIATION OF THE SOCIAL BODY BY AGIOTAGE.*

Agiotage is the brother of Monopoly ; they have each in turn sub-
Jugated public opinion to the extent of making even sovereigns submit
and of openly opposing the operations of princes, who, deceived by

 

* We retain this term because there is no one word in the English language
sufficiently comprehensive to be substituted for it; it signifies the hanEnTres of
speculators to raise or lower the price of public funds, stocks, and the products of
industry ; it consequently comprises stock-gambling. speculation, plots of monopoly
and forestalling, and in general all schemes for producing a fictitious rise or fall in
the market.— Translator.

 

 
 

218 COMMERCE.

certain sophisms, dare not even contemplate resistance, nor propose
the discovery of any other commercial system. The following is an
example of the tyranny which Agiotage exercises over Sovereigns. 1
select a recent fact — the last manceuvre of the French Agiotoms,
During the late war with Austria, an obscure financial conspiracy
counterbalanced the victories of Ulm and of Austerlitz. At the no-
ment when France manifested the blindest confidence in the operations
of the Chief of the Empire, the Agioteurs caused to break out the symp-
toms of a universal distrust. One would have said that it was Yano
who commanded our armies. In two months the Agioteurs of Paris
committed unparalleled ravages upon the Industry of Prance; » ®
quired the flood of sudden and miraculous victories which follower ’ 0
finally silence these Agioteurs, whose schemes threatened to destroy
public credit, and made one shudder to think into what financial dis-
tress France would have fallen, if she had made only a neutral cam-
paign, without either successes or reverses. : i.
The pretexts of the alarmists were based upon fhe advance wh ’
they said, had been made by the Bank of France for the opening of
the campaign; this advance was estimated at nity ‘nilians of HE
which was only a hundredth part of the territorial revenue of the
country. And even if this advance had not been guaranteed by Ho
whole “capital of the Bank, and by the public deposits, was it fot Se
ply guaranteed in the eyes of the French, by the confidence repose
i ir sovereign ?
" Ben Power. then, which exercises ascendance over heroes as
over the public opinion of nations; this Power is Agiotage, Which en
trols at will the whole industrial mechanism ; it places empires at the
merey of a class of parasites, who, being neither Jand-owness nor man-
nfacturers, caring for nothing but their strong-box, and being he to
change their country from one day to another, are interested in Se
lating all, and preying alternately upon every Ionnch of Ioganry.
And though we see our economical theories upholding such WAL
as Agiotage, Monopoly. Bankruptey. ete., which constantly Sern te
whole industrial system, which baffle sovereigns even, and Weaken the
confidence that they inspire in their people — though we see these i
mies, and so many others engendered by the System of eames
license, no writer has the courage to denounce this hag science,
called Political Economy. to condemn the existing eonmercinl Feo
ism, or to propose any new method of industrial relations. They a

COMMERCE. 219

cringe basely before commercial vices at which they are secretly indig-
nant, and sound the praise of commerce, without devi
for throwing off its yoke — so frightened ave the
of reforms requiring a degree of inventiv
lieve themselves incapable.

sing any means
Civilizees at the idea
e genius of which they be-

Doubtless the political economists are secretly ashamed of their mer-
cantile system; but to save their theories, they allow

the evil to
increase,

They flatter these political pigmies, these Agioteurs and Mo-
nopolists whom they have not the art to restrain, and accustom the
public mind to truckle and bow at the very name of Commerce. How
completely do such scandals give the lie to modern se
makes so great a boast of its achievements. In what a quagmire has
this science plunged modern empires! Were we not less degraded, and
was not Civilization less contemptible, when mercantile philosophy and
the economic sciences were yet unborn ?

ience, which

V.

SPOLIATION OF THE SOCIAL BODY BY COMMERCIAL PARASITISM.

The abuse of which

I shall now speak, though not so scandalous

as those just described, is none the less

prejudicial to the social body.
In an age which has ¢

arried economy even into the minutest de-
tails, substituting chickory for coffee. and making other
serve only to favor the impositions of tradesme
sumers, who can hardly obtain pure and

savings which
n and to annoy con-
good articles at any price —
in an age so mean and parsimonious, how is it that no one has re-
marked that. the chief economy should be economy of hands, economy
of intermediate agents, who might be dispensed with, but who are
so abundant in unproductive departments like that of commerce.

I have already observed that it is frequently our custom to employ”
a hundred persons in functions which, in Association, would require
but two or three, and that after the seventh
will suffice to supply the markets of
thousand.

social Period, twenty men
a city to which we now send a
In respect to industrial organization, we are
ened as nations ignorant of the use of the mill.
fifty labore

as unenlight-
and which employ
rs to crush the grain which is ground among us hy
Everywhere the superfluity of agents is frightful ;
commercial operations the number is at least four

a single
in all
times greater than is

machine.

 

 

 
 

 

220 COMMERCE.

requisite. Since the reign of free competition, we see fradesmen
swarming even in our villages. Peasants renounce agriculture to be-
come peddlers; if they have only a calf to sell, they go and spend
days in town, idling about markets and public houses.

In cities like Paris, there are as many as three thousand grocers,
where three hundred would amply suffice. The profusion of agents is
the same in the smallest towns; those which are visited now in the
course of the year by a hundred commercial travelers and a hundred
peddlers, were not visited, perhaps, in 1788 by more than ten; yet at
that period there was no lack of either provisions or clothing, and at
very moderate prices, though tradesmen were less numerous by a third
than at the present.

This multiplicity of rival tradesmen drives them constantly to the
adoption of measures the most foolish and the most ruinous to the
community ; for superfluous agents, like monks, being consumers and
not producers, are spoliators of the social body. It is now admitted
that the monks of Spain, the number of whom is estimated at 500,600,
might produce enough, if they were employed in agriculture, for the
subsistence of 2,000,000 of persons. It is the same with superfluous
tradesmen, the number of whom is incalenlable ; and when we come
to explain the commercial method of the sixth Period, Collective Com-
petition. we shall be convinced that Commerce might be carried on
with a fourth as many agents as it now employs, and that there are,
in France alone, a million of inhabitants withdrawn from agriculture
and manufactures by the superabundance of agents created by free
competition. France alone, then, in consequence of the error of the
Economists, suffers an annual loss of products sufficient for the sub-
sistence of 4.000,000 inhabitants.

Besides the waste of human labor, the present Order causes also a
waste of capital and of products. I shall cite, as an illustration of this,
one of the most common abuses of the present day, namely, the break-
ing down of commercial rivals.

Since the Revolution, we hear of nothing in the commercial world
but the breaking down of rival tradesmen. Becoming too numerous,
they compete furionsly with each other for sales, which, owing to the
excess of competition, are more and more diffienlt every day. A city
which consumed a thousand tons of sugar when it had but ten trades-
men, still consumes but a thousand tons when the number is increased

to forty : this is seen all over the world. Now we see these swarms

COMMERCE. 991

of merchants complaining of the dullness of trade, when they ought
rather to complain of the superabundance of tradesmen. They exhaust
themselves in making useless displays to attract customers, and run
into the most foolish extravagance for the purpose of crushing their
rivals.

CONCLUDING REMARKS ON COMMERCE.

I have shown in the preceding chapters that Commerce, while ap-
pearing to serve Industry, tends in every way to spoliate it, and have
given four illustrations of this, drawn from Bankruptcy, Monopoly,
Agiotage and Parasitism.

I. Bankruptcy spoliates the social body for the benefit of the mer-
chants. who never support its losses: for if the merchant is prudent,
he has calenlated the chances of the bankruptey of his customers, and
fixed his profits at a rate which will cover the presumed risk. If he

is imprudent or dishonest (qualities very similar in commercial affairs),

he will not be long in becoming a bankrupt himself, and will then
indemnify himself for the losses he has experienced by the bankruptcies
of others; whence it follows, that the loss falls upon society at large,
and not upon the merchant.

II. Monopoly spoliates the social body, because the advance in
price of a monopolized product falls ultimately upon the consumer,
and. before that, upon the manufacturer, who, obliged to keep up his
establishment, makes pecuniary sacrifices and manufactures at a very
small profit. In the hope of better times, he sustains the business
upon which he bases his calenlations for support, but does not succeed
for some time in establishing his prices at rates to meet the advahced
price of raw materials forced upon him by the monopolists.

IIL Agiotage spoliates the social body by withdrawing capital from
productive enterprises for the purpose of operating with it in public
funds, of speculating in the rise and fall of stocks— a game which, in
the hands of skilful players, yields enormous profits. The result is,
that agriculturists and manufacturers cannot obtain the capital neces-
sary for their business, except at' an enormous interest: and useful
enterprises, yielding only moderate profits, are disdained for financial
speculations which absorb the principal part of the floating capital.

 

 

 

 
 

 

292 COMMERCE.

LV. Parasitism, or superfluity of intermediate agents, spoliates the
social body in two ways; first, by withdrawing an immense number
of hands, which it employs in unproductive labors; second, by the
immorality and disorders which are engendered by the desperate strug-
gle between innumerable competitors, whose fraudulent manceuvres put
obstacles in the way of the exchange of products, amounting fre-
quently to prohibition.

Let us establish a comparison showing the inutility of the Merchants,
and the importance of the Manufacturers, the interests of which two
classes are so often confounded.

The Manufacturer can easily supply the place and perform the
functions of the Merchant; he can purchase his raw material of first
hands, and either consign his manufactured products directly, or send
his clerks over the country to sell them ; but the Merchant can in no
case supply the place or perform the functions of the Manufacturer.

If a city loses its Merchants, as happened in Marseilles in the time
of the plague, their place is at once supplied with new-comers, if the
locality is at all favorable to commerce. If a city loses its Manufac-
turers, as happened in the case of Louvain, we do not find other Man-
ufacturers transporting their machines and business there. Merchants
abound wherever there are the means of trading freely and advant-
ageously ; but Manufacturers are not always established, even in places
where everything favors their success. The departure of the Manufac-
turers from a country would reduce all the Merchants dealing in raw
materials, and all their agents for buying or selling, to inactivity ;
while the departure of the Merchants would cause no stoppage of
Manufactories, whose directors and clerks, as I have said, could supply
the place of the Merchants.

For example, the protestant Manufacturers of France, when they
emigrated to Germany, were not replaced by catholic Manufacturers ;
their business was expatriated with them; but if Louis XIV. had pro-
scribed only the Merchants and the Baukers, making an exception of
the Manufacturers, the protestant Merchants would have been replaced
the following year by catholic Merchants, and France would have ex-
perienced only the loss of men and of money, which would have been
easily repaired, instead of a loss of manufacturing Industry, which
was irreparable. We find all governments anxious to send their Mer-
chants to establish themselves in the East; but no government would
like to see its Manufucturers establish themselves there. On the con-

COMMERCE. 223

trary, every nation is eager to attract Manufacturers from China and
India, though there is little desire to attract their Merchants or Navi-
gators,

The further we extend this comparison, the more we shall be con-
vinced that the Merchants and Bankers should be rigorcusly watched.
If we grant them full license, according to the advice of the econo-
mists, they turn their capital against Industry; they imitate undis-
ciplined soldiers who, the moment they are free from the fear of pun-
ishment, commence pillaging the country in which they should preserve
order.

It was a long time before the moderns came to suspect their idol,
or to admit that the entire commercial system, which is a tissue of
abuses, must be changed. It may be replied, that it would be better
to propose a remedy for these abuses than to declaim against them,
and that I should hasten to present the theory of Collective Competi-
tion, which is to extirpate all commercial disorders.

To this I answer, that my object is not to ameliorate Civilization,
but to expose it, and to create a desire for a better social mechanism,
by showing that the present Order, both as a whole and in all its parts,
is absurd, and that, far from making any real progress, we are falling
more and more into political errors; witness the late theories on the
subject of political liberty and commercial freedom — theories against
which Nature and reason alike protest.

VIL

DECLINE OF THE CIVILIZED ORDER THROUGH THE INFLUENCE OF

JUINT-STOCK CORPORATIONS, WHICH ARE LEADING TO THE FOURTH

PHASE.

I shall merely allude to a subject here which should be treated in
full, namely : The Right of Man to Labor — the right to regular and
remunerative employment. I shall take good care not to renew the
old political controversy upon the rights of man. After the revolu-
tions to which this controversy has given rise, will it be belicved that
we are running the risk of new political convulsions for having over-
looked the first and most important of these rights, namely : the Right
to Labor ? —a Right of which our politicians have never made the
least mention, according to their uniform habit of omitting the most
important questions in every branch of science.

 

 

 

 
 

 

 

224 COMMERCE.

Among the influences tending to restrict this right, I shall cite the
formation of privileged corporations which, conducting a given branch
of Industry, monopolize it, and arbitrarily close the doors of labor
against whomever they please.

These corporations will become dangerous, and lead to new ont-
breaks and convulsions, by being extended to the whole commercial
and industrial system. This event is not far distant. and it will be
brought about all the more easily from the fact that it is not appre-
hended. The greatest evils have often sprung from imperceptible
germs, as, for instance, Jacobinism. And if Civilization has engen-
dered this and so many similar calamities, may it not engender others
which we do not now foresee? The most imminent of these is the
birth of a Commercial Feudalism, or the Monopoly of Commerce and
Industry by large joint-stock companies, leagned together for the pur-
pose of usurping and controlling all branches of industrial relations.
Extremes meet; and the greater the extent to which anarchical com-
petition is carried. the nearer is the approach to the reign of universal
Monopoly, which is the opposite excess. It is the fate of Civilization
to be always balancing between extremes. Circumstances are tending
toward the organization of the commercial classes into federal compa-
nies or affiliated monovolies, which, operating in conjunction with the
great landed interest, will reduce the middle and laboring classes to a
state of commercial vassalage, and, by the influence of combined ac-
tion, will become masters of the productive industry of entire nations.
The small operators will be forced, indirectly, to dispose of their pro-
ducts according to the wishes of these monopolists ; they will become
mere agents, working for the mercantile coalition. We shall thus sce
the reappearance of Feudalism in an inverse order, founded on mer-
cantile leagues and answering to the Baronial leagues of the middle
ages.

Everything is concurring to produce this result. The spirit of
commercial monopoly and financial speenlation has extended even to
the great; the old nobility, ruined and dispossessed, seek distraction
in financial speculations. The descendants of the old Knights excel
in the mysteries of the Ready Reckoner and in the manceuvres of the
stock-market, as their chivalrous ancestors excelled at the tournaments.

Public opinion prostrates itself before the bankers and financiers, who

in the capital share authority with the government, and devise every

day new means for the monopoly and control of Industry,

COMMERCE. 225

We are marching with rapid strides toward a Commercial Feudal
ism, and to the fourth Phase of Civilization. The philosophers, accus-
tomed to reverence everything which comes in the name and under
the sanction of commerce, will see this new Order spring np without
alarm, and will consecrate their servile pens to celebrating its praises.
Its debut will be one of brilliant promise, but the result will be an
Industrial Inquisition, subordinating the whole people to the interests
of the affiliated monopolists. Such are the melancholy results of our
confidence in social guides who have no other object than to raise
themselves by political intrignes to position and fortune. Philosophy
needed some new subject to replace the old theological controversies,
which it had completely exhausted; it was therefore to the Golden
Calf; to Commerce, that it turned its eyes, making it an object of
social idolatry and scholastic dispute.

It is no longer to the Muses nor to their votaries, but to Traffic and
its heroes, that Fame now consecrates her hundred voices. We hear
no longer of Wisdom, of Virtue, of Morality ; all that has fallen into
contempt, and incense is now only burnt on the altar of Commerce.
The true grandeur of a nation, its only glory, according to the econo-
mists, is to sell to neighboring nations more cloths and calicoes than
we purchase of them. France, always infatnated with novelties, inclines
before the folly of the day, so that, now, no one can think or write
except in praise of angust Commerce. Even the great are slaves to
this mania; a ministér who wishes to become popular must promise to
every village: “un Commerce immense ef un immense Commerce eon
nobleman journeying through the provinces must announce himself in
every town as a friend of Commerce, traveling for the good of Com-
merce. The savants of the nineteenth century are those who explain
to us the mysteries of the stock-market. Poesy and the fine arts are
disdained, and the Temple of Fame is open no longer except to those
who tell us why sugars are “feeble,” why soap is “firm.” Since phil--
osophy has conceived a passion for Commerce, Polyhymnia decks the
new science with flowers. The tenderest expressions have replaced the
old language of the merchants, and it is now said,-in elegant phrase,
that “sugars are languid” — that is, are falling; that “soaps are look-
ing up” — that is, have advanced. Formerly, pernicions mancenvres
of monopoly and speculation excited the indignation of writers ; but
now, these schemes are a title to distinction, and fame announces
thera in a Pindaric strain, saying: “A rapid and unexpected move-

10%

 

 

 

 

 

 
 

 

 

.226 COMMERCE.

meni has suddenly taken place in Soaps” — at which words we seem
to see bars of soap leap from their boxes and wing their way to the
clonds, while the speculators in soap hear their names resound through
the whole land. Whatever Commerce touches, were it only a stock-
certificate or a guintal of fish, the economists speak of it in a sublime
style and in accents of delight. Under their pens, a cask of rum
becomes a flask of rose-water, cheese exhales the perfume of the vio-
let, and soap rivals the whiteness of the lily. All these flowers of
rhetoric contribute, doubtless, to the success of Industry, which has
found in the support of the Philosophers the same kind of assist-
ance they have extended to the people, namely : fine phrases, but no
results.

When were there so many abuses, so much anarchy in the indus-
trial world as now, when the mercantile policy is in the ascendant.
Because an insular nation, favored by the commercial indolence of
France, has enriched itself by monopoly and maritime spoliation, be-
hold all the old doctrines of philosophy disdained, Commerce extolled
as the only road to truth, to wisdom, and to happiness, and the mer-
chants become the pillars of the state, while all the continental Cabi-
nets vie with each other in their submission to a Power which suborns
them with the profits she has levied upon their people. One is ready
to believe in magic on seeing kings and empires thus circumvented
by a few commercial sophisms, and exalting to the skies the race of
monopolists, stock-jobbers, agioteurs, and other industrial corsairs,” whe
employ their influence in concentrating masses of capital, in producing
fluctuations in the price of products, in ruining alternately all branches
of industry, and in impoverishing the producing classes, who are spo-
linted en masse by vast monopolies, as we see herrings engulfed in the
jaws of a whale,

To sum up: I have already stated, in the course of the discussion,
what would be the effect of Collective Competition, which is the anti-
dote of the present system.

I. It would lead, without compulsion and without the concession

of exclusive privileges, to the formation of large Associations, which
are the basis of all economy.

IL. It would make the commercial body responsible to the commu-
nity for all its operations, and allow to it only the conditional owner-
ship of industrial produets.

IIL It would restore to productive Industry the capital now em-

COMMERCE. 297

ployed in Commerce ; for the social body being fully insured against
all malpractices on the part of the merchants, they would every-
where have accorded to them entire confidence ; they would have no
occasion for employing large sums of money in their business. and he
whole capital of the country could be invested in agriculture and
manufactures.

IV. It would restore to productive Industry three fourths of the
hands now employed in the unproductive functions of Commerce.

V. It would compel the commercial body. by a system of equita-
ble taxation, to support its share of public expenses, which it now has
the skill to avoid.

VI. Finally, it would establish in commercial relations a degree of
probity and good faith, which, though less than will exist in the Com-
bined Order, would still be immense as compared with the frauds and
spoliations of the present system.

The above synopsis will create a desire for an entire chapter on
Collective Competition, but T have already said that the object of this
Prospectus is only to expose the ignorance of our social and political
guides, and to explain the ends they should have had in view in their
investigations. For the rest, of what nse would it be to stop to ex-
plain the means of perfecting Civilization by measures, such as Col-
lective Competition, borrowed from the sixth Period ? What signifies
to us the ameliorations of the sixth or seventh Periods, since we can
overleap them both and pass immediately to the eighth, which there-
fore alone merits our attention ?

When we shall have reached this Period, when we shall enjoy fully
the happiness of the Combined Order, we can reason on the abuses
of Civilization and their correctives at our ease. It is then that we
may amuse ourselves with an analysis of the Civilized mechanism,
which is the most curious of all, since it is that in which there is the
greatest complication and confusion of elements. As for the present..
the question is not to study, not to improve Civilization. but to quit
it; it is for this reason that I shall not cease to fix attention on the
necessity of rejecting all half-measures, and of going straight to the
proposed end by founding, without delay, an Association based upon
the Serial order — an Association which, by furnishing a demonstration
of Passional Harmony, will remove *the philosophic cataract from the
eyes of the human race, and raise all the nations of the globe — Civilized,
Barbaric and Savage —to their social destiny, to Universal Unity.

 

 
 

 

A NEW CURRENCY

AND ANEW CREDIT SYSTEM.

It is a universally received opinion that Gold and Silver are the
true and natural Currency of mankind, predestined to be used as such;
and that any departure from them is a departure from Nature and
her laws. They even who advoeate a paper currency, consider it merely
as an extension of the metallic, as based upon it, and its representive;
they also thus acknowledge the legitimacy and supremaey of gold and
silver. It is time that this belief in the infallibility of the so-called pre-
cious metals, this worship of gold, which is one of the superstitions of
Political Economy. should come to an end.

The Specie is an imperfect and in many respects a false Currency;
it engenders great abuses and evils in the industrial system. A new
Currency remains to be discovered and established.—a currency which
rests on a scientific basis, and performs in a direct, economical and
legitimate manner its most important function, namely, that of effecting
the Exchange of Products. Gold and silver were resorted to as a cur-
rency at an early period in history, when man was not capable of dis-
covering and establishing a true represendative sign of the products,
labor and services, which he wished to exchange. They have been
continued in use since, in part from habit and the want of inventive
genius; in part from the impossibility of establishing a true currency
in societies convunlsed by wars and revolutions. The stability that now
exists in the political and industrial systems of many nations would
permit the establishment of a true curreney : England might have es-
tablished it a century since.

We could prove & priori, by adducing a law that governs the pro-
gress of the human race, that a new Currency, differing from the me-
tallie, remains to be discovered; but as such proof would have litile
weight, we will merely indicate it, and for the purpese of showing that
there are theoretical as well as practical reasons for believing in a

monetary reform. The @ priori proof is this:

CURRENCY. 229

Man, endowed with Reason, with the power of thought and combi-
nation, must invent or discover for himself the means and instrumen-
talities which he employs in his industrial labors and operations. The
animal, for example, is on the confrary supplied by Nature with what-
ever it requires for its wants; it is covered with a clothing of fur,
hair, etc., which she furnishes it; it digs its hole with its claws, which
are its natural tools, and constructs its cell from instinct without the
aid of thought or science. It makes, however, no progress, no improve-
ment ; it is not endowed with the power of creating ; it is not an in-
dependent or self-sufficing intelligence. Man, on the other hand, is
an intellectual Creator; and his elevation, dignity and progress are
dependent on this power which is given him. It causes him priva-
tion and suffering in the beginning of his social career on the earth,
before he has discovered the means he requires to satisfy his varied wants,
but it is “the source of the high degree of elevation which he ulti-
mately attains. In the early phases of his career, in his social infancy,
before he is able to invent and create for himself, Nature supplies him
to a certain extent — something as she does the animal — with the
means which he requires in his daily life and labors, and which are
necessary to his progress and development. She gives him the horse
and the camel as a means of travel, and with a slight effort of rea-
son, he opens roads on the surface of the ground ; these are his prim-
itive means of transportation. Ata later period, when he has acquired
experience and perfected the mechanic arts and the sciences, he cre-
ates the scientific means of travel, — the locomotive and railway. Thus
we have in the beginning the instrumentality furnished by Nature, the
horse ; and at. a later period, the instrumentality created by reason,
the locomotive. This rule applies to all the instrumentalities which
man employs ; Nature furnishes or instinct suggests to him rude and

simple instruments which answer for a time. Instinet suggests, for

example, the canoe ; science, or the accumulated thought and experi--
ence of ages, creates the steamship ; the former suggests the bow and
arrow ; the latter discovers the rifle and the bomb : the former sug-
gests the dial; the latter invents the watch ; the one, the sickle and
fail ; the other, the reaping and threshing machines; the one, the
needle ; the other, the sewing machine.

This law. which appears to be a general one, applies to gold and
silver as a currency. Man finds these metals ready fo his hands; Na-
ture furnishes them to him, and as he finds them adapted to the pur-

 

 

 
 

 

230 CURRENCY.

pose of a currency, he uses them as such. They answer the purpose
in many respects, but they contain also great defects. They are not
suited to a state of Society in which Industry is prosecuted on a vast
scale ; no more than the horse is suited to the immense demands of
travel which now exist.

As society progresses more slowly in political and social improve-
ments than in those of a material nature, like the mechanic arts, man
still uses the metallic currency furnished him by Nature; he has not
discovered the true or scientific eurrency, as he has the true horse,
the true sickle, the true needle. A slight deviation from the old me-
tallic currency is to be found in the modern system of paper money,
but it does not constitute a trne Currency; it possesses the defects of
the metallic, with some of them increased in degree.

They who can follow Laws and have confidence in them, may be
convinced by the fact alone that Nature having supplied inan with
the metallic currency, it can not be the true and final one: he must
create one for himself ; if he does not, he falls to the rank of a crea-
ture of instinct, using means supplied to him by Nature without
thought or invention on his part.

As this train of reasoning will probably be but slightly satisfactory
to most persons, the proof of the falseness of the specie currency must
be supported by clear and practical demonstrations. We will prove
then practically its falseness ; first, by pointing out the abuses which it
engenders; and second, by explaining the conditions which a true
Currency should fulfill.

Before entering upon the subject, we will examine briefly what
Money is, the function it performs, and the various substances of which
it may be made.

Money is a sign, used by general consent, to represent the pro-
ducts, labor and services which men wish to exchange with each other.
Briefly defined, it is the representative sign of products, and the me-
dium for effecting their exchange. As products can not be exchanged
without great inconvenience for each other,— a load of hay for example
for a coat, a bale of cotton for a watch, — some sign, which represents
them all, and which the entire community recognizes and accepts, is
absolutely necessary.

Any article or substance may be used for and may serve the pur-
pose of Money, which is accepted by a people as such, and is sanc-

tioned by law ; it is thus a thing of artificial and conventional creation.

CURRENCY. 231

As proof of this, we see that a great variety of articles and substances
have in different countries and at different times served the ‘purpose
of money. Among savage tribes, arrows, shells and furs are used ; in
Tartary, pressed cakes of tea, as Adam Smith remarks, and in Abys-
sinia salt are the medinm of exchange. In ancient Greece, before gold
and silver were employed, the ox was probably the standard by which
the value of other products were estimated, and was the money of the
time : the first gold coin bore the impress of an ox’s head and was
called an ox, thus taking the name of the old standard.  Archilles’
shield cost, says Homer, a hundred oxen. In ancient Rome copper
bars were the currency ; and in Carthage, leather. At the present
day, paper is widely used, and in this country since the breaking out

“of the civil war, it has entirely taken the place of gold and silver.

It is a more convenient currency than the metallic, as it is lighter and
more easily transported ; could means be found to regulate properly
its issues and render it secure, it would be preferable to gold and
silver. Thus we see that any material may serve the purpose of
money, provided it is universally accepted by a community and sanc-
tioned by law.

Money is a measure of Value; it is the standard or measure by
which the relative value of all products are determined; it thus en-
ables men to compare their products with each other and determine
the basis on which to exchange them. Money in itself has no real
value ; it performs a secondary. function, that of facilitating the ex-
change of products which labor creates, but if there were no products
to be exchanged, money would be wholly useless; products on the
contrary would retain an intrinsic value, even were there no money
to exchange them. Place a man on a desert island with tons of
gold and silver, and his fancied treasures wonld be useless to him ; it
is only on condition that the island is inhabited and industry prose-
cuted, that his money obiains a value; he then can exchange it for
the products he requires. Money consequently is not real wealth, but
merely the sign of it; real wealth consists in the products of labor.
Gold and silver have, as metals, it is true, an intrinsic value, as they
can be employed for many useful purposes, for plate, jewelry, ete. but
when coined into money they lose that value, and have no more than
the small pieces of paper on which bank notes are printed. The popu-
lar notion that money is real wealth, because it can be exchanged for
it and obtain it in exchange, is a syperficial error; the only real

i

 
 

 

 

 

232 CURRENCY.

wealth, as we said, consists in the products of human labor, physical
and intellectual, which ministers to man’s wants and comforts, to his
progress and elevation. The exchange of products, which money facili-
tates, is a secondary and collateral function, dependent on the creation
of products ; some sign or representative must be used, and any may
be employed which is universally accepted ; it is thus common consent,
sanctioned or ratified by law, which creates money. As this common
consent costs nothing and has no value, that which it creates can
have no value.

The following are the points which we have briefly indicated, and
which are to be borne in mind in examining the possibility of creat-
ing a new currency.

1. Money is a sign, and nothing more, which is used to represent
the products, labor and services that men desire to exchange with
each other.

2. Its function is to facilitate the exchange of products by furnish-
ing a sign that represents them all, and is a measure of value by
which the exchange can be regulated.

3. It may be made of any material that is convenient to handle,
easily divisible, ete.

4. It is not real wealth, but the representative of it.

We find in the history of every people a period prior to that in
which gold and silver were used, and in which some other material
was employed as the currency. As the human race progressed, and
different countries began to exchange with each other, a more univer-
sal medium of exchange became necessary. Gold and silver were by
instinct adopted, as they were the best material for the purpose that
Nature offered man. These metals are not perishable, not subject to
rust and decay, are divisible into small parts, and are agreeable to
handle ; but above all, they are scarce, so that the quantity can not be
suddenly or arbitrarily increased, inflated or contracted. It is these
qualities, not any mysterious attribute inherent in the two metals that
fit them for money ; it was convenience, not predestination, as the wor-
ship of gold implies, that led men to employ them.

Gold and silver, then, are the currency furnished the human race
by Nature, to_be employed provisionally by it until it establishes a
stable industrial state, discovers the Jaws that should govern money,
and is in a condition to create a true currency. They possess, as
money, certain properties, which prevent numerous abuses and disor-

CURRENCY. 233

ders in an imperfect industrial system, like that which has existed in
the past, and still exists to a certain extent in the present. Their
most important property, that of scarcity, which regulates the amount
of currency in circulation, secures order, regularity and stability in the
circulating medium, and in industry, as far as the influence of the cur-
rency extends; this is a most important point to be attained. They
are also imperishable, so that if their scarcity prevents sudden infla-
tions, their non-perishable character prevents sudden destruction, and
consequent contractions of currency. Thus artificial expansions and
contractions, and the derangements and disorders to which they give
rise, are prevented. No king, no ruler, however powerful or selfish he
may be, can inflate the specie currency ; Nature maintains order in
this department of human affairs in spite of man. Had human power
been able in the past to control the currency, how continually would
it have been inflated beyond all natural limits, and with these infla-
tions, the relations of property, values and prices deranged, and the
industrial operations of nations thrown into confusion. Nature, in sup-
plying man with a currency, preserves an order and stability which he
can not ; she puts, while he is acquiring the experience necessary to en-
able him to discover a true currency for himself, and to regulate with
wisdom his industrial system, a veto on his ignorance and selfish-
ness. Man, however, shonld not be the slave of Nature ; he should
not look to her to direct and govern kim; he should not be com-
pelled to be wise and just. He should look to himself ; he should
create by his own reason all the instrumentalities he employs.

With these preliminary remarks, we will enter upon the examina-
tion of the subject from a practical point of view. We will analyze
the defects of the Specie currency and the evils and abuses to, which
it gives rise, and in a manner that will be easily understood, and,
we trust, convincing.

The fundamental defect of the Specie Currency, that from which
nearly all others spring, is this:

It is a currency that can he MONOPOLIZED AND CONTROLLED BY A
FEW INDIVIDUALS, and be made in their bands an instrument by which

to govern the industrial system, a means of speculation, usury and
spoliation. Like all monopolies, it falls under the control of a small
minority, who with its aid rule labor and ifs interests to suit their own
purposes.

 

 
 

 

234 CURRENCY.

DEFECTS OF THE SPECIE CURRENCY.

1. It is an expensive Currency, as it costs a vast amount of labor
to mine, work and mint the metals of which it is composed. This ex-
pense is useless, as it could be saved by employing a material like
paper, that costs comparatively nothing.

2. It withdraws from the arts two valuable metals, which could
be employed most usefully in other ways.

3. Itis an arbitrary and fictitious Currency, for, instead of represent-
ing the products of industry and other exchangeable values, which it
is the function of a true Currency to do, it represents the value only
of the two metals of which it is composed.

4. It circulates independent of the products and values which it
should represent; it has an existence independent of them, which a
true currency should not have, and can be employed in a manner op-
pressive to industry.

5. It is a Monopolizable Currency ; that is, it can be concentrated
in the hands of, and contiplled by a few capitalists, bankers, mer-
chants and financial operators who, controlling it without any restric-
tion, employ it in speculation, monopoly, stock gambling, usury and
innumerable schemes of fraud and spoliation. This monopoly and con-
trol of the currency by individuals and corporations is a violation of a
fundamental law of the true Currency, which is that it should be under
the control of the collective Interest, and be regulated entirely accord-
ing to the requirements of productive Industry. This fifth characteris-

tic gives rise to most of those which follow. (It will be borne in mind

that what we say of the specie currency applies to our present paper
money, which is but an extension of it.)

6. It gives to Capital the control of Labor and its interests; it en-
ables it to fix to a great extent the rate of wages, to give or withhold
employment, and to determine the rates of rent of lands and houses.

. 7. It gives to Banks and Bankers the control of Credit and the
issues of Currency, which enables them to spoliate the industry of
countries by usury, to give or withhold the facilities necessary to effect
the exchange of products, to expand or contract the circulating medi-
um, and, in so doing, to stimulate and depress alternately trade and
industry, producing constantly revulsions and disasters.

8." It gives to the Commercial Classes the.control of the Exchange
of products, which enables them to fix fictitious and arbitrary prices,
to charge large profits, to monopolize and adulterate products as they
¥

-

CURRENCY.

pass through their hands, and to practice innumerable frauds ji the
industrial world. ’

9. It is the source of Interest and Usury, They who have the mo-
nopely and control of the Currency can, in loaning jo CHARGE FOR
Irs USE : this charge is called Interest and Uswris.<the former when
the rate is fixed by law ; the latter whelsit exceeds that rate ; but in-
terest and usury are in principle Alié same thing: namely, the price
paid for the use of money, Fue ‘tendency of the monopolists of the
currency being constantiy to charge high prices for the use of money,
governments interfere and fix the rate which is then called Legal In-
terest. If governments would create and control the currency, and
charge for the use of it just enough to cover the cost of issue and
management, the principle of interest could be abolished, and that of
cost of management established in its place.

10. It flows info the large cities, where it is employed in commer-
cial and financial speculations, and in gambling in stocks and the pub-
lic funds. It is thus withdrawn from industry, and especially from
agriculture, that most important interest of society, which vegetates
miserably for the want of it.

11. It prevents to a certain extent a free and untrammeled ex-
change of products, and for the reason that before products can be
exchanged with each other, they must first be converted into money ;
as they who control the currency may refuse to buy, or may impose
onerous conditions, it follows that the exchange of products, that is, pur-
chases and sales, are more or less trammeled, often even prevented.
Under a true Currency the owner of products would at all times be
able to obtain the monetary representative of them, and with it buy
others, that is, exchange them.

12. It gives to the Banker the power of refusing Credit, and to the
Merchant the power of refusing to buy. If for any reason— from
fear of political commotions, short crops, revulions, war, etc. —they
choose to exercise their power, they can arrest all business operations,
paralize Industry, produce wide-spread disasters, and convulse industri-
ally a whole country. .

13. It enables Capital to live without labor ; and by means of In-
terest, commercial Profits and Rent, to accumulate in its hands the
wealth of society. It is the despotic power in the industrial system,
as was the sword in the old military system ; they who wield it are

3

the masters of Industry. \

 
 

 

 

236 CURRENCY.

14: It inverts the frue order of things in human society, for it cre-
ates thove influences which render Idleness honorable and Labor dis-
honorable, hy enabling a privileged few who accumulate the wealth
which Indust; produces, to live in idle ease, avoiding and despising
labor, while the lak.riag classes live and toil in poverty and ignorance,
15. It is indirectly the duce of the Rental system. As money
ldraws interest when loaned, it shod, when invested in houses, draw
rent. As a general rule, rents in diffefelis countries are proportioned
to the rates of interest. Under the rental system, labor pays perpet-
ually for the use of capital (which is simply accumulated labor) with-
out ever obtaining the ownership of Were

Such are the leading defects of the specie Currency and the paper
based upon it. We will now point out the leading characteristics
which a true currency should possess, and the conditions it should
fulfill,

CHARACTERISTICS OF A TRUE CURRENCY.

1. It should be made of some cheap material, one that costs com-

paratively nothing. As money is merely the representative of wealth,
it is not necessary that it should possess intrinsic value in itself, as do
gold and silver. Our paper currency illustrates the possibility of
using a material for money that costs a mere trifle; it thus fulfills
one condition of a true currency, but it is not to be inferred from
this that it is the true currency. Men go to the ends of the earth to
obtain at great expense two metals to be employed as money, when
any material under their hands would answer the purpose equally
as well.

2. It should be created and issued under the supervision of gov-
ernments, and managed in the interests of productive Industry, which,
as the sole source of wealth, should be the first object of protection

# A house that has required, for example, a thousand days’ labor to build, or has
cost fifieen hundred dollars, — allowing the day’s labor to be worth one dollar and fifty
cents, — is rented, we will suppose, at one hundred and fifty dollars a year; the rentee
thus gives one hundred days’ labor each year for the use of the house, and continues
this for years, until he has paid in labor the original amount of labor which was required
to build the house ; he owns, however, at the end of the time no part of it, while the
owner of the house owns his thousand days’ labor, with which he can build another
and rent it in the same manner. The rental system is evidently false in principle.
If interest were abolished, the rental system would follow it, and be replaced by a sys-
tem of Payments uly aims.

CURRENCY, 237

and encouragement. Governments reserve to themselves the exclusive
exercise of one right connected with money, that of coining it; why
not reserve the exercise of all others, and thus prevent the control of
the currency and its consequent abuse, by individuals and corporations.

3. It should represent exactly what money ought to represent, —
namely, the products of industry, which require to be exchanged.
The Specie currency represent only itself, that is, the value which
coinage and the properties of the metals of which it is composed give
it, not the products that seek exchange and circulation.

4. It should be loaned without Interest— at the bare cost of man-
agement. As governments would have no motive to speculate in the
Currency and make of it an instrument of extortion and spoliation as
have individuals, they would loan it at a mere nominal rate. Thus
the Principle of Interest, — that is, the arbitrary and speculative price
now paid for the use of money, — would be abolished, and be replaced
by the only just one —the cost of creation and management.

5. It should be loaned on such Security as will furnish a true ba-
sis of Credit,—that is, security that will guarantee both the safety of
the currency, and regulate the amount to be put in circulation. This
security will consist in the products of industry, annually produced
and exchanged. The basis of credit is at present personal security or
the endorsed notes of supposed responsible individuals: this system
gives rise, first, to excessive and irregular issues of currency ; and,
second, places credit almost wholly at the disposal of the speculating
and commercial classes, shutting it out from the great body of pro-
ducers.

6. It should be redeemable in Products, not in Specie ; it should
purchase all products, all kinds of property, be a legal tender and re-
ceivable for taxes and other government dues; it would thus serve
every purpose and function of money. Gold and silver would be set
aside as a currency, classed with other products, and be valuable only
in the useful arts. *

7. It should secure credit at all times to the producers and own-
ers of products, and furnish the means necessary to effect their ex-
change and the other legitimate business operations of society ; it would
thus maintain a regular and uninterrupted movement in the industrial
system.

8. It should expand with production — that is, with the increase
in the amount of products to be exchanged ; and it should contract

 
 

 

 

238 CURRENCY.

with Consumption — that is, with the withdrawal of products from cir-
culation for the purpose of being consumed. The true Standard by
which the amount of currency in circulation should be regulated, is
the amount of exchanges to be effected.

9. It should lead in an indirect manner to the investment in use-
ful and productive enterprises of all surplus capital. As the abolish-
ing of interest on money would abolish interest on notes. mortgages,
ete, capital would not be hoarded and employed for purposes of in-
terest and usury; it could only be rendered productive by being
invested in useful industrial enterprises. This change of policy would
increase greatly the wealth of a country.

10. ‘It would abolish interest on all notes of hand, bills of ex-
change, drafts, and, in fact, all payments in the future ; if the currency
did not draw interest, they would not. What an immense burthen
would be lifted from the industry and business of a country, if such a
reform conld be effected, if a system of Cheap Credit were inangu-
rated. It would save to the industry of the United States alone some
hundreds of millions annually.

11. It would abolish the Rental system and replace it by payments
in installments. Houses draw rent because money draws interest; if
the money invested in the houses was retained and loaned, it would
produce a certain amount of income ; it must do the same if invested
in a house. Now, with the aid of a true Currency, a credit system could
be established by means of which payments for large amounts of pro-
perty could be made in installments ; this would facilitate the purchase
and sale of houses, farms, ete. Under such a system, every family
would in time become the owner of a house, for each pays in the
course of years rent enough to buy a homestead.

The two tables we have given, in which the characteristics of, the
two Currencies are contrasted, will convince, we think, reflecting minds
that there are substantial grounds for believing that the Specie curren-
cy is a false one, and that a true Currency rentains to be discovered.

We will now explain briefly the manner in which the Currency we
propose could be created. It could be created in two ways, by Gov-
ernments, or by an Association of producers, interested in the establish-
ment of equity and economy in the industrial system. If the initiation
is taken by the former, it might be by the Government of one of the
States of the Union, or with great advantage by that of a country like
Italy or Spain, whose industry stands in need of encouragement.

CGRRENCY., 239

Let us suppose it undertaken by one of the States of the Union ;
the method of proceeding would be as follows :

The State Government would establish a central Bank at the capi-
tal or its commercial metropolis, which wonld be provided with all the
means necessary to prepare the new Currency, and with an organiza-
tion for registering and issuing it. It would organize Banks in the
different business centers of the State, which would receive the cur-
rency from the central Bank and loan it to the public.

The new Currency should be made of a cheap and convenient ma-
terial. As paper fulfills these conditions and the people are accustomed
to it, the currency would be made to resemble our present paper
money. It would be furnished the local Banks in amounts propor-
tioned to the business wants of their localities, and would be loaned in
a manner which we shall presently describe.

In connection with each local Bank, a large Warehouse or Depot,
properly constructed and arranged for the reception and storage of the
staple products of the country, would be erected. The producers and
owners of products would store them in these Warehouses, receiving
certificates of deposit, stating the quantity and the quality. With these
certificates as collateral security, they could obtain loans from the
Bank. About three-quarters of the value of the products deposited would
be the amount loaned. The Banks would act as agents or factors for the
sale of the products. Samples from all the local warehouses would be
kept at the general depot, located at the commercial center of the
State. Sales could be made at the latter from these samples, as at the
former points. Owners would direct when such sales should take
place. These Warehouses would soon replace the numerous little store-
houses of individuals; they would become the great centers of the
commercial operations of the country, the medium through which. the
exchange of the bulk of products would be effected. The present ir-
responsible and arbitrary commercial system, which permits individuals
to control the exchange of products, to speculate upon and spoliate
productive industry, would come to an end —at least as regards the
staple products of the country. A fine illustration would thus be fur-
nished of what could be done, if the entire commercial system were

conducted on principles of equity and economy.
The management of the Banks would be simple and economical :
a cashier, teller and book-keeper would be all that would be reguired

in most cases. The Banks would charge on-loans just enough, as we

 
 

 

 

940 CURRENCY.

stated, to cover the cost of management, which would not exceed one
per cent. per annum. ‘

Loans would not be made on promissory notes, however well en-
dorsed ; they furnish, first, no true standard for the amount of Curren-
cy to be put in circulation ; and, second, they give rise to bad debts,
favoritism, speculation, financial mismanagement, and to inflations and
contractions, which lead in turn to commercial disasters.

Loans would be made only on the security of products—and on
staple products, the sale and consumption of which are considered cer-
tain.* They would be made, first, on products stored in the ware-
houses ; second, on bills of lading of products in transit ; third, on pro-
ducts which are ordered and are in process of creation, the acceptance
and payment of which are guaranteed. Loans made on any other
conditions would not be perfectly safe : the Currency would not have
a sound and secure basis on which to rest; above all, no standard
would exist, we repeat, by which to regulate the amount of issues; the
true standard being the amount of exchanges of products to be effected.

Such, at the commencement, should be the regulating principle to
be followed ; at a later period, when order and- method were intro-
duced into the industrial system, the basis of credit could be extend-
ed and modified. Labor— which is the primary source of production
and of value— would be made the basis and standard. But as it
would first be necessary to delermine and fix the Value of Labor, and
as this has not been done, the tangible embodiment, the product of
labor, must be taken in its place.

When the products of a borrower are sold, the proceeds of the sale
would go into the Bank. The amount of the loan, together with the
charge for the use of the currency, would be deducted and retained, and
the surplus paid to him ; the operation will then be closed.

As we stated, a general Sample Office for the sale of all the pro-
ducts of the State would be established at the commercial center ; and
States distant from the seaboard might have one at some large seaport,
like New York, Boston or New Orleans. The system could even: be

 

*# It is use or consumption that gives value to a product; it is valueless, it is as if it
had not been created, if it does not find a purchaser and consumer, A shoemaker, for
example, may make a pair of boots, but if no one buys and uses them, it is as if they had
not been made ; value then is determined by conswinption. The new Currency must be
based on security that is perfectly safe, that is, on products the demand for which is cer-
tain, ’

CURRENCY. 241

extended fo foreign countries, and sample offices organized in their
great marts. For example, it would be very easy for a cotton Slate to
have such offices in Liverpool and Havre, ship to them and sell di-
rect to foreign manufacturers, thus saving the expense of intermediafe
transhipments, storages and cartages, and the profits paid to home and
foreign shippers, brokers and speculators. Could Italy, which is now
entering upon a new political career, and is in a position to innovate,
organize Credit and foreign Commerce on this plan, — establishing, for
example, a large sample office and commercial depot at New York, —
what an immense advantage it would be for its own Industry, and
we may add, for the American buyer at the same time. The on
merce of Italy with this country is now carried on by driblets, and in
a miserable manner by a few individuals, whose only aim is to spoli-
ate both producer and consumer,

Such, briefly stated, is the plan we propose. As simple as it may
appear, it contains the principles of an entirely new Currency and a
new Credit system, — one that differs radically in its nature and in the
results it would produce from the present currency. To exhibit this
more clearly, let us examine the basis of the three currencies — the
Specie, the present Paper, and the new Currency which we propose.

The Specie currency is: —1. Furnished man by Nature without
thought or invention on his part. 2. Its adaptation to the purposes of
money is determined by the scarcity of the metals of which it is com-
posed ; if they were as common as iron, they could not be used : gov-
ernments would, at every great war, inflate the currency Beso all
bounds and destroy it. 3. The amount in circulation is fluctuating and
uncertain, as it can be withdrawn and hoarded. 4. It is invariably
monopolized and controlled by a few wealthy individuals and corpo-
rations, who employ it in the great majority of cases, either directly
or indirectly, to spoliate Industry, instead of aiding and encourag-
ing it. >
: Our present paper Currency is: —1. Created by a few individuals,
Incorporated as Banks, who use it for their individual benefit. 2. Tt is
made to serve the purpose of money, because it is supposed to be the
representative of specie and redeemable in it. 3. The amount thrown
into circulation depends on the judgment of bank directors : this
amount can be at any time greatl ¥ expanded or contracted, The fourth
feature is like that of the specie currency.

The true by should: — 1. Be created by human reason, guided
1

 
 

 

 

2492 CURRENCY.

by a knowledge of the laws that govern money, — not furnished by Na-
ture, nor created by individuals ignorant of those laws, and impelled
solely by motives of self-interest. 2. It should be made to serve the
purpose of money by being rendered the exact representative of the
products of industry and other values which require to be exchanged.
3. It should always be kept in exact equilibrium with the amount of
genuine legitimate business transactions required by the industry of
the country ; its issues should be determined by the amount of ex-
changes to be made. 4. It should be under the control of govern-
ment or of some power that would regulate it strictly according to
the laws that govern money.

These few comparisons are sufficient to show the essential difference
that exists between the three Currencies.

Let us now see how the plan we have proposed fulfills the con-
ditions laid down in the second table.

1. It will create a Currency that costs little or nothing. 2. A Cur-
rency that will represent exactly the products of industry, as for every
dollar issued, there is a product behind it of equal value. 3. It will
abolish all control of the Currency by individuals, and the great abuses
to which such control now gives rise. 4. It will abolish interest.
5. Abolish the rental system by abolishing interest. 6. It will secure
credit at all times to production, and refuse it to speculation. 7. It
will furnish a Currency that will always be adequate to and in equi-
librium with the business operations of the country, expanding with

production and contracting with consumption. 8. It will secure per-
fect regularity in the issues of the Currency, and prevent those arti-

ficial inflations and contractions, which are now the cause of so many
disasters. 9. It will take the control of Credit out of the hands of in-
dividuals and corporations, and free the industrial and business worlds
from the powers that now rule them. 10. It will furnish an exaet
standard for the issues of Currency, at present regulated by the deci-
sions of Bank officers.

We pointed out one mode by which the new Currency could be
created ; we will indicate the second mode to which we referred.

A body of men engaged in production and transportation ; that is,
in the legitimate operations of Industry, and opposed from interest to
the incoherence that now exists in the industrial world — arising from
commercial speculation and monopoly, and the arbitrary centrol of the
currency — could combine and establish a Bank and issue a Currency

CURRENCY, 243
on the plan proposed. The Association would establish, in connection
with the Bank, depots at one or more points for the reception of pro-
ducts, and would systematize a proper and safe plan for loaning on
the security of products. The Bank would issue its currency as Cer-
tificates of deposit of products, and in the shape of our bank bills
Proper guards would be established for preventing any issnes of ur
tificates without the security of products. If the men at the head of
the enterprise inspired confidence, and the stockholders were person-
ally liable, or gave security for all issues, the certificates would soon
obtain confidence, and circulate as money. Loans would be made to
the members of the Association at the cost of management. If the
first experiment succeeded, the system would spread rapidly and soon
become general ; it could then be brought under the supervision of
government, and be sanctioned by law.

There are other modes in which a true Currency might be created :
we leave the investigation of them to thinking minds. We do nok
pretend to lay down a definite and positive plan to be followed rigor-
ously ; we have merely suggested two modes in order to demonstrate
the possibility of creating a true Currency, and to explain clearly the
PrINcIPLE on which it should be based. We are interested only in
the Principle, not in the Mode of its realization. A few philanthropic
men, animated by a sincere love of Justice, and hating the commercial
and financial debauchery that now reigns, might take the enterprise in
hand ; or the United States Government might do it, using its present
Custom House organizations as far as they go as centers of operation
and charging, as a means of revenue, three per cent, until the present
war is over. It would not be as radical and hold a stroke as the
Emancipation act.

Before concluding, we would particularly draw the attention of the
reader to two points connected with the present Currency.

The first is its expensiveness: it is so costly that it devours itself :
by interest and usury once in every seven or eight years; or in other
words, it costs the people such a price for the use of it, that they pay
its entire value in those periods of time. Let us explain this. The
banks of the United States receive at least on an average eight per
cent. per annum on their loans. If legal interest is but six of seven
per cent, they obtain at a low estimate one or two per cent. more by
Pretiiums oun drafts and by various other means. Now money loaned
at eight per cent., and reloaned every two or three months, doubles it-

 
 

 

 

244 CURRENCY.

self in about eight years, so that those who borrow, pay for the use of
it a sum equal to ils entire value in that time. In the Western States,
where higher rates than in the Eastern rule, money doubles itself no
doubt in seven, often in five and six years. To estimate the enormous
tax paid by the business of the country for the use of a currency, let
us adduce a single example. The loans of the banks of the three cities,
New York, Philadelphia and Boston, have, during the course of the
present year (1863), amounted to nearly three hundred millions of
dollars. If we suppose their loans made at seven per cent., and
reloaned every three or four months, the business men of those cities
must pay in ien years three hundred millions of dollars for the use of
the money and credit they require in their operations. What a vast and
useless expenditure for that which need cost comparatively nothing.

If, in addition to all the bank loans in the United States,* we could
ascertain the total amount of all promissory notes given outside of the
banks, of drafts, bills of exchange, bonds and mortgages, and accounts
of every description drawing interest, we would be astounded at the
gigantic sums absorbed annually in the payment of interest. As money
draws interest, notes, drafts and other forms of indebtedness draw in-
terest, so that the vast expenditure thus rendered necessary has its
origin in a false Currency.

To give some idea of the fabulous sums paid by a country for
credit and the use of its currency, we will take a definite amount ; we
will see what is paid, for example, for the use of one thousand dollars
at different rates of interest ; we can then appreciate more clearly the
extent of what it must pay for thousands of millions. The mind is ofien
lost when it deals with vast amounts. We will suppose the interest
running for a long term of years, in order to exhibit more strongly
the accumulations by interest and compound interest.

One thousand dollars, leaned and reloaned every six months, accu-
mulates in sixty years the following sums:

At 1 per cent. it accumulates, - - $1,824
At 7 per cent, - 71,898
At 8 per cent., - 134,107
At 12 per cent, 1,677,481
At 24 per cent, - - 4,592,819,317

* The number of Banks in the United States in 1860 was 1562 ; the amount of

their loans $700,000,000.

CURRENCY. 245

Two per cent. a month or twenty-four per cent. a year, is, in newly
settled countries and in “hard times” a very common rate of inter-
est; it is also paid often by persons who have not facilities for bor-
rowing. Now one thousand dollars, could it be loaned systematically
for sixty years, would pay the debt of England. The bare possibility
of such a fact places in strong relief the absurdity and, we will ada,
the iniquity of the principle of interest. Banks, Savings Banks and
some other institutions loan and reloan for indefinite periods, so that
the accumulations by compound interest really do take place.

Is it not surprising that the Political Economists, who have made
such minute investigations of the industrial system, have not discov-
ered the radical imperfection of our present Currency, and the false-
ness of Interest. Is it not evident that a Currency, which costs ils
entire value every seven or eight years for the use of it, is a Jrightfully
expensive one, and that interest, by which this expense is incurred, is
false and fictitious in principle? Why should dead bits of metal or
paper accumulate more without labor than the living and intelligent
industry of human beings ?*

The second point to which we would draw attention, is the power
which the control of the currency and of credit gives to the commer-

cial and banking classes. It enables the former fo refuse credit ; and

* It will be said : All these accumulations by interest go to some persons in society ;
and as they who receive them spend them again, they are not, lost. This is true, but
how are they spent? The three-quarters, we answer, in useless luxuries, in extrava-
gance, in frivolities, which reproduce nothing and are wasted. A small number of rich
are the recipients of the wealth accumulated by interest. How do they live, and how
much of their wealth is expended in a really useful and reproductive manner? A hun-
dred thousa nd dollars invested in a house, built from a desire of display, a portion only
of which is occupied, isin part a useless expenditure; a thousand dollars spent for a shawl,
a hundred for a handkerchief, which are but little used, are like so much capital buried
in the earth; a thousand spent on a dinner, at which the guests drink to excess and are
rendered unfit for business, is also lost ; a thousand a month spent on a kept-mistress is
again lost. It is the accumulations of Interest, combined with the profits of commerce,
which maintain the useless luxuries, the extravagance, the frivolities and vices of our
large cities ; they reproduce nothing, leave nothing behind ; whereas the same wealth,
devoted to agricultural improvements, to erecting manufactories, to scientific purposes,
ete., would not be wasted, but remain and produce year after year an increase of riches
and intelligence. We must distinguish between unproductive and productive expendi-
tures ; the. one is a loss, the other a gain. A man who digs a hole one day, and fills
it up the next, produces nothing ; the money paid him is lost; if he digs holes, and
plants trees in them, he produces; the money paid him not only remains, but reproduces
itself. Now whatever portion of the accumulations by interest is spent uselessly and un-
productively is lost : the portion, we estimate at a half at least, and perhaps, three-quar-
ters. >

 
 

 

 

246 CURRENCY.

the latter fo refuse to make purchases. By exercising this power
they ean stop exchanges of products, arrest business operations and
paralyze industry, producing in consequence artificial revulsions of a
disastrous character. It is true that they do not exercise their power
intentionally and from sinister motives, but it is not the less true that,
from various causes, they often do exercise it, and as often produce
greater or less disorders in the industrial system. The revulsions which
within the last thirty years have taken place, and swept hundreds of

thousands into ruin, have all had their origin in the ignorant and ar-
bitrary control by individuals of the currency and of exchanges.

The plan we have sketched out will appear, on a cursory inspec-
tion, very simple; many persons will assert that it does not differ
essentially from the present system — the only difference being that
the present Currency is loaned by the Banks at 7 per cent, while the
new Currency will be loaned by the State at 1 per-cent. Let us cor-
rect this error, and show that the two Currencies differ radieally in
principle ; that applied on a large scale — to the industry of Nations —
they must necessarily, after a certain lapse of time, produce results
of a diametrically opposite character, and of the greatest magnitude.
Two examples will be sufficient to explain this: 3

1. The present Currency is loaned for the most part on personal
security, that is, on endorsed notes. This places credit wholly at the
disposal of a small minority sof men in society — of merchants, specu-
lators, monopolists, usurers and financial schemers — whose only aim
and effort are to make the largest profits possible out of Industry, and
to spoliate it by every means that human ingenuity can invent. It
gives to a small body of non-producers the entire control of the pro-
ducing interests of society.

Under the new Currency, loans would be made only on the sccu-
rity of products ; a note endorsed by a Rothschild or an Astor would
not obtain a dollar of eredit. Credit being thus secured to production,
the producing classes could obtain the facilities they needed to effect
exchanges. The Banks, through the warehouse organization, would act
as their agents; they would by this means have the exchange of pro-
ducts, and “the control of their interests in their own hands. The
whole system of commercial speculation and monopoly, of usury, and
spoliation under all forms, would be overthrown ; the immense sums
they now absorb — two-thirds of the profits of the industry of Nations —
would be saved, and retained in the hands of the producers of wealth,

CURRENCY, 247
to be applied fo productive improvements. The era of commercial
speculation, with its instability and revulsions, would be brought to a
close, and the wealth and talent, now engaged in commerce and bank-
ing, would be devoted to developing Industry on a vast scale.

; 2. The present Currency, drawing the high rates of interest which
it does, accumnlates through interest the immense sums we have
pointed out. &1.000 loaned at 8 per cent. — a less rate than our Janks
on an average now obtain — accumulates in half a century, or in a
long business life, about $60,000 over the original $1,000. Ten intelli.
gent mechanics or farmers, laboring assiduously the same length of

time, do not, as experience demonstrates, accumulate any such sum.

o : y trv
Thus, £1,000 in the hands of a capitalist, can accumulate a greater
amount of wealth than the labor of ten efficient men.*

The new Currency, drawi :

‘ new Currency, drawing 1 per cent., would accumulate, in the
period above mentioned, about £700 over the original amonut. Now
as productive Industry creates all wealth, and in the end pays for
everything, the difference, $20,300, would, if economized by means of a
cheap currency, remain in its hands. What a gigantic impetus would
be given to industrial improvements and to the general progress of so-
ciety, if the vast sums now absorbed by interest were devoted io really
great and useful enterprises, and the capital created by them distribu-
ted equitably and more generally among the producing classes.

These two examples are sufficient to enable the reader to make
further comparisons for bimself. If he will examine the sulject care-
fully, he will « iat 1 ; renci Fo :

lly, will see that the two Currencies, based on exacily opposite
principles, must, when they work out their ultimate effects, produce
exactly opposite results.

"

The one concentrates the property of Nations in the hands of a
fow: ; aE : : :

The othe: will disseminate it among the entire people.

The one builds up everywhere an aristocracy of wealth. The other
will create a wealthy, and, as a consequence, an educated and intelli
gent Democracy.

The one gives rise to a limited demand for Tuxuries for the few.
and for the commonest necessari 1 ;

S cssaries for the many. twill giv
many. The other will give
eel er eet CIT

YL of 8 :

It wii be objected that the entire currency of a country is not reloaned at
compound interest; that the income derived from interest is, for the most part
spent as received. If but a quarter or one-eighth is reloaned, it is sufficient to be

sorb in time the propert £ it i
be 5 property of a country, and concentrate it in the hands of a small

 
 

 

 

248 CURRENCY.

rise to an unbounded demand for the necessaries and luxuries of life
for all, as all will become consumers. sy
The one places obstacles in the way of the Sevelopment of Fads.
try by limited consumption. The other will encourage Tudusiry o the
fullest extent by creating a universal demand for its produce, re
The one is a source of servitude, monotony and dead youtioe Ih
Industry, and of ignorance and stolidness on the part of the 4 ona
classes. The other will impart the greatest energy and Dori #0
Industry, and call ont a new life and a new mental activity among
a creates populations of poor hired laborers, working for a
few idle rich. The other will create Nations of Wealthy Drodueers, Mi
develop intelligence to a high degree by the scientific prosecution o
i causes no doubt concur in producing the first Damed of Riese
5 ’ OREO ——
results ; but our false Currency exercises so powerful an funaenss :
an influence now not at all understood — that we leave them aside to
concentrate aitention on the main cause. J re Sag
We will explain again, and very concisely, the manner in w : ol
the results we have pointed out are Produced by the present Cur.
rency. The reader will thus have present before his mind a clear
conception of the whole subject. he HO pa
The present Currency, controlled as it is by a few Sigalets
in society, who can charge ad libitum for the use of it, gives rise
Yateras
Ju th rise to Interest, it, in turn, gives rise to the Rental Bye,
Being the means by which the Exchange of products is effected,

SSCSS OT Ce row it, the control of Com-
it gives to those who possess or can borrow it, ;

34 os Interest, Rents and commercial Profits are the Revie
which the wealth of society is concentrated in the hands of a few, anc
the other baneful results which flow from it, ale brought about. Thus
a monopolizable Currency, subservient to the interests of a sal on.
nority, is the generating cause of an important class of social evils, 0
a state of monstrous Inequality in society.

Let us show by an example, taken from the ad of an ener-
getic and industrious people, how much more rapidly wealth i i.
accumulated by Interest than by Industry and Intelligence: We vi
fake our illustration from the increase of wealth in the State of Mas-

CURRENCY. 9249

sachusetts. No State or Nation has probably accumulated wealth more
rapidly by Industry than this,

The assessed value of property in Massachusetts was, in 1790,
$44,024,000. Fifty years after, in 1840, it had increased to $299,880,
000 over the original amount. Now, had the original capital of the
State been loaned at 6 per cent, and reloaned every six months, it
would, in fifty years, have amounted to $929,548,000. or $885,523,000
over the original sum.* Thus the Industry of Massachusetts accumu-
lated in half a century two hundred and fifty-five millions, while the
capital with which it started would, had it been loaned at ¢ per cent.,
have accumulated in the same time eight hundred and eighty-five mil-
lions. At 8 per cent. — and in Massachusetts how much capital must
have yielded that rate of interest—it would have accumulated two
thousand five hundred millions.

These figures furnish the best criticism that can be offered of the
Principle of Interest — of that monstrous Parasite, which lives on Tn.
dustry, and exhausts it to nourish and support the idleness and lux-
ury, the extravagance and the vices of a Civilization which, with its
commercial and financial rapacity, its money-mongering spirit, its prac-
tice of injustice, bad faith and fraud, merits — not that adulation
which sycophant writers now bestow upon it— but the condemnation
of every mind that has a clear conception of social truth and justice. t

Let us now sum up, and present in a few sentences the substance
of what we have said in the preceding pages.

* See Epwarp KELLOG'S excellent work, entitled, “Labor and other Capital.”

+ We will illustrate by a single example the privileges now conceded by legislation tn
wealthy individuals in permitting them to create a Currency. We will suppose that ten
men of wealth establish a Bank with a capital of a million, each investing a hundred
thousand. They pledge as security State stocks ; on these they receive interest, so that
they incur no loss, make no sacrifice. They issue their promissory notes in the form of
bank bills, that is, they create and issue paper money to the amount of a million, On
these notes they pay no interest, while they charge interest on the notes of those to whom
they lend their own. Thus is established the principle of interest »ersug no interest.
In such a system, no equation, consequently no justice exists. The corporation of ten
men employ a few clerks to do the business of the Bank. so that they are relieved from
any labor, save that of exercising a general supervision, which is a pastime rather than
a labor. Let us now examine the result. The ten wealthy men, having loaned and re-
loaned their notes at, we will suppose, 7 per cent., at the end of eight years double their
capital, that is, they receive in the shape of interest or dividends, a million of dol'ars.
They have, without labor, without creating anything, amassed this vast amount of
wealth. They invest, we will suppose, their million in real property —in property which
has cost real labor. If labor is worth on an average a dollar a-day, they ean buy with their
profits a million of days’ labor. What have they given for all this toil ¥ The use of

 
 

 

 

250 CURRENCY.

The experience of the past proves beyond all question that a great
variety of materials may serve the purpose of Money, and be used as
a circulating medium ; that consequently gold and silver are not indis-
pensably requisite.

It also proves that a State, Nation or Corporation can create and
issue a Currency, and regulate its circulation.

Now, with these facts before us, we ask :

1. Would it not be a practicable, and even an easy operation for a
State or Nation — provided the governing powers possessed the desire
and the knowledge — to create a Currency, manage it economically,
place it at the service of the producing interests, charge for the use
of it the cost merely of management, and thus furnish at all times to
the Nation cheap Credit and the necessary facilities for effecting the
exchange of products ?

2. Would it not also be possible for a body of intelligent men,
forming a Board of Directors, to discover — if necessary by patient
study and investigation — the true basis of credit, and also the true

 

their good names, their reputation, a little easy work, which has been a pleasure rather
than a serious exertion —in fact NOTHING. But, it will be answered, they give the pub-
lic Credit ; they lend it the use of their wealth, of their names. They give certain indi-
viduals credit, it is true, taking what they believe to be ample security, so that equiva-
lents are exchanged, with the advantage of interest on their side. As to the public,
instead of giving it Credit, exactly the contrary is the case; the public, in taking and
circulating their notes, gives them credit, for which they pay nothing, while reaping from
it the substantial advantages we have explained. The Rental System is no doubt false
in principle — particularly as regards land, which is not created by human labor —as it
gives the use only of property, while it takes in turn and retains forever the money or
price it receives for such use ; but it is notas false as interest. A house that is worth
$20,000 has cost probably as many days’ labor ; it possess therefore real value, —for la-
bor is the only real value, — and the owners in giving the use of it, gives the use of such
value. But $20,000 of paper money can be created with from ten to tweuty days’ labor,
so that the public in paying $1,400 a year for the use of it, pays this sum for the use of
that which costs, so to say, nothing. Two great means by which Social Progress and
the improvement of the masses of mankind have been effected are, first, the abolition
of Privileges, such as slavery and serfdom, the monopoly of real estate by aristocracies,
the annulling of laws that favored particular classes ; second, the discovery of new Fa-
cilities and the cheapening of Processes, such as the invention of machinery that in-
creases greatly the product of labor, or of the railroad that supplants the stage coach
and the old fashioned wagon, and cheapens travel and transportation. Now, let the
privilege of creating Money be taken from individuals and corporations, and invested
with the people collectively ; then let a system of Cheap Credit be established,— Credit
that costs nothing, so to say, and is always at the service of productive Industry,—
and another great and important means of progress and improvement will have been
taken — one equal in influence to the steam engine and the railroad combined.

CURRENCY. 251

standard by which to regulate the issues of the Currency, so as to
fetes it perfectry safe and to maintain at all times an extch balance
—— the amount in circulation and the business wants of the com-
Let these two conditions be fulfilled, and a true Currency with
true Credit system can be established, leading to one of the Sint i :
portant practical reforms that the world has seen. pe
If some fundamental changes, some new principles are not intr
dueed into our Industrial system, the entire property of our co
will, in a century more, pass into -the hands of a small minorit, rn
Ing a compact and powerful monied Oligarchy, ruling the Foon
the power of capital. This Oligarchy will organize aif ratehes of T
dustry, as well as Commerce in joint stock companies and will 0
He through them, as they are the safest and easiest rothiod of
Citing extensive enterprises ; it will engage in its service the a
minds, the men of talent that are poor, who will thus we enlisted y
its cause; it wiil suborn the press, which will direct and, if Es
sary, mislead public opinion ; it will control legislation by delwnizing

the choice of legislators, who will enact laws to suit its policy ; the
4 3

pulpit will become the exponent of its morality, the fundamental do

ma of which will be : Respect for Property ; the judiciary will, as >
always has done, follow the spirit and policy of the dominant ower
We shal then see a comparatively small number of immense] oir
families at the apex of the social pyramid, and at the base 4 t y
titnde of poor poletarian laborers a

, toiling in poverty, i
i , ¥, ignorance and en-
tire dependence to create the wealth which supports a monstrous
system of idleness and luxury, of extravagance and frivolity, of pride
and isurpation. Let such an Oligarchy be once fairly consolidated
and it will require ages of effort to overcome it, as it has royuired
A Fare ages to overcome —and the work is not yet completed
te military Oligarchy establis »ginni iddle
ey garchy shed at the beginning oF the Middle
A true Currency, destroying the power of Capital to absorb by usury
and monopoly the wealth of the world, and to control Industry, will
arrest the tendency which has now so strongly set in toward the es-
whfishment of a monied Oligarchy such as described ; and in the
place will inaugurate a movement towards the creation of an Inpus-
TRIAL REPUBLIC, based on the intellie eh
; as elligence and prosperit -
tire people. : yum

 
 

 

 

 

252 CURRENCY.

One statement more. In Antiquity, and during the course of the
Middle Ages, PHYSICAL FORCE, symbolized by the sword, controlled
Labor and the destinies of the classes engaged in it. The producers
were slaves or serfs, owned by a small minority, generally of the mili-
tary caste. The entire product of their labor was taken by their own-
ers, from whom they received in return the meres necessaries of physical
life. No education, no political rights, no social .privileges for these
men ; they were mere human beasts of burden. At length the princi-
ples of Physical force, the power of the Sword, was broken; Slavery
and Serfdom —at least of the whites — were abolished, and the labor-
ing classes obtained their corporeal or personal liberty. But a new
power has arisen in modern times, and by indirect means controls as
effectually, though not as brutally as did the old power, Labor and the
Laboring Classes. This new power is that of Carrran. Owning —as
it does in older countries and as it will after a lapse of time in all
countries—the soil, manufactories, mines, railroads and other instruments
of production, it is master of Labér which can not operate without them.
Then, by means of interest and usury, of rent, commercial profits, and
the profits made on labor by employers, it secures for itself the main
portion of the product of Labor, of the wealth it creates, leaving to the
laboring classes but the bare means of existence ; the condition of the
people in all old and populous countries attests this fact. Thus is es-
tablished the modern system of Mdustrial spoliation and oppression — a
system which, in nations where a thick population creates on the part
of the working classes a fierce competition for labor, sinks those classes
into a state of poverty, dependence and. social degradation almost as
great as that entailed on the laborer by the old system. The poor
Hireling, without property, but who owns himself, seeking for a pre-
carious and scantily remunerated labor, has taken the place of the
slave and the serf, who owned not even themselves; il is a progress,
but not, let us hope, the end of progress.

Now, a true Currency —the Currency of labor, of justice, of the
people — will be one of the instrnmentalities by which the modern
system of industrial privilege and spoliation will be overthrown, and
by which a radical IxpusTriAL RErForM will be effected — a Reform
that offers the only practical means of elevating the Laboring classes,
who compose the great body of the people, to a state of prosperity, in-
dependence, intelligence and social equality — a high and noble end to
be attained, and one that should interest every Man who loves Justice.

PART SECOND.

CONCRETE THEORY.

 

 
 

 

 

Cuar.

L

IL

IIL.
IV.

VY.

VIL
VIIL
IX.

X.
XL

XIL

XIIL

XIV.
XV,

XVL
XVIL

XVIII.
XIX.

XX.

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

PART SECOND.

Economies of Association in Granaries, Dairies, Wine-
cellars, Fuel and Transportation, . . . . *
Division of the Economies of Association into Generic
and Potential, . . > . . . .
Enormous Relative Profits of Association, . .
Compound Economies; increase of Production in vari-
ous Degrees, . . . . . . .
Elementary Description of the Series in their Applica-
tion to Industry, . i ‘ . . . . .
Number of Members, and their Distribution, ,
The three Distributive Passions, or the Organic Forces
of the Series, . : . . : . . . .
Three Effects in the Serial Organization, corresponding
to the three Distributive Passions, . . .
Imperfect Series; Correctives to be applied, . .
Preparations for a Practical Trial of Association,
Internal ‘Administration ; Investment of Capital, . .
The Palace of the Association : its Internal Distribution,
Agricultural Distribution of the Series ; Combinations
of their Groups, ’ 2 : . >
Combination of the three Orders of Agriculture, .
Union of the Good and the Beautiful by the Combina-
tion of the three Orders, . . ‘ y
Social Arrangements of the Combined Order, . .
Educational System ; Unity of Education in the Com-
bined Order, :

Education of the three Orders of Infancy, . » .
Material Means of attracting Early Childhood 10 In-

dustry, . . . . . .
Spiritual Incentives to Industry adapted to Infancy, .

. .

 
 

 

 

 

Crap.
XXL
XXII.
XXIIL
XXIV.
XXV.
XXVI.
XXVIL

XXVIIL
XXIX.

XXX.

XXXL
XXXIL
XXXIIL
XXXIV.

XXXV,

XXXVI.
XXXVIL
XXXVIIL

XXXIX.

Norte,

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

Corrollaries in regard to the Education of early

Infancy, .
Progressive Education of the Nurslings,. . .

Similarities of Character, applied as Checks in the
Education of early Infancy, . . . . .
Education of the Second Phase of Childhood, aged
from four to nine, ; . : . . ’
The Opera in the Combined Order,— the Pivotal
Series in Material Unity, . . . .
The Harmonic Training of Animals, . .
Jranches of Agriculture adapted to Children, . .
The Culinary Art. and its influence on Education,
Compound Precocity of Children in the Combined
Order, . . . . . 2 : :
Education in its later Phase; General View of the
Subject, . . . . . . . .
Third Phase of Education — the Juvenile Legion, .
Civic Functions of the Juvenile Legions, .
Observations on Passional Equilibrium, .
Corporation of the Juvenile Band ; its Organization
Social Functions of the Juvenile Bands; Compound
error in regard to’ the Capacity of Woman, .
Education in its final Phase ; the Vestalic Body, .
Division of Profits ; Classification of the Series, .
Direct Accord in the Division of Profits; Equilib-
rinm by means of Self-interest, . . . .
Inverse Accord in the Division of Profits ; Balance
of interests through Generosity, . . .

APPENDIX.

I. The three Distributive or Regulative Passions,
JI. The Series, . . . . . . . .
III. The Collective or Social Man,

PART SECOND.

CONCRETE THEORY.

 

CHAPTER FIRST.

ECONOMIES OF ASSOCIATION

IN GRANARIES, DAIRIES AND WINE-CELLARS ; AND IN FUEL AND TRANS-
PORTATION.

I commence the practical study of Association with an examination
of the enormous economies to which it will give rise. At the same
time, I will correct an oversight of our Agricultural Societies, which,
claiming to be devoted to the interests of agriculture, have entirely
overlooked the investigation of Association, which offers the most of-
ficient means of promoting those interests : they should have called
attention to it, and stimulated genius to search for the laws of its organ-
ization. That. they will reply, would have been to propose an Utopi-
an scheme. But if so, it would have been of very little consequence ;
for are not all the enterprises of a general nature, which they Dro
pose, Utopian in their character, mere dreams of good without the
means of practical realization ? Now, when men deal with Utopias,
why not select the grandest and most beautiful of them all — that of
Agricultural Association ?

 
 

 

 

 

ECONOMIES OF ASSOCIATION.

In studying this subject, we are amazed when we gulnuiale We
enormous economies which would result from the union of lire bun-
dred families, forming an Association of from Sixteen to Uighieen
hundred persons, occupying a vast and elegant discs, in which they
would find apartments of various sizes and rates of rent, eoyerad er
ridors and passages, tables at different prices, varied O6EH pasion an
every thing that can abridge, facilitate and give a charm fo la a

I have already alluded to the economies of the Combined Or ik
we shall now devote a few chapters to them, which will serve to Show
that Association will produce an amount of wealth ten-fold greater ii
is at present obtained from incoherent Industry, or the civilized sys

J " prosecuting labor.

ee I ave estimated the increase of wealth, or ihe real poe
duct of Association, at three-fold the present amount. This was orely
a provisional estimate, very much underrated, so hes Hie Yeutes
might not be repelled. The truth is, that the real product o 30 »
tion would amount at least to ten-fold that which can be veslized y
the system of isolated industry. If we convince the fender of this mm
theoretical grounds alone, he will have all the Wore Segiee 10 Sasmive
the positive theory, or the calculation of the Passional Series, whence

normous wealth is to flow. :
Bp oar oo enter into the consideration of details, and examine

first the advantages of combined granaries and cellars. ; i 3
The three hundred granaries which three hundred ogriculural fami-
lies now make use of, would be replaced by one yas and ry ne
© ary, divided into special compartments for each Species ad; Seity of
cereal products. Every advantage of yentilation, dry ness, ya 3 iq

storage, could be secured in such an edifice, which no farmer can no
expect to possess. : ; :
Ee of erecting such a vast granary, —1is wel 211%, 100s
gates, wheels and pulleys, —so constructed as to be Bren 30; ib
against insects and vermin, would hardly cost a tenth o he i
which the three hundred separate granaries of as many Ramlles J v
cost. It would require but ten doors, with their bolts and bars, where
three hundred are now needed ; and so of all ofier detalis, Ss

It is above all in the means of guarding against fire, and w ase. of
every kind that the economics of Association become collossal. : Tovery
susan. of general safety is impracticable among three hundred iso-

i p, % others incapable or evill
lated families, some excessively poor, and others incapable y

ECONOMIES OF ASSOCIATION. g

disposed. Hence, we witness constantly extensive fires through the
imprudence of a single family.

Precautions against the ravages of insects and vermin are likewise
vain, because the whole of the population does not coéperate in them.
If, by great care, one family succeeds in destroying the rats of its
granary, it will soon be assailed by those of neighboring granaries,
which will not have been exterminated by measures taken by the
whole community : such measures are impossible in Civilization, where
the destruction of the caterpillar, for example, though every year en-
joined, is never accomplished. But in regions, cultivated according to
the methods of the Combined Order, there would not even remain a
caterpillar’s cocoon ; this is one of the worms which will disappear
after three years of combined culture.

The system of combination allows opportunity for a multitude of
economies in processes which are now considered productive : for ex-
ample, three hundred families of an agricultural hamlet send to mar-
ket, not once only, but twenty times in the course of a year. If hut
a bushel of beans or a basket of eggs is to be sold, a day must be
spent in the neighboring town; the time thus wasted on the market
place or in the taverns and groceries, amounts for the three hundred
families to a loss of six thousand days, without counting the expense of
wagons or of transportation, which is tensfold what it would be in the
Combined Order ; for in this Order, all products are sold in large
quantities, as purchases are made for an entire Association, consisting
of eighteen hundred persons,

While by this means a multiplicity of sales is avoided, as also the
absurdity of sending three hundred persons to market instead of one,
and making three hundred bargains in place of one, a use
plication of operations is likewise avoided.

less multi-
If one Association sends
three thousand bushels of wheat to three others, the trouble of milling
and storage will not extend to nine hundred families, but to three
only. Thus after economising in the sale ninety-nine-hundreths of the
labor requisite, there will be a similar saving in the labor and ex-
pense of preparation. There then will be a saving twice. repeated of
ninety-nine in a hundred : how often will not similar economies be
secured ?

Let us remark that the economies of Association are almost wap)
of a compound nature, like that which, saving the expenses of the |

f
seller, likewise saves, by a resulting

process, those of the consumer, J

~

\e

 
 

 

 

 

ECONOMIES OF ASSOCIATION.

Passing from grains to liquids, we find the same complication. Three
hundred families of a wine-growing district have three hundred cellars
with their vats, generally managed with as much ignorance as awk-
wardness. The loss is much greater in cellars than in granaries, as
the preservation of liquids is a much more delicate operation, and
more liable to accidents, than that of solids.

An Association, either for the storage of wines, or oil and milk,
will use but a single cellar. In a wine-growing district, it will con-
tain at the most but a dozen large vats in place of three hundred.
That number will be sufficient to distribute the various qualities of the
wine, even though the grapes should be gathered at two or three sep-
arate vintages, as they will be when Association, which is secure
against any risk of theft, shall allow the gathering of the fruit to be
mands when it comes to maturity, so that the green, ripe and over-ripe
grapes need not be mingled together as at present. As soon as the
vintage shali be distributed in three acts, there will be no more gath-
ering of green and over-ripe fruit.

As to casks, some thirty large ones would replace a thousand small
barrels, which three hundred civilized families now employ. Thus, in
addition to a saving of nine-tenths in buildings, there would be a
saving of nineteen-twentieths in cooperage, which is a very expensive
item, and for our cultivators doubly ruinous: at great expense, they
are ofien unable to keep the vessels in their cellars sound and sweet,
and fluids kept in them are liable to be spoiled, which would be
avoided under the management of an Association.

Of all the branches of agricultural industry, the care of wines is
that in which the civilizees are the least skillful. It is impossible for
the - peasantry, or even for large proprietors, to bestow suitable attention
on their wines. Various authors, among others Count Chaptal, have
demonstrated that this branch of industry is still in its infancy ; in il-
lustrating the lack of skill prevalent among the agriculturists of Civili
zation, I allude to it in preference to any other.

In the autumn of 1819, the arrondissement in which I lived. lost
over 10,000 casks of wine, which were spoiled, because the weak
qualities required attention in three respects, impossible to be given in
the Civilized Order.

1. Good cellars, properly located, either upon a rocky foundation, or
upon an elevated position, with a northern exposure. Can the peasant

ECONOMIES OF ASSOCIATION. 9

secure these conditions? It would be impossible even for the rich

* proprietor, who makes use of such a cellar as chance may offer him.
2. The daily airing of cellars and casks : the m
have neither the time, talent nor means to bestow such attentions as
these. Only the Passional Series could execute such labors.
3. Mixing of weak wines with those of a stronger
them the proper body.

ass of wine-growers

quality to give
Neither the cultivator nor the wine-dealer can
hope to procure the warm wines of Portugal, Spain, Calabri

a and Cy-
prus. But an Association which purchase

Ss supplies for eighteen hun-
dred members, will correspond with all countries, and easily
by the system of direct commercial intercourse every commodit
sary, and of the requisite qualities.

Theorists neglect also to estimate the possible’ improvements in the
quality of products, especially wines. The real value of a wine crop,
the quality of which is perfected only after a lapse of a
may be quadrupled ;
at

procure
y neces-

series of years,
but in Civilization, it is consumed before it has
tained a quarter or a sixth of the value which it might attain, « A
given district produces wines which are sold at five cents the
and which might be sold at fifty at the end of five yes
whole is generally consumed the first or second ye
has had time to become free of its crudity or
There is no economy admitted to be
that of fuel; in the Combined Order, this will be very
sociation will have but five kitchens in
paring for the following tables : \
The specially ordered, or extra. 3 YD AM
The first, second and third prices. =
That in which edibles are prepared. for the

first year,
ws; but the
ar, before the wine
impurities,

place of three hundred, pre-

animals, ™

ill be sufficient, which,
s of three hundred fami-
amount to nine-tenths,

The saving of fuel for parlor fires is no less great: it will be seen
when we come to treat of the Passional Series, that their groups,
whether engaged in in-door or manufacturing industry, or united for
purposes of pleasure, will always consist of large numbers, and will
occupy spacious halls, which I will call Seristeries, warmed by steam
three hours ont of the twenty-four. Privale fires will be very rare,
except in the depth of winter, as few persons will visit the
before the hour of retiring to rest, when the

For the five kitchens, three great fires w
compared with the three hundred kitchen fire
lies, make the saving of tuel

ir rooms
warm air can be let on

great ; an Ase | \

i
:

~ a
more urgently required thanyy £

 
 

 

 

 

10 ECONOMIES OF ASSOCIATION.

for the occasion. Besides, the cold will be hardly felt in the interior of
the Palace of an Association; in all parts of it there will be covered
galleries, warmed to a moderate degree, by means of which communica-
tion may be had without exposure to the inclemencies of the weather.
The inmates can go to the workshops and refectories, attend balls and
assemblies, without putting on furs or overshoes, and without any
risk of colds. These covered communications will likewise extend
from the edifice to the stables, either by underground passages, lighted
from above, or by galleries raised on columns as high as the first story.

The consumption of wood and coal will be great only for cooking;
food will be prepared in three vast kitchens ;* three fires will suffice
for this purpose; the remains of these fires with the braziers will
cook the food for the domestic animals.

I have enumerated a few of the economies of Association; they
always amount to at least three-fourths, or nine-tenths, and frequently
to ninety-nine-hundreths, as we have seen in speaking of marketing,
and of the sales and purchases of commodities, even when they are
of such slight value as to be reckoned at present of no account; when
the saving amounts te uninety-nine in a hundred, or even half that
amount, as in the sale of milk, they become of great importance. If
a hamlet is near a city, we sometimes see three hundred families send
a hundred milkmen with as many cans of milk, the transport and sale
of which cost to these families the loss of a hundred mornings. I have
already remarked that this work might all be done by a single per-

 

# As individual property will be maintained in the Combined Order,— which will be
effected by representing the real and personal estate of the Association by stock, di-
vided into shares, owned by the members according to their means,— there will be dif-
ferent prices in living : apartments at different prices ; tables at different prices; and so
of other details. Fourier estimates that there will be three classes of prices in tables:

The first class, the cheapest. accommodating about nine hundred persons.

The second class, the mediam price, accommodating about five hundred persons.

The third class, the dearest, accommodating about three hundred persons,

Individuals will select tables according to their means or their attractions; entire
liberty will reign in this as in all other respects. No equality, no uniformity, no pre-
seribed rules will exist ; variety and liberty will be essential features of Associative life.
+ Classification, with ranks, grades and other distinctions is inherent in human nature;

were it not so. man would be a herding animal ; human beings would live together like
sheep, deer, buffaloes, — all equals. The classification or hierarchal organization of the
Combir. :d Order will be a natural one. that is, derived from, and corresponding to, man's
passional nature. The organizations of the past and present, with their castes and
classes, and their privileges, are false, but they indicate a great truth in social poli-

ties.—Ep,

ECONOMIES OF ASSOCIATION. 11

son, with a single horse and cart, making an economy of forty-nine i
Bfty. The economy will be double the amount, if we suppose gi
distributor to visit two or three great establishments in a-cliy ih 2
Combined Order, for he would be able to return home in loss th
half the time which would be required for any one of the bund
milkmen. There is then a real economy of ninety-nine in a Ferd
as regards time, and the number of persons employed.
The economics just enumerated are all effected in branches of in-
dustry which are already known and practiced ; we might ni at
a multitude of others relating to labors that ian be aveided ro x
call these negative economies, in contrast with the preceding di
are positive, by which labor is abridged, but yet performed
Let me adduce an instance of labor avoided, or of a Togalive ec
omy, effected by Associaticn : there is one which is very great: il
lates to the precautions which must now be taken ee
The risk of theft compels three hundred families or at t th
hundred in most comfortable circumstances, —

it re-

for a hundred fences, walls, ditches, a Hi
defense against thieves. This useless and expensive outlay on .
unnecessary in Association, which has the ability to prevent all ti °
and to dispense with every precaution against danger of this kind =
a the Tejon of fhe Combined Order, it would be impossible to
any advantage from a stolen object : besides, the people livin
in comfort and imbued with honorable sentiments, would not ey :
terrain the idea of theft. It will be shown that children mr
oped 2 pilfer fruit, would not, in the Combined Order, ink an ne
rom a tree. We shall have proof of this in the s whic

of the corporate pride which prevail any at i

In the item of fruit alone, let us consider the Josses on fr

Weft. In populous cities, any one may see the markets on : Tn
fruit which is unripe and exceedingly unhealthy, espécially a a )
tat bear a stone. When the peasants are rorrndied a
Ing of unripe fruit, this wholesale waste, their apology is, Sol jo
be Stolen, if left to ripen. Thus theft vitiates the Suites of ’ Toot
inducing a premature gathering. As the crop is not pattern I -

i : * y :
ght time, and in three Successive operations, by which the mj li
of eh x . : , Db) > mingling

green, ripe and decayed fruit would be avoided, it becomes ifn It
and even impossible to keep it: i
ant of proper fruit rooms, and of

this Inconvenience, together with the
scientific processes for preserving
” B

 
 

 

 

 

 

12 ECONOMIES OF _ASSOCIATION.

ws

fruit, tends to limit the amount preserved to a twentieth part of what
it might be, and to restrict in the same proportion ifs cultivation.

A loss which is much greater in a negative sense, and which may
be estimated at twenty times the real crop, arises from the aversion tc
plant orchards and vineyards. I do not exaggerate when I say that
twenty times as much fruit would be raised, if the difficulties connect-
ed with this business in the Civilized Order could be avoided, that is,
if there were,

1. A guarantee against theft.

2. Security against deception in the purchase of young trees.

3. Friendly cooperation in the cultivation of the orchards and care
of the fruit.

4. Adequate supply of varieties, and of proper soils and appliances,
» requisite to perfect success in this branch of culture.

Prvor. — Finally, as a pivotal condition and a means of preserving
large quantities of fruit, sugar to be had at low prices ; this article must
be used with fruit in order to save large quantities and inferior quali-
ties.

In a social order, in which these advantages could be combined,
the nine-tenths of persons would find a noble recreation in the cultiva-
tion of fruit, which, of all occupations, is the one most generally liked,
and the most attractive to both sexes and all ages; every age and
each sex has some fruit for which it has a predeliction ; the currant is
a favorite with children, the orange with women.

| Fruit allied with sugar will constitute the BREAD or Harmony; it
will become a fundamental food among peoples that have become rich
and happy. But the civilized and barbarian societies, being unable
to bring the whole globe under cultivation, and to raise the commodi-
ties of the torrid zone — sugar, coffee, cocoa-—at as little expense as
the products of the tempefate zone, — wheat, wine, oil, etc.,—it is im-
possible to procure at a moderate price the sugar necessary to pre-
serve fruit and make it an economical food. This, however, could he
possible as soon as Africa shall begin to produce sugar, and exchange
it. weight for weight, for wheat flour. This result might be brought
about in a very short time. When sugar becomes thus abundant,
children will be fed on fruit, preserved with a fourth part of that ar-

ticle ; weight for weight, it will cost less than bread, which is a very ex-
pensive edible from the necessity of its being frequently made afresh.
There is no diffienlty of this kind with stewed fruits and preserves;

ECONOMIES OF ASSOCIATION. 13
the one can be made j i
B £7 * made in quantities suffic
= antities sufficient as reek
In quantities to last a year; whereas bre: HE as nt
least every three days, and certain kinds
difficulty of daily

Wd must be made anew at

Sr] every day. To avoid the
“paration of food, the Har i i

ain iy or . - Harmonians will make ns

of fruit variously prepared with sugary SE

fig

ble to women and children tl

y ‘or d od of he il ili f 3 tvntl * tl
ve ever dreamed ol the possih Integral cul vation of the
I ve never ossibility o an 1
: 8 al Utivatio 0

AE ie Be n unable to perceive that the pivotal food of man
8 OL * breg cha. Te ol
cad, which is a simple edible, the product of a single
a single zone,

it fi uit co & a I y
m ined Ww ith sugar, w S G

hn omb, gar, hich Is a com ound edil le.

duce of two Zones, : ue

» Which is much more accepta-

1an the best bread, As the civilizees*

the pro-

If we ake g tims
oe hy ike an estimate of the cost of the bread of Harmo
gi : ns 0 : lo ny, wi
i a iy when the raising of fruit is incréased twe nty-fi thy oo
at all which is not of the first i i ” —
; b * first quality, is employed for
: 3 FO cal v : :
hi hardly cost, weight for weight, an eighth of th
the latter will be dearer in the Combined order
of attraction in the cultivation :

, and
preserving, it
e price of bread ;
of wheat — than i ae . i
expense of preserved fruit will then hardly eed a oF Wi
dA frui y exe > cost of one-

fourth of the sugar used. The
slight, because it will be

i trouble of preparation will be very
Tie one of the most attractiv y
series employed in it will ye
tractiveness with which this

; © occupations; the
ceive no large dividends, owing to the at.
te, kind of labor wil] be invested
s abund: 3 serv it wi hu
a Suse of preserved fruit will produce no hurtful effect
nthe tendency p : i
ay ency of sugar to produce worms shal) be corrected
: use of the str <i "wi ol
Se € stronger kinds of Wine by the men, the lighter vari -
7 the w ildy ! or
) vomen and children, and of acidulated drink “an
ade and the like : the Ig i o yum
nd + the latter will become very abundant wi}
orrid z ; ng
I fd zone, brought under cultivation, will furnish, ¢ py
emouns..and. citrons i ‘cha { otic
Litrons in exchange for our finer varieties of
k ‘lies of apples, L2Z/ 7;
— ol alr
3 * We speak of a « Barbarian,” 5 “Savage,” to design vi a
2 Savage cis 3» 3 4 4
the savage states; there is no corresponding term :
civilized state. Fourier coins ONS Civ itrns
thing deprecatory in the expression ; it o
which Civilization impose, }

argo fi arg
argo for cargo,

ate the man of the barbarian and
by which to designate the man of t}

5 in French, Civilisg,
but it expresse
S$ On man.—Ep,

eh, C There is some-
% in his opinion, the character

 

er”
 

 

 

 

CHAPTER SECOND.

DIVISION OF THE ECONOMIES OF ASSOCIATION INTO
GENERIC AND POTENTIAL.

In order that we may better discern and appreciate the Svan
of Association, let us distribute them in general divisions; Inio rea
and relative ; positive and negative classes; I shall often have 0003:
sion to refer to these distinctions; it is necessary to bear them in
oe is understood that we take for granted the discovery of the as-
sociative method and its efficacy. It is not an assumption altogether
novel ; for in algebra we proceed in no other way than by assuming
a solution of all the conditions of the problem. I have made many

iscoveries in this way.
ba might er anticipated me : the greater par of my SVE) Pses
of the results of Association might have been arrived at, even le re
any knowledge of the method had been obtained ; it was oe Ses >
ry to calculate the results of the united labors of large nun ers, on
ployed in agriculture, and operating on the same principle as re
rhetbes of a joint-stock company, in which every one careluily watches
the interests of the whole body with which his own is Ronin, om

Lot us proceed to the subject of the presen ehapler, We wi bo
indicate the negative advantage of association; which consists " bry
ducing without doing anything more than a civilizee, who while » ns

diligently frequently produces less than nothing ; as for SXRD NS vi
he builds walls to enclose his private domain. If there was no fi
it flocks were, as in the Combined Order, so well guarded and Bienes
by dogs, that there would be need only of slight hedges » fare.
boundary, or of a single cord watched by a dog, diy ision > 2 his
fences might be dispensed with; and the expense of the cons Bs ’
and keeping up of such structures worl be spared. Th ie Shen
a superfluous labor, if we take into view the Combined Order, v

will have no need of them.

ECONOMIES OF ASSOCIATION. 15

Thus a wall which is quite new, and built at great expense, is rel-
atively speaking worth vorHING as regards its present productive
value, and is worth Less THAN NOTHING as regards the future product,
since it will cause an expense to keep it in repair, and in addition
will shade the ground, which is another source of loss.

he greater part of the works, which are looked upon as of the
highest importance in the Civilized Order, are either worth nothing or
less than nothing, — such, for example, as fortifications and vessels of
war, which are an immense annual expense, independent of the ray-
ages they cause in time of war, Governments will have no need of
fortresses, arsenals and navies, when universal peace shall reign. Such
a peace will be the occasion of a negative profit, by saving the inju-
ries caused by war, and by dispensing with the constructions which it
now renders necessary, ) UL) vii po R 2

This negative economy, or the saving of unproductive labor, is
easily distinguished from positive economy, such as the extension of a
branch of cultivation like that of fruit, by which the general product
would be increased twenty-fold.,

As negative economies are the least appreciated in the present
state of society, let us take an illustration of them from fish and game,

1. Fish in lakes and streams : This edible is al] the more valuable
from its requiring no attention, and because its excessive multiplica-
tion is not attended, as is the case with game, by any injury to grow-
ing crops. How great would be the abundance of fish, if there could
be a general concert to abstain from catching them at given periods,
and to leave a certain proportion in every stream! Such a measure

would be one of the characteristics of the Combined Order.
heard experienced fishermen say that in an
times more fish might be canght in all the

I have
y ordinary year, twenty
little streams, if the people
could agree to take them only at the proper seasons, and in quantities
proportioned to an adequate reproduction of the species, and if they

would devote a fourth of the time spent in ruining the streams to the

bunting of the otter. This will be the practice in Association, which
will add to the product of the streams that of artificial ponds, in which

fish will be kept and fattened in a series of reservoirs, allotted to dis
tinet varieties,

Naturalists admire the munificence of nature in the gift of those
swarms of herrings, sent to ns every ye

ar, and for which we may thank
that barrier of polar ices which

preserves them from human pursuit

 
 

 

 

 

 

16 ECONOMIES OF ASSOCIATION.
during the period of reproduction. If this barrier were Yeroved, si
the polar seas were open to fishing at all times by our Shipping, i
is certain that the avidity of the fishermen would Soon deprive ne
north of this celestial manna. We should derive from the heveing
hardly a twentieth part of the product which their peaceful multipli-
cation now ensures, :

The unanimity of action in the Combined Order will secure us
similar advantages from the fish of streams and rivers, of which we
are deprived of a twenty-fold increase, obtainable either in the Stheanis
or in artificial ponds connected with them. The otal of all Wis neg:
ative wealth, the particulars of which I have just indiswed, will yield
an average product really ten-fold greater than what is obtained in all
branches of industry now rendered comparatively fruitless.

2. Game: It is at once the ornament of the country, a Sotiree of
wealth for men, and the destroyer of injurious insects, ¥ i Is heats.
sary to avoid the excessive multiplication of some species, Bh is likewise
needful to prevent their destruction. Cultivators complain that the
multitude of sportsmen causes our fields and gardens to be Jeter
with caterpillars, by destroying the birds which feed on those vermin :

the sportsman does not kill the sparrow which consumes a great deal

of wheat, but he does destroy the birds that devour insects, and are
an ornament to the country. : : : pa
In speculating upon an order of things in which aptleuliacel in-
dustry will become more attractive than the chase, which Sonseieni;
ly will be neglected and pursued only as necessity may require, we
meet with the following results : ; :
A negative profit, or the increase of game, without care on the pa
of man, to nine-tenths or more, : a
A positive profit, or the destruction of insects, hich, however, is
not worth while to estimate, for the industry of Association will Toe
duce injurions insects, such as caterpillars, to a very small number,
scarcely sufficient to supply the birds with food. i ;
All these calculations have reference to the application of Re Series
to Indusiry, which give regularity and method to all industrial func-
tions, to hunting and fishing as to all others, and limit their develop-
ment to a degree compatible with general utility. ip
They who speculate on Association without a knowledge o is
central principle —the Passional Series — will be unable to determine

with accuracy a just equilibrium between functions and wants; but

ECONOMIES OF ASSOCIATION. 17

without understanding all the advantages of the Combined Order, they
might have discovered some of the more apparent, such as combined
granaries and cellars,

To sum up, we may distinguish three kinds of wealth : Positive,
Negative and Relative, These will constitute the real wealth of Asso-
ciation.

I. Positive wealth will consist of the products obtained by active
industry. We have in the Civilized Order a large amount of positive
wealth, from which we might obtain a double or triple result ; of this
nature are forests, which without cultivation grow too compactly ; where-
as every sapling and young tree would, in the Combined Order, be as
carefully cultivated as a delicate shrub or plant now is in our gardens.

In certain directions we have too much positive wealth : thus in
regard to the quantity of wine produced, we might reduce the num-
ber of casks in which it is stored to a third by using larger vats and
hogsheads. Thus real wealth in this sense might depend upon a dimi-
nution of positive product. Association will know how to obtain more
wealth out of a forest of a hundred acres than we from one twice as
large, which is uncultivated.

2. Negative wealth will consist of germs undeveloped, the product
of which may be increased ten-fold without labor, as is the case with
the fish of streams, the product of which will be negative in streams
and lakes, and positive in artificial ponds in which they are kept to
fatten. One very important source of negative product will be that
of labors avoided, such as walls and fences, fortifications and supplies
of war. :

3. Relative wealth will consist in the proper application of re-
sources without any change in them. If, for example, entrance to the
opera can be afforded for five cents instead of a dollar, there will be
a relative increase of wealth to the extent of twenty-fold, A granary
will be the same thing in the Combined Order as now ; but if it can
be protected against rats and weevil, dampness and frost, what an in-
crease would this be of relative wealth ! -

In these estimates of {he sources of wealth, I have not mentioned
the principal, which is the health of man and of the domestic animals,
and the longevity of individuals, especially of man and {he horse, the
most expensive to rear, and which Civilization sacrifices by legions, as
if they were of no more value than so many flies.

If Association is to raise every species to its highest perfection, the

 
 

 

 

 

18 ECONOMIES OF ASSOCIATION.

human race should attain at least to a three-fold degree of vigor, lon-
gevity, and intelligence. But on this point I can only announce re-
sults, and reserve my proofs for a regular treatise, in which I will
show that among other advantages relative to health, Association will,
in a few years after its universal establishment, effect the extirpation
of the different varieties of artificial virus — psorie, pestilential, and
syphilitic—and prevent the principal diseases, such as the gout, epi-
lepsy, rheumatism, fevers, and the like, which are an essential offshoot
of the vicious system of the Civilizees, but which will be almost un-
known in the Combined Order, in consequence of the activity of the
harmonic life, and of its pleasures, varied without excess.

The ultimate improvement of the different species of animals will be
readily understood from the example of the horse. If he can be
brought to a high degree of improvement in the deserts of Arabia,
in what country can he not attain great perfection with suitable atten-
tion and care? A country which now produces only a miserable breed
of horses, will produce in its stead, in less than twenty years, fine
breeds, worth at least ten times as much; and so with its sheep, cat-
tle and other domestic animals. Thus a country may, by the simple
improvement of its domestic animals, secure a ten-fold increase of posi-
tive wealth in one direction.

Association will possess the means of taming many species of ani-
mals which have not hitherto been domesticated; for example, the
beaver, the zebra, and the partridge. The fur of the beaver and the
vigone will be as abundant in the Combined Order as the wool of the
merino sheep now is. The beaver will build their dams in valleys
defended by palisades. The zebra seduced into obedience by devices
now impracticable. and not broken. will serve with docility many pur-
poses of the Combined Order. The zebra and the quagga. two mag-
nificent beasts of burden, superior to the horse in speed. and equal to
the ass in the capacity of endurance, are a conquest impossible in Civ-
lization ; even were the Civilizees acquainted with the proper methods
of taming them, they could make no use of these animals, because they
are destitute of all those arrangements which their instincts require.

Without going into the details of all these brilliant results, it would
seem sufficient to exhibit the increase of wealth which Association
promises, to interest a mercantile age like the present in its establish-
ment. Many moderns have caught a glimpse of the colossal riches
which Association would create ; but instead of making it a subject of

ECONOMIES OF ASSOCIATION, 19
study, they have drawn back in amazement, declaring such results im-
possible — such perfection, beyond the reach of man. Thus the brilliant

results of Association have been for the mind what the brilliancy of

the sun is for the eye, which can not gaze upon it steadily. But be-
cause the splendor of the sun is intolerable to our vision. does it fol-
low that that luminary does not exist?
who pretend that Association is impossible,

immense for their limited imaginations.

Thus have they reasoned
because its results are too

But “the passions,” “the inequalities of fortune,” “the conflicts of
interests, “the antipathies of character”! how are these obstacles to be
overcome ? The Passions, now believed to be the enemies of concord
tend only to that unity to which we judge them so opposed. But ous
of the organization in which they are destined to act— the Series of
Groups — they are tigers let loose. This has led our Philosophers to
think that they should be repressed ;—an opinion doubly absurd, for
the passions can only be repressed by violence or by absorbing substi-
tution, the latter of which is not repression ; and could they be effec-
tually repressed, the Civilized Order would rapidly decline, and sink
into the Nomadic state, in which the passions would be as pernicious
pherds are as
and our authors of Utopias, in sup-
imaginary peoples, only prove v

in their action as they now are. The virtues of the she
doubtful as those of their eulogists,
posing the existence of virtues among
the impossibility of introducing virtue into Civilization.

 
 

 

 

 

CHAPTER THIRD.

ENORMOUS RELATIVE PROFITS OF ASSOCIATION : THIRTY-
FOLD, HUNDRED-FOLD, THOUSAND-FOLD, ETC.

The distrust of readers is excited when they are promised a de-
gree of wealth entirely beyond their moderate desires. Tt will be
necessary, however, in describing the mechanism of that social system
which to he the subject of the following chapters, to exhibit every
point that may excite interest.

stimates of profits augmented a hundred-fold, although based on
very just grounds, may ill accord with the petty ambition of te. ia
jority of men ; they will exclaim: “To what purpose the exhibition
of the prospect of such boundless wealth, when a tenth of the AOU
would satisfy the most exacting?” We can only answer that they will
be free to refuse it.

The relative product of Association is so immense as to deserve 4
special chapter. That I may .iot excite incredulity, I shall exhibit it
by degrees, on a thirty-fold, hundred-fold, thousand-fold, and infinites-
imal scale.

And first, T will consider the thirty-fold increase. We must, how-
ever, suppose the Combined Order fully established.

Thirtyfold. Two persons are steady attendants of the opera : one
pays three francs daily for admission, and at the end of the year, for
a hundred representations, he will have paid three hundred francs.
The other, by special favor, is admitted without gharge, with the ex-
ception of a few presents made by him, which may amount to ten
francs. Both have participated in the same pleasure ; one at a charge
of three hundred, the other of ten francs. He, then, who pays thirty
times less than the other, has enjoyed an advantage relatively thirty-
fold greater. 2

It is objected that the opera is an amusement, and not a positive
gain, not a preduct that can be laid up? That is of little conse-

: d alee tie telniive Broiits of Associa
quence ; our object is to determine the relative profits of Associa

ECONOMIES OF ASSOCIATION. 21

tion ; besides, in the Combined Order, no ad vantage is unimportant,
for all its parts are intimately connected, and a result obtained in the
merease of pleasure can be turned to the account of productive in-
dustry.

{Let me remove an error which prevails on this point. Civilization,
always embarrassed, with the difficulty of feeding and clothing its fam-
ished masses, measures its real wealth only by the amount of the
mere necessaries of life which its labor can produce; the estimate is
quite in keeping with the poverty of this society. The Harmonians,
however, who are never in want even of the superfluities of life, and
who always have on hand supplies sufficient to last many years, do
not estimate the amount of their wealth as we do, in the simple mode,
by the quantity of food at their command : they take into account all ~
their pleasures, which are calculated to create an attraction for agri-
cultural and manufacturing industry. On this principle, an amuse-
ment, like the opera, becomes a Source of wealth, if it can contribute
to the increase of attraction — the incentive to productive labor. We
shall see hereafter that the opera in the Combined Order is indis~ |
pensable to physical and industrial education.

Out of regard to prevailing prejudices, I will restrict my calcula: | A
tions to the useful — to food, clothing and lodging ; T will determine the
average product obtainable, and strike a balance between the real and

relative wealth in these commodities, The increase of relative wealth, \/
which in the matter of the opera amounts to thirty-fold, will be seen
in other things to be a hundred and even a thousand-fold.

As an illustration of a hundred-fold increase, let me take the case
of artificial and natural clothing. By artificial clothing or vesture, I
understand the stuffs, as well as the walls and chambers which we
use ; and by natural, I mean the atmosphere, which, by being in con-
stant contact with our persons, becomes a natural portion of our vesture.
In this respect, a prince in the Civilized Order does not attain a
hundredth part of the wealth of the poorest of the Harmonians. The
charm connected with clothing does not depend upon its being coy-
ered with gold, but in being abundant and convenient, adapted to all
needs, and the wants of the moment. If the prince spoken of should
desire. in the season of winter, to go from a public assembly to a ball,
he has no warm, covered communications through which to pass. The
atmosphere and the shelter of a house are, however, really an essen-
tial part of oy clothing. As to that portion of our clothing which

12

 
 

 

 

 

w

w
»

22 ECONOMIES OF ASSOCIATION.

consists of what is called “stuffy,” the poorest of the Harmonians will
in this respect be the equal of our princes, because the Combined Or-
der will multiply furs and cashmeres to such a degree, that these Bot
modities will be within the reach of the humblest classes ; the ordinary
qualities of wools will be used for common purposes, such as the trim-
ming of carriages and for working dresses. :

Our monarchs, then, so far as clothing is concerned, are in a con-
dition far inferior to that of the humblest Harmonian, for they are des-
titute of the chief ingredient of an agreeable dress, namely, an artificial
atmosphere adapted to every function. The king of Vance lus not a
porch to his palace under which he may enter with his carriage, com-
pletely sheltered from the inclemencies of the weather: what then must
be the poverty of the lower classes, who as soldiers, for example, are
obliged to bivouac on the snow or in the mud! The humblest mem-
bor of the Combined Order will, on entering a carriage, do so under
a well-warmed portico; he will work in the open air only when fhe
weather is fair; he will find at convenient points on the domain of
his Association pavillions, in which will be stored awnings and changes
of apparel, and where refreshments will be brought after periods of la-
bor of an hour and a half or two hours continuance, and in case of
rain or storm, a carriage in which to return to the Phalanstery or
palace of the Association.

In Civilization, no one has ever dreamed of improving that portion
of our clothing which we call the atmosphere, with which we are con-
tinually in contact. It is not enough to improve it in the parlors of
afew Yich, who, on leaving their houses, are liable to catch colds in
the damp and chilly air. The atmosphere at large must be improved,

and adapted to the requirements of the human race; and this improve-

ment should be compouxp, effecting; first, a general modification and
dmprovement of the climate, which is the essential ; and, second, a lo-
Pal and artificial improvement, which is an accessory result; the Bore
j mer is unknown, and of the latter very little is understood, even in
our largest cities; thus in Paris we see an open bazaar, calied the
Palais Royal, whose covered galleries are neither warmed in winter,
nor ventilated in summer. This is evidence of the very lowest degree
of poverty, if we compare it with the condition of the Coubined Or
der, in which the poorest classes will have means of communication,
warmed and ventilated, and awnings and tents under which to work

when necessary.

ECONOMIES OF ASSOCIATION. 23

The augmentation of comfort or relative wealth in the matter of
clothing will, then, be immensely great; it will be no exaggeration to
estimate it at a hundred-fold, if we take into account the improvement
of the atmospere or our natural vesture,

Let us now consider relative wealth where the increase becomes a
thousand-fold or indeterminate in amount: we shall find such an in-
crease in improvements in the residences, and the means of travel per-
taining to the Combined Order.

(As soon as this Order shall be completely established, he, who now
lives in a hovel or a garret, will live in a Palace, and will, moreover,
be received and entertained in the Palaces of all the Associations in
different countries, where he may travel, — Palaces that will be far
more elegant and commodious than are those of the greatest capitals
of Civilization.

The same individual, now so poor that he carries his coarse shoes
in his hands, for fear of wearing them out (as is the custom of the
peasantry of France), will, on all the highways of the globe, have the
right of admission to the public vehicles, and will be treated hospita-
bly in all the Associations he visits, for the Harmonians will every-
where exercise the most liberal hospitality.

Considered from- this point of view, the wealth of such a person
would be augmented much more than a thousand-fold, when compared
with his condition in the Civilized Order. Even kings, with such
privileges, might consider themselves a thousand times richer than
they now are; for let them take a few days’ journey from their do-
minions, let them pass, for example, from France to a country like
Barbary, they will find neither lodgings nor food, much less palaces
with compound pleasures, that is to say, pleasures adapted at once to
the senses and the soul, affording scope for the combined activity of
the sensative and affective passions. As regards lodgings, a monarch
then is poor, if, desiring to travel in Asia or Africa, he should be un-
able to find a house for shelter, and should meet only with robbers,
vermin and inhospitable climates ; or should be denied admission into

many States, like China and Japan, which his love of travel might in-
cline him to visit. :

Renative wealth may, then, in the Combined Order, in certain
cases be augmented to that incalculab'e extent, which we have termed
a_thousand-fold, and the indeterminate degree ; taking the average of
these relative .augmentations of wealth, combined with the real aug-

 
 

 

 

 

24 ECONOMIES OF ASSOCIATION.

mentation of which we treated in the first chapter, and the potential,
examined in the second, it will be seen that I am very far below the
truth in my estimates of the increase of wealth in Association, — a
general statement of which here follows : :

Simple Association: three-fold positive; ten-fold relative,

Mixed Association : five-fold positive ; twenty-fold relative.

Compound Association: seven-fold positive : Hiivey-fold Telafive,

After the perusal of the treatise on the Passional Series, in which
the art of organizing this beneficent industrial system will be ex-
plained, the reader, however incredulous he may have been as to my
statements in the few ficst pages, will be quite ready to add to my es-
timates, ;

This immense increase of wealth will be the effect of the applic
tion of the Series to Industry ; they will apply, and in the most offi:
cient manner, the three levers in production, namely, intelligence, skill,
and machinery ; they will assign to each branch of industry, 0g a
single intelligent man, but a number of skillful practitioners, Sivided
into groups, each of whom excels in some theoretical or practical
detail, and is occupied from passion with a single species or variety,
not with an entire genius, like our agriculturists; these latter perform
functions to which a Series would assign some fifty skiliful men, and
acquire in consequence but a tenth part of -the skill that would be

possessed by the members of a Series.

CHAPTER FOURTH.

COMPOUND ECONOMIES; INCREASE OF PRODUCTION IN
VARIOUS DEGREES.

I close, with the present chapter, the subject of Economies ; if T

it at length of the pecuniary advantages of Association, it is {o
meet the tastes of an age which is entirely mercantile in its spirit.
absorbed in commercial and financial schemes, and carried away by
dreams of wealth,

In examining the means of increasing the product of Industry, I
will first point out an error which misleads men in all their caleula-
tions relating to pecuniary interests ; it is the tendency to make sim
ple improveuents which neutralize or counteract each other. If one
district improves by some means a branch of agriculture, great con-
gratulations are expressed, and for what? The good has made pro-
gress in one direction, while evil has made far greater, perhaps, in
another, either by the destruction of forests and the deterioration of the
climate, or in some other way. The modern age wonld have been put
on its guard against such illusive ameliorations, if its scientific leaders
had discovered the necessity of speculating on the totality of improve-
ments to be effected. and extended their views from the Simple to the
Compound mode of investigation.

Let us examine this defect of Simplism in the ways and means re-
sorted to for increasing wealth ; first, in their totality ; then we will
descend to details, to the primary source of wealth, which is the day’s
labor.

Two elements enter into and constitute wealth :
Internal wealth, or Health.
External wealth, or pecuniary Fortune.

Pecuniary fortune secures us conditionally the enjoyment of mate-
rial happiness, and with the possession of health or internal riches, the
complete development of the sensuous faculties,

A system of Compound Economy should speculate on the combina.

 
 

 

 

 

26 ECONOMIES OF ASSOCIATION.

tion of the two kinds of wealth ; it falls into the ervor of simplisin ’
it organizes an Order into which they do not both enter, and are no
made to act in concert, lending each other a reciprocal support. 2

The contrary is the case in Civilization ; the opulent Sasuy hore
less vigor than the laboring classes, who, poor in external i i ot
fortune, possess in a greater degree internal wealth or health i e &
not see the gout and dyspepsia install themselves in the. cabins of the
poor, but we find them in the gilded chambers of the rich. ;

The Civilized Order thus establishes a conflict of the two kinds of
wealth, a separation between them ; for infernal wealth, or health, oh
ists in a divergent ratio to external wealth, or fortune, The rich are
“Joss robust than the poor, which in sociai mechanics is a Ronsirous
violation of principles. The two kinds of wealth Should, according to
| the law of unity, be convergent ; each should sustain and lead to te
other. What can be more false than the union of two elements Which
are at war with each other ? Such, in Civilization, is the Yendency of
the two kinds of wealth, constantly in conflict. The external, or for-
tune, leads its possessor to excesses, which undermine health ; while,
on the other hand, internal wealth, or vigor, leads to excesses in pleas-
ures which undermine fortune. They necessarily destioy cach Others
how can political economists talk of unity of action and of economy of
means, when conflict of action reigns in the primary elements of hu-
man life? Can they deny that conflict and antagonism exist in a sys-
tem, in which man fails to accumulate wealth in labors that progure
health, and loses health in the enjoyment of pleasures procured by
fortune ? Can they deny that wisdofn and happiness can exist only in
an order of things that unites health with wealth, and uses the ore
to lead to the other ? Such would be the constant effect of the Soci-

starry Order. ;

oo Si has always blinded men to the disorder and eanicl
that exist in the two kinds of wealth; they have thought that Provi-
dence wished to divide its favors. give to the laborer health nd vigor
as an indemnity for his privations. This sophism cdnveys the idea of
an equitable balance ; it is not the less erfonecus ; it is Bot gs thee
God speculates on justice ; there is nothing simple in his plans, Rad
in the destiny he has assigned to man ; he does not cause equilibrium
to consist in a divergence, but in a convergence of contrasted ele-
ments, : ; ¥

Such will be the effect of the Passional Series, which will combine

X Let us define more exactly the r

ECONOMIES OF ASSOCIATION.
health with wealth, and in which one person in twelve will attain the
. > > —

age of a hundred and forty-four years.*
The rich will find every

guarantee of health and vitality in the
pursuits of attractive industry,

s and in the variety of occupations and
pleasures which the Combined Order will secure —a variety that will
prevent all excesses ; at the same time, the poorer classes (who are only
80 comparatively) will possess the guarantee of an ample minimum of
support, and the enjoyment of all social privileges. Thus will be es-
tablished the concurrence of health and wealth, without which there
can be no unity of action between these two elements — the internal
and the external.

adical error of our moral and po-
ate in a simple sense,
on wealth neglecting health.

The Moralists, on health neglecting wealth.

Every thing is compound in human destiny ; if the masses of men
do not arrive at the possession of the two kinds of wealth combinedly,
they will fall into the two opposite poverties ; this takes place in the
present order, in which we see a fall of —

The rich into relative povert
bility.

litical theorists, all given to specul
The Political Economists,

y and into comparative and real de-

The poor into real poverty, and into rel
Such are the constant results of the
litical and moral theories have
to man compound wealth — or

ative and forced debility. t
present Social Order. Our po-
not discovered the means of securing
health and fortune combined ; in this
* The average life of man in Association will, according to Fourier, be a hundred
and twenty-two years. He makes this statement j
out giving the grounds on which he bases his estim

1 It is forced, inasmuch as their necessities oh
unwholesome occupations, in confined and unventilated workshops, in prolonged labors,
which wear out at an early period the constitution, and expose them to various disease-,
They are consequently in a state of relative and forced
germs of health, but they are obliged to sacrifice it, to plu
ease, to run into the jaws of death from starvation.

The Civilized mind, imbued with the spirit of sophistry,
on illusionary compensations, like those described.
whose de.

n one of his manuscripts, but with.
ate. — Ep,

lige them to sacrifice their health in

debility. They possess the
nge from destitution into dis-

speculates with complacency
The truth is, that as man is a being
stiny is compound, he must attain to a state of compound happiness in a Social
Order designed for him by God, or fall into a state of compound misery in the incohe-
rent Societies, established by men. [tis in this light that we must regard Divine justice
in Social affairs ; it is invariable in its mode of action ; it is full of
and is especially incompatible with the illusions of counterpoises and compensations,
Which human sophism attributes to Divine wisdom. :

benefits as of scourges,

 
 

 

 

 

 

25 ECONOMIES OF ASSOCIATION,

N i po perations ; } save
respect they effect less than Nature in her mde operations ; the

age is more robust than the civilized man, and ‘the rural IA Mier inte
than the inhabitant of the city. In short, Civilization causes 8 Slee
ence and conflict of the two kinds of Wealth, instead of securing their
rergent action and cooperation.

a. defined the error committed in a general sense, and shown
the simple action and the conflict which exist in the wo Setienis of
physical happiness. Let us now analyze the same aption ia a Jo
tail ; let us descend from the whole to a pats id the day's xr we
will examine its value in various degrees of efficiency, and Show io
error of our political economists, who speculate upon He single days
work, which, under the present system of apathetic industry, po
duced to the lowest degree of productiveness, and to the least possible
go do our daborers work ? They seek only to avoid Heke ak
they idle if the employer is absent; the work is doubled if he super-
yises it strictly.

EY Shh engineer, overseeing a body of soldiers at work, tes
marked to me: “There are forty of these fellows engaged, vet ie
work does not advance.” But forty robust men, I replied, should =
complish something. *“ Pooh,” said he, “they scarcely do the ho 0
five good laborers ; they work as a punishment, without ir 9
and do the least they can.” (The same comparison may be ie
between the workmen of Civilization and those of Association. e
shall see that forty hired laborers of the former order do not accom-
plish more than will be effected by five men of the Jutier sider, :

We will now examine the incidents which diminish the Wictomy
and the product of the labor of hired workmen ; we will point tn
the drawbacks to Industry that at present exist, and examine the

stimulants which Association will apply. 4

INCREASE OF THE FIRST POWER.

The Spirit of Property, aided by equity and probity in industrial ition
(The spirit of individual property is one of the strongest Incentives
to Jabor that exists in Civilization ; we may, without exagyoraloy os=
timate the product of the labor of the proprietor at done hat ° the
servile labor of the hired workman.) We have daily proofs of et
workmen, who were slow and awkward when they Were Workin V
. miey : : % tor themsolves.

wages, become prodigies of diligence when they work for themsely

ECONOMIES OF ASSOCIATION. 29

Lhe first problem, then, for political economy to solve is to trans-

form all hired laborers into proprietors or cointerested associates, “This
would double the present product of the day’s labor, and secure the
advantages of more rapid execution. ) Lt £
But as the class of hired laborers compose but about three-quarters
of the working population, how can we increase the product of the

labor of the other quarter, that of employers, so as to double the
amount ? :

Omitting minor means, §

uch as exemption from the necessity of
overseeing their men,

and active participation in works which they
now merely inspect, I will confine myself to the most efficient lever,
that of perfect probity in industrial operations.

If fidelity and honesty could be secure

d on the part of agents, it
would be sufficient to induce employers

to undertake an infinity of
works in agriculture and manufactures, of which they now dare not
even think. I have remarked, in speaking of fruit orchards, that twenty
times as many fruit trees would be planted, if there was a guarantee
against theft, the ignorance of workm
in addition, capital could be obtaine
be in the Combined Order, when t
speculation comes to an end.
These two means — probity

en, and other drawbacks 3 and if]
d at non-usurious rates, as it will
he reign of commercial and stock

and the sentiment of property — will be
more than sufficient to double the value,

as to product, of the day's |
labor; on this hypothesis, a province

or state, containing a million of A

inhabitants, will produce as much as one that now contains two mil”
lions, :

INCREASE OF THE SECOND POWER.

Extension of Material Facilities, and application of proper Social Arrangements,
I have spoken of a ten and twenty-fold increase
certain branches by the employment of proper
By adding the profit to be derived from gener:
system of Commercial Exchanges, we may

of production in

mechanical facilities.
al Unities and a true
safely double the preceding
estimate, as to product, and raise it from two to four.

In this case,
the million of men will be equal

in productiveness to fiur millions ;
or the day’s labor, now valued, we will Suppose, at one dollar, will be
worth four dollars.

Lei us give an example, taken from irrigation, a branch of mate-

vial facilities. It would of itself double, on an ay erage, the product of

 

 
 

 

 

 

30 ECONOMIES OF ASSOCIATION.

warm countries, such as Spain and the States bordering on the Medi-
terranean, the crops of which are ruined when the rains fail. Other
countries, for want of irrigation, obtain but a half or grarter crop, and
are obliged to abandon the cultivation of many objects suited to the
soil, which a supply of water would enable them to grow -—a supply
that could easily be secured by artificial ponds and reservoirs on
heights with small canals to distribute the water. :

A general system of irrigation, supplying water at all points re-
quired —a work of inestimable value— would be but one of the thou-

sand industrial achievements of the Combined Order.

MEANS OF INCREASE OF THE THIRD POWER.
Ardor and Enthusiasm, generated by the Serial Order.

A labor, performed from calculation, yields, even when actively
prosecuted, hardly the half of what it would produce, if performed
from passion and enthusiasm. Impassioned labor is the fotiree of dex-
terity, industrial energy and ardor, and of prodigies surprising to those
even who perform them. /It will alone suffice to double the Produc,
already greatly increased. Thus a day’s labor, the product of which
is "rendered four-fold by the preceding means, will be increased id
eight-fold under the stimulant which enthusiasm will impart to i,
Enthusiasm and passion are permanent attributes of the Passional Se
ries: they overcome all obstacles, and give rise to a degree of activi-
ty and kill which noble sentiments only can create, stimulants that
are wholly wanting in Civilized industry, in which the low motive of

pecuniary gain alone impels man to labor.

MEANS OF INCREASE OF THE FOURTH POWER.
Yeturn of the Non-producing Classes to Productive Labor.

What, in Civilization, is the number of efficient and productive la-
borers ? It does not exceed a third of the population. I have shown
elsewhere that a workman, useful in appearance, performs often only a
negative work when he erects a division wall or a fence, which is not
a product, possessing real and positive value. : :

In comparing the labors of Civilization with those of the Combined
Order, we shall find that Two-rHirDs of our population are non-pro-

ducers or negative-producers, as the following table will show :

ECONOMIES OF ASSOCIATION.

TABLE OF UNPRODUCTIVE CLASSES IN CIVILIZATION.
Domestic ¥

Nou-producers Social Non-producers.

Accessory Non-producers.
Armies.

vision,

fo

ivision.

9. Forced idlers.
10. Sophists.
11. The idle rich.
12. Qutecasts.

Women,
Children.
Servants.

Fiscal agents.

"~

Manufacturers in part.

&

The commercial class.

g
‘@
=
T
Ee
z
=
=
—

Pivors $

osterior d

Anterior

The transporting class. =

Agents of positive destruction.
Agents of negative creation.

ANTERIOR DIVISION — DOMESTIC NON-PRODUCERS.

1. The three-quarters of the WoueN of cities and a half of those
of the country are unproductive, owing to their absorption in compli-
cated houschold labors. Their day's work is, in consequence, estimated
by political economists at but a fifth of that of man.

2. The three-quarters of CHILDREN, wholly unproductive in cities,
and of but little utility in the country, owing to their careless and de-
stretive propensities,

3. The three-quarters of SERVANTS, now rendered necessary by the
ystem of isolated households, and by industrial incoherence ; they

mld become unnecessary in Association.

These three classes, connected with the household, form a division

themselves in the series of non-producers. They will cease to be
mproductive in an order in which a judicious division of labor. and a
proper employment of sexes and ages will reduce to a fifth the num-
ber of persons now occupied in the immensely complicated labors of
the existing system of separate households and isolated families.

~

INTERIOR DIVISION — SOCIAL NON-PRODUCERS.

4. Armies and Navies, which withdraw from production the most
robust portion of the young population, and waste the larger portion of
the public revenue, predisposing the population they absorb to idleness
and immorality, by forcing it to sacrifice, in a parasitic function, those
years which it should employ in acquiring habits and a knowledge of
industry.

The machine, called an army, is occupied in an unproductive man-
ner, while waiting to be employed destructively. This second charic-
teristic will be spoken of hereafier ; we here consider the army only in
its unproductive character.

 

 
 

 

 

 

 

ECONOMIES OF ASSOCIATION.

5. The legion of Fiscar Acexts. The Custom IHouse alone ab-
sorbs in France, for example, twenty-four thousand men. If we add

the assessors, tax-gatherers, clerks in the different departments for col-

lecting and disbursing the revenue, coast and other guards, we itave

an army of unproductive employees, that would be suppressed at sali

in the Combined Order, in which each Association collects and remits

om a given day its proportion of the national tax. ;

6. The full half of MANUFACTURERS, now considered useful, but
who are relatively unproductive, owing to the bad quality of the al
cles manufactured ; if general excellence existed in this branch of
industry, it would reduce the wear and the consequent hecessity
of manufacturing to one-half, and often to three-quarters, especially
in works undertaken for the Government, which every one seeks to

ye.
hy The nine-tenths of MErcnaxts and Commercial Agents ; Hey
would become unnecessary under the commercial system of the Com
bined Order, which would abolish the complication that now exists,
and effect commercial exchanges with a tenth of the Bumber of per-
sons at present employed. This new commercial organization is one
of the finest features of Association ; I regret that 1 ay not give 3 de-
scription of it in the present work, devoted to preliminary descriptions,
and to an explanation of industrial and domestic arrangements.

8. The two-thirds of the AGENTS OF TRANSPORTATION by sea and
by land, who are erroncously included in the commercial class, ad
who, to the defect of complicated transportation, add that of Ios
transportation, partienlarly by sea, where imprudence and the want o
skill increase ten-fold the number of shipwrecks. ;

We may, in this category, place smuggling, which increases greatly
the number of useless operations and parasitic agents.

POSTERIOR DIVISION — ACCESSORY NON-PRODUCEKS.

9. Legal. accidental and voluntary IDLERS, — persons unoccupied
from want of work, or for purposes of amusement. As to the Javier
canse of idleness. it would cease, if Industry were rendered attraciive ;
persons would not abandon work in the pursuit of Pleasure, as they
now do; at present we see, in onr manufacturing towns, He opera-
tives add what is termed blue Monday to the legal day of rest oi
Sunday, thus doubling the period of unoccupied time in the week.

We may also include holydays, festivals and celebrations of all kinds,

ECONOMIES OF ASSOCTATION. 33

which would not be spent in idleness in an Order in which indus-
trial pursuits are more agreeable than the fétes and balls of Civiliza-
tion.

In the waste of time, we must take into caleulation accidental stop-
pages; if the employer is absent, the workmen stop ; if they see a
man or a bird pass, they are all agog, resting on their spades and
looking on for diversion : twenty or thirty times a day they thus lose
five minutes. Their week's work is hardly equal to four full days.
How much loss of time in the absence of Attractive Industry! Prison-
ers are a class of forced idlers; the sick the same. There will not ex-
ist, in Association, a tenth part of the disease that exists in Civiliza-
tion. Thus disease, although to some extent inevitable, is susceptible
of an enormous reduction. Of the persons who are necessarily idle
from sickness, nine are uselessly withdrawn from industry by the ef-
fect of the Civilized regime —nine who, in the Combined Order, would
be well, and industrially active — which we say without intending to
displease the doctors,

10. Sormists ; and first, controversial writers of all kinds, and pro-
fessional politicians, together with those who, at their instigation, engage
in party controversies and quarrels,

The list of controversalists and sophists extends much further than
would at first be supposed ; speaking of jurisprudence alone, which
seems an excusable form of sophistry, if the Combined Ovder did not
engender a twentieth part of the law-suits which now take place, and
if to settle them, there existed means as speedy as ours are slow and
complicated, it follows that nineteen-twentioths of the members of the
bar are parasites, as well as the witnesses and others attendant on
courts of justice.

11. THE OLE RICH. the upper and fashionable classes of Civiliza-
tion — persons passing their lives in doing nothing. Add to them their
servants, valets and others, who attend on them ; for they who serve
non-producers are themselves unproductive.

12.- Ourcasts, persons in open rebellion against industry and the

laws, customs and morals of society. Such are professional gamblers,

lottery venders, chevaliers @ industrie, public women, beggars,

rogues,
brigands and others, the number of which tends less than ever to
decrease. and the repression of which requires the maintenance of a
vast body of policemen and other agents,

who are equally unprodue-
tive.

 

 
 

 

 

 

 

34 ECONOMIES OF ASSOCIATION.

PIVOTAL CLASSES.
Direct. AGENTS OF POSITIVE DESTRUCTION ; those engaged in War,
"as also those engaged in the Monopoly of grain ; the latter create ld
ficial famines, which often are as destructive as war itself, Giviliza-
tion bestows its honors on the great monopolists and commercial
operators, and protects them, as it encourages the most destructive
inventions of a military character. (The military classes appear twice
in the table ; here as engaged in war, in destruction; and at No. 4
as idlers and unproduciive agents., It is not a repetition, but a dif-
ference of occupation, a double character, requiring two distinct para-
rraphs.
AGENTS OF NEGATIVE CREATION. I have already shown
that they are excessively numerous ; that work like division walls and
fences, are relatively unproductive ; others are valueless, owing to bad
construction, such as buildings that fall down ; roads and bridges that
are badly located, and require to be reconstructed ; a third kind are
judivectly injurious, as, for example, the cutting down of a forest,
which inflicts a serious injury on the country,-—one often greater Sian
the ravages of war, which can be repaired ; a fourth kind react inju-
riously on certain classes of society, like the invention of some new
fashion, which throws thousands of workmen out of employment, and
reduces them to beggary.

In speculating upon the return of these various classes of non-pro-
ducers, whose labor Association would profitably employ, to produc-
tion. we could again triple the general product of Industry, for the
number of non-producers in Civilization is at least two-thirds of the
population, and probably this estimate is foo low ; it 3s certain Co
an appropriate application of the labor of women, elilldren and ser-
vanis, who form the first division of the table, to productive labor,
would donble or nearly double the product of industry. Now, os
they compose but three classes of non-producers, we may safely ost
ie that the labor of the other eleven classes would at least triple
the general product. :

We have not yet enumerated all the means of increasing Wealthy
others could be mentioned, and of a very efficient character, such, for
sample, as:

The increase of the Heartu and Srrexera of Man, and of the
animal and vegetable creations. To judge of this as Yegards man,
we must wait for the Treatise on Integral education. in which I shall

ECONOMIES OF ASSOCIATION. 35

show that the Harmonic man of the Combined Order will possess three
times the strength of the Civilized man. The improvement of animals
will, likewise, be very great. A means as powerful as this of increas-
ing production would seem to authorize us to double the preceding
estimate of the future product of Association, but then it would be
necessary to carry it from twenty-four to forty-eight: at this point,
however, such estimates appear absurd ; we will therefore leave them
aside.

6. Improvement of the Climate and the Temperature of the earth
by the systematic cultivation of its entire surface. The improved tem-
perature, which will result from such cultivation, will secure three
crops where but one is now obtained, and will render the navigation
of the oceans perfectly safe by extirpating the causes of violent storms
and hurricanes. This will be another source of a greatly increased
product.

7. Transitional means of increase. This means will consist in se-
curing to vegetables a variety of flavors in the place of the single one
which they now possess. A plot of peas or beans which, at present,
have all the same taste, will have a complete scale of flavors; some
the aroma of the rose; others that of the violet, etc.: this influence
will be exercised, not by artificial manures or by processes of cultiva-
tion, but by the action of Nature alone, by the climate and the electric :
condition of the earth. We reserve this subject for the treatise on
cosmical influences,

Prvorarn Means of increase. T shall not speak of these means at
present. I will merely remark that they will exercise a greater influ-
ence in stimulating man to industry, and consequently in increasing
its product, than any of those described. But I have already men-
tioned means sufficient to satisfy the most skeptical, that an almost un-
limited increase of the wealth of society is possible. At the same time,
I have shown the gross oversight of the Political Economists, who
have speculated only on the simple degree or brute state of human
Industry. Had they entered into any methodical calculation of the va-
rious methods by which human labor could be rendered more efficient,
and Wealth increased, they would soon have arrived at -conclusions
that would have led them to seek for a Social Order in which such
methods could be applied, and in which the vast number of non-pro-

ducers could be drawn to industry and their labor rendered pro-
duetive.

 
 

 

 

 

 

36 ECONOMIES OF ASSOCIATION.

As to readers, who may be repelled by these descriptions of the
future riches of Association, there is a means of familiarizing them-
selves with them; it is to be found in the religions spirit,—in the
belief that the subversive Societies which now exist on the earth— the
Savage, the Barbarian and the Civilized —are not the permanent social
destiny of man, but are destined to pass away. Our philosophic and
moral guides, in speaking of the reign of truth, justice and happiness
on earth, have always exclaimed : “So much perfection is not made
for man.” The religions spirit will inspire us with wiser opinions,
with faith in the social providence of God, in the future reign of unity
and harmony, and with the belief that if the Combined Order can se-
cure to the human race so much happiness, it is impossible that God,
who must have foreseen its sublime and beneficent results, should not
have reserved to man the means of organizing it.

Were it otherwise, there would be improvidence in the plans of
the Deity ; Attractions would not Le proportional to Destinies. How can
we suppose such inconsistency on the part of the Supreme Economist,
who has distributed with such precision all instincts and attractions,
that no animal seeks any other happiness than its own. If man alone
desires more, it is because he was not made for the miseries of Civili-
zation, because he has not yet attained to the destiny which God re-
serves him.

¥. But leaving aside these considerations, what an oversight on the
part of Political Economists not to have perceived that the three-
quarters of the Civilized population are non-producers, and that if they
would teach the world the means of effecting vast economies, and of
increasing production almost indefinitely, they must discover and es-
tablish a Social Order, different from the present one. Such an Order
can be no other than the Associative or Combined, for Industry can
be prosecuted only in two ways: by individuals, operating isolatedly,

or by associations, operating combinedly and with unity.

CHAPTER FIFTH.

ELEMENTARY DESCRIPTION OF THE SERIES IN THEIR
APPLICATION TO INDUSTRY.

The organization of Association requires simply a knowledge of the
art of forming and developing in complete accord a number of pas-
sional Series, fully free, impelled by attraction alone, and occupied
with the seven following functions :

1. Domestic Industry.

2. Agricultural Industry.

3. Manufacturing Industry.

4. Commercial Industry.

5. The art of teaching ; the schools.

6. The study and application of the Sciences.
7.. The study and application of the Fine Arts.

The investigation of the subject may be divided into two parts ;
first, the internal distributidn of a Series, and of its groups and Sin
groups ; second, its connection and codperation with the other Series
of its own and neighboring Associations.

The Series of Groups is the order adopted by God in the distribu-
tion of the kingdoms of Nature and of all created things. The Natur-
alists in their theories and classifications have unanimously adopted this
mode of distribution ; they conld not have departed from it withont
placing themselves in contradiction with Nature, and falling into con-
fusion. The three kingdoms— the animal, vegetable and mineral —
present us only Series of Groups. The planets themselves are djs-
tributed in Series, but of a higher and more perfect order than the
kingdoms ; the latter are distributed in free or simple Series — that is,
in Series, the number of the groups of which is not fixed, hut may
vary. The former are distributed in compound or mensitrod Series 3
this order, more perfect than the simple, is unknown to the i
mers ; hence they can not explain the distributive system existing in
the planetary worlds, explain why God has given ‘Tore satellites to

some pls 4 'S 5 i
planets fin to others ; a ring to one and none to another,

 
 

 

 

 

 

 

38 THE SERIES.

If the passions and characters were not, like the material creations,
subject to the distribution in Series, Man would be out of unity with
the Universe. There would be duplicity of system between the mate-
rial and the spiritual worlds. If man would attain to Social Unity,
he must seek for the means in this Serial order, which God has es-
tablished throughout all creation.

A Series is a league of several groups, distributed in an ascending
and descending order; the members of each group are united from
identity of taste for some branch of industry or some function, and ex-
ecute a part or detail of the work with which the Series is engaged. If
it cultivates hyacinths or pears, it will form as many groups as there are
varieties of the hyacinth or the pear susceptible of cultivation on its soil.

These distributions must be regulated by attraction alone. Each
group must be composed only of members devoted from passion to its
pursuit ; no recourse must be had to such motives as want, interest,
the idea of duty, and other means of constraint, direct or indirect.

A Series not actuated by attracticn, and not methodically distri-
buted, would lack a primordial property —the influence of the extreme
groups equal to the double influence of the central group ; it would not
secure perfect justice in the division of profits, and would not be able
to perform properly its functions in an Association.

A Series, operating isolatedly, would possess no value, however
regularly it might be organized ; a Series, occupied with some agree-
able branch of labor, like the cultivation of flowers, might be organized
in a large city, but it wonld be valueless; we must have Series, con-
nected and operating combinedly, to the number of forty-five or fifty
at least ; this is the smallest number with which Industry can be ren-
dered attractive and a trial of Association successfully made.

The Passional Series require discord as well as accords; they
make use of disparities of character, of taste, of fortune, of knowledge,
ete. The elements with which a Series works are contrasted and grad-
nated inequalities ; it requires as many dissonances or antipathies as
accords or sympathies, like music, in which an accord is formed by
excluding as many notes as are employed.

Discords are so necessary in a passional Series, that each of its
groups should be in dissonance or antipathy with the two contiguous
groups, and in graduated dissonance with the sub-contignous ; it is as
in music in which each note is in discord with its two contiguous
notes : D isin discord with C sharp and E flat.

THE SERIES. 39

Besides creating an attraction for industry, and establishing a math-
ematien} division of profits, the passional Series produce other and
magnificent effects in social harmony, such as EmuLAtION, Justices:
w 1 x ~ : 2
TRUTH, DIRECT ACCORD, INVERSE ACCORD, UNITY. :
: Emulation, securing to every product the highest degree of perfee-
ion.

Justice, securing to every individual, encouragement, equitable re-
muneration and advancement.

Truth, spontaneously exercised, and in addition rendered necessary
by the impossibility of practicing any deceit.

Direct Accord, by leagues formed from identity and contrast of tastes,

Indirect Accord, by absorption of individual antipathies
affinities.

Unity of Action, or concurrence of the Series in promoting all
operations which tend to harmony and unity,

The Civilized system generates properties of a directly opposite

character, such as languor, injustice, frand, discord, duplicity.

The passional Series are never actuated by imaginary and illusive

in collective

incentives ; they act only from motives that are really attractive, and
combine ordinarily a four-fold charm: two for the senses and es for
the soul ; or at least one pleasure for the senses and one for the soul
In functions that are incompatible with the pleasure of the soni
they combine two for the soul. : -

A passional Series is regular in its organization, and acquires the
properties just mentioned, only when the three following conditions
are fulfilled :

1. Compaciness ; this condition requires that the groups of a Series
should operate on varieties very nearly alike or closely allied. Seven
groups, cultivating seven very different pears, such as the Good Chris-
tian, the white Butter, the Rousselet, the Messire Jean, etc., could not
form a regular Series; neither sympathy nor antipathy, neither rivalry
nor combination would exist between the groups, and “that for want of
compactness of varieties, such as would exist, for example, between three
varieties of the Butter pear — the white, the gray and the green. The
passion of Emulation would find no field of action, and this is one of
the three forces which direct the Passional Series.

2. Short periods of Occupation ; the longest should be limited to
two hours. Without this condition, an individual could not engage in

a sufficient number of Series —about thirty —to become interested in

 
 

 

 

40 THE SERIES.

the general affairs of his Association. As a consequence, the perfect
agreement which should exist in the division of profits, would be de-
stroyed, and a system of attractive industry could not be created.
Prolonged occupations would violate the Passion of Alternatism, or the
love of variety and change, which is a second of the three motors that
regulate the play and action of the Series; it furnishes a counterpoise
to excesses by varying pursuits several times during the day.

~~ 3. Minute division of labor and execution of details. Each member
of a group will execute but one detail of the work on which the
group is engaged. If a branch of Industry gives rise to five or six
different operations, the group engaged upon it will apply to the work
as many sub-groups, which will select the different branches according
to their tastes. The Civilized method, in obliging a man to execute
all the parts of a work. deadens the action of the passion, which I
“will call the Composite, the love of enthusiasm, and the third of the
passional forces which govern and direct the Series. +

To snm up: the operation of the Series may be reduced to a pre-
cise and fixed rule, which is to secure the free and natural action of
the three distributive Passions above mentioned by employing the
three means we have just explained, — Compactness, Short Occupa-
tions, Detailed Execution. These three modes of prosecuting Indus-
try are in reality but the three passions in action, their natural effects.

I will explain this organization more fully in subsequent chapters ;
it is advisable to state it thus succinctly at the outset in order to show
that there is nothing uncertain or arbitrary in the theory of Attractive
Industry and Passional Harmony ; in effect :

The problem is to secure the free and natural action of the twelve
radical passions of the soul; in default thereof, oppression, not har-
mony, would exist. The twelve radical passions tend to form Series,
in which two classes, the Senses and the Affections, are directed by a
third class, the Combining or Distributing. It remains then for us to
examine whether, in forming Series of groups, in which the three dis-
tributive Passions find a free action, we shall succeed in securing a
like free action and development to the other nine passions. In case
we do. all the twelve being developed and satisfied in each individual,
happiness — which results from the full development of the passions —
will be secured to all. This doctrine, opposed to all Civilized systems,
is the only one which is conformable to the desires of Nature and the
presumable views of God, who, we will repeat, would be an unskillful

THE SERIES, 41

mechanician, had he created the passions to be thwarted and
ered as they now are under the Civilized regime.

smoth-

In the system which I propose, no part is of my invention. I fol-
low Nature's method, according to which three of the twelve P

assions
0 ate th acti 2

regulate the action of the others, by the greatest and most economical
combination, that of the Series of groups, which is the desire of the
human heart, and the distribution followed in the entire system of cre-
ation. :

 
 

 

CHAPTER SIXTH.
NUMBER OF MEMBERS, AND THEIR DISTRIBUTION.

The name of Group is given to a knot or assemblage of persons
+f any kind, even to a collection of idlers, united to talk over the
pews of the day, without aim or interest.

In the theory of the passions, by a Group is to be understood
the union of a number of persons, leagued together from affinity of
taste for some pursuit or function. Three men, we will suppose, are
engaged in an operation, which is pleasing to two, but not to the
third ; in this case they do not form a group, for identity of taste as to
the pursuit does not exist between them.

The two, to whom the work is pleasing, form a false group. To
be properly adjusted and balanced, and susceptible of passional equi-
librium, a group must consist of at least three members, and must—
somewhat analogous to a pair of scales— comprise three forces, the cen-
tral one of which holds in balance the two extremes. In short, there
can be no group with less than three persons, possessing similar tastes
for the branch of industry, art or science in which they are engaged.

It will be answered: “If the group is not in accord as to its in-
dustrial taste, it will be so in the more important particular of friend-
ship.” In this case the Group is defective, for it is simple; it is
reduced to one tie, and that of a spiritual nature. To render it com-
pound, a tie of the senses must be added, that is, a work which
pleases the three members.

As the Series are formed of groups, we must first of all study the
art of forming groups. Of this art, nothing is known; the mechanism
of the simplest group of three is not understocd, much less that of thirt:.

The passions impel human beings to form, in their social relations,

~ series of groups; and yet the groups have never been an object of
study. What idea can we hope to obtain of the nature of man, if we
neglect to analyse the elementary action of the passional forces within

bim.

NUMBER OF MEMBERS. 43

The Civilizees, tending from instinct to the false, inclining to pre-
fer the false to the true, have chosen for pivot of their Social system a

Group which is essentially false ; it is the conjugal couple ; a group
which is false from its number, limited to two; false from the absence
of liberty, and false from the divergencies or dissidences of tastes,
breaking out often the first month, as regards expenses, the table, the
society frequented, and a hundred trifling details, like the degree of
warmth of rooms. Now, if we are ignorant of the means of harmo-
nizing the primary groups, those composed of two or three persons,
we shall be still less able to harmonize large numbers. :

I have spoken only of sub-groups, composed of three members ; a
Jull group, in social mechanics, must be composed of at least seven, for
it must contain three subdivisions, or sub-groups, the middle one of
which must be stronger than the two extreme groups, and hold the
balance between them. The group of seven furnishes the three divis-
ions—2, 3, 2— occupied with three parts or details of a work or func-
tion. The group of two, which is false in isolated action, becomes
admissible in its connection with other groups.

If the center, composed of three persons, balances the sub-groups,
composed each of two persons, and forming the extremes, it is because
the center is always occupied with the most attractive branch of a
work ; it is then superior in number by 1, and superior in attraction hy
1. Its influence is thus rendered equal to that of the two extreme groups.

A group of six members, forming the divisions 2, 2, 2, would be
badly balanced ; its center would be as weak in number as each wing ;
now, in the organization of the groups, the law to be observed is that
the center must be strengthened, and the wings rendered unequal in
number, giving to the ascending wing more members than to the de-
scending ; we give examples of three divisions, employing the numbers
12, 16 and 24.

12 Members divided by 4, 5, 3.
16 Members divided by 2, 3—2, 3, 2-2, 2
24 Members divided by 2, 4, 2—3, 4, 2-2 3, 2

These divisions must not be established by the order of a leader,
but by attraction, by a spontaneous choice of functions. Attraction
alone must impel twenty-four persons, prosecuting some branch of in-
dustry, to form the nine sub-groups above given, and to select and
execute as many parts or details of the work. This I have termed
the system of detailed Execution.

 
 

 

44 NUMBER OF MEMBERS.

The Series are distributed and arranged in the same manner as
the groups; they operate on groups as the latter operate on individu-
als; they must contain at least five groups. Twenty-four is the lowest
number with which a complete Series can be organized : the division,
above given, of twenty-four members fulfills the seven following con-
ditions.

The three groups, 2, 4, 2—3, 4, 2—2, 3, 2, unequal in numbers.

The central group stronger than each of the extreme groups.

The ascending wing stronger than the descending wing.

The two extreme groups divided into three parts or sub-groups.

The smallest group containing at least seven members.

The sub-groups strengthened at the center.

The three groups distributed in a regular progression, 7, 8, 0.

This Series then is rigorously exact, although limited to the small-
est number possible ; 23 would fulfill neither the third nor the sixth
condition.

A group can be organized with seven members, but its organiza-
tion is more perfect with nine, as in the latter case a pivot or leader
and a transitional member can be added; thus:

Transition 1 transitional member.
Ascending wing 2 learners.

Center adepts.

Descending wing 2 novices.
Pivot 1

This distribution of centers, wings, transitions and pivots, is estab-

director.

lished naturally in all industrial and social unions in which the passions
and instincts possess freedom of action and development. Man, being
from instinct an enemy of equality and uniformity, is inclined to a
system of ranks and grades, to the principle of hierarchy and progres-
sion ; this graduated scale establishes itself naturally in a Series of
nine groups, as it does in a group of nine members, if full liberty
reigns in its operations.

Seven and twenty-four being the minimnm numbers with which a
complete group and a complete series can be formed, it will be necessa-
ry, in order to secure the active codperation of the seven and the twen-
ty-four members, to supply the place of any that may be absent or
sick ; for this reason, it will be necessary to increase the group to
twelve and the series to forty members; by which means also direc-

tors and sub-directors, transitions and sub-transitions may be added.

AND THEIR DISTRIBUTION. 45

In every Series, the ascending or upper wing is composed of groups
operating on the stronger or more masculine kinds or varieties ; the
descending or lower wing on the lighter and Jess important kinds ; the
center on the finer, nobler and more attractive kinds, because it must,
as I have remarked, counterbalance the two wings by the superiority
of number and of the attractiveness of the variety to which it is de-
voted. I will give an example, taken from a series of pear-growers.

Transition. 4 groups cultivating quinces.*

Ascending wing. 10 groups cultivating hard pears.

Center. 12 groups cultivating juicy pears.

Descending wing. 8 groups cultivating mealy pears.

Pivot. 2 groups composed of the directors and staff,

The Series forming an Association or Phalanx, are divided into nine
degrees or powers, as follows :

1. Series of Class.
of Order.
of Genus,
© of Species.
of Variety,
of Sub-variety.
of Minute shade.
Series of a transitional character.
Series of an infinitesimal character.

I will not, in this sketch, enter into minute details relating to the
subject ; they can not be treated in a brief manner, as they would not
be understood ; T reserve them for the body of the treatise, I will,
however, make a few remarks on two points connected with the rela-
tions of the groups. = :

If the serial organization is the basis of a new social world, it is
because, among other reasons, it creates economies and gives rise to
profits in operations which, in the present state, would be ruinous;
it thus combines economy with clegance and profusion. It would be
easier, for example, to serve on the tables of an Association thirty
kinds of a fruit or a vegetable than to serve three ; this profusion be-

* The quince, according to Fourier, is a transitional fruit, holding a place between,
and connecting the apple and the pear ; the groups devoted to its cultivation would be
of a transitional character, holding the same relation to the Series of pear and apple
growers, as the ince to those two fruits.—Eb.

 

 
 

 

 

 

46 NUMBER OF MEMBERS,

comes economical in the passional Series, as it is one of the means of
creating an attraction for industry, which could not be created if but
one or two kinds were cultivated.

The same remark applies to directors or officers, so costly in Civil-
ization ; their number is a source of concord and emulation in the
Combined Order ; they are more productive than the other members j
different classes, with distinct duties ov functions, will consequently be
qeated 3 we will mention two, those who direct practical operations,

nd those who preside on occasions of etiquette : both are indispens-
> in a Series.

“The officers, who direct industrial operations, are chosen from
among the experienced and skillful members : those who preside on
festive oceasions and at celebrations, are elected from among the op-
ulent members, who can represent the Series, and give luster to it by

»
z

7

. ce ‘a y J
their munificence,.” |

i ,

In Civilization, officials spend nothing for the governed: on the

contrary, if a public dinner or a féte is given, they supervise if, enjoy
it, but leave the public to pay.

In the Series, it is different: the officers of etiquette pay for the
repasts and bear the expense of the fétes, to which -the members are
invited. They contribute also to more important outlays, such as the
purchase of plants and seed ; their liberality would be ignoble, were
it limited merely to playing the part of hosts, giving good dinners.

This double corps of officers exists in the groups as well as in the
series : each series, each group, has its captain, lieutenant and second
lieutenant, who are the officers of etiquette; and its director, vice-di-
rector and sub-direetor, who are the officers of industry.

In the Series, the position of officer will be held by women and
children, as well as by men. Each Series will elect its leaders from
among its members. As many Series are composed mainly of women
or children, they will not seek their officers among men, except in
case of necessity. A hundred women who cultivate a field of violets
for perfumery, will not call upon men to preside over their labors or
councils ; but if the Series is composed in part of men and children,
the officers will be elected in proportion from them ; entire liberty of
choice, however, will exist ; utility will be the guide to be followed)

1 pass over varibus details as to the rank which the Series will
hold in regard to remuneration ; they will not be classed according to
the amount they produce ; the Series engaged, for example, in the care

AND THEIR DISTRIBUTION. 47

of the fruit-orchards, although enormously productive, will be one of
the lowest in the scale of remuneration, as its branch of industry is in
itself extremely attractive. The Series devoted to the Opera, which is
now judged superfluous, will be one which will receive the highest
remuneration, as it is the most useful in education.* /

Another subject which should be treated, but which must be omit
ted, is the Series and groups of a transitional character. Transitional
creations, forming links between two distinct genera or species, and
connecting them, are for the most part disagreeable and. repulsive ;
and yet, regular Series can not be formed without introducing and
placing, at the two extremes, groups and often sub-groups of a tran-
sitional character. Nature must have esteemed these transitions highly
necessary, as she has created them in all departments of her domain 3
we see this by the amphibious animals, the ourang-outang, the flying
fish, the bat, the eel, the quince, and so many others, one of the most
singular of which is lime, a link between fire and water.

We will close with a table of a Series of the simple order, showing
the Serbrds and discords existing between its groups. We will sup-
pose thirty-two groups, cultivating the different varieties of some fruit
or vegetable.

13
12 14
15
M16
17
18
19

> Pivotal group. K Ascending transitional group.

3 Descending transitional group.
Ascending sub-pivotal group. D Diffracted Group.
X Descending sub-pivotal group.

X Counter pivotal group.

* A set g
The opera, according to Fourier, will comprise the following material harmonies :
I. Chromatic execution of parts.

 
 

 

 

 

48 NUMBER OF MEMBERS,

The affinity or sympathy of contrast takes place between groups
placed at half the distance of the entire scale from each other; for ex-
ample, between the groups 1 and 13; 2 and 14; 5 and 17; 9 and ZL

The sympathy is less strong between 1 and 12 and 14; still less be-
tween 1 and 11 and 15; it goes on thus declining until the half of
the scale on each side or a quarter of the entire scale is reached,

when it ceases ; 13 is not in sympathy with 7 or with 19, still less
with 8 and 18, at which point a slight antipathy aud rivalry begin;
they increase between 13 and 9 and 17, and the degrees of discord ang-
ment until a positive antipathy exists between 13 and its two contig-
uous groups, 12 and 14; it is a little less strong between 13 and its
sub-contignous groups, 11 and 15.%

The scale of sympathies and antipathies is not the same with the
extreme groups, 1 and 3, 23 and 25, as with those of the center ; but
an examination of these variations would lead us beyond the limits of
an abridgment ; suffice it to say, that thirty years of study and the
instinct of the art, have enabled me to understand in all its details
the mechanism of the passional series, the accords and discords of
their groups, and the counterpoises to be established at all points of a
Series.

The pivotal group ¥ is in sympathy with all the groups, except
the two sub-pivotal groups Y x. The group » is engaged upon a
variety, the excellence and superiority of which is so striking (such

would be the Beurré gris among pears), that the viccinal varieties, 11,

. Singing, or measured vocal sounds.

. Instruments, or measured artificial sounds.

. Poetry, or measured thoughts and words.
Pantomime, or harmony of gesture.
Dancing, or measured movement.

6. Gymnastics, or harmonic exercises.

7. Painting and costume, or harmonic decorations.

P. Geometrical execution ; harmonic mechanism.

* By Antipathy is to be understood the dissidence that exists between tastes and
opinions that are nearly alike, — giving rise to rival pretensions, emulation, party spirit,
ete. Two groups, cultivating, for example, two varieties of the peach, so nearly alike that
opinion is divided as to their superiority, will each strive by scientific and superior cul-
tivation to excel each other and carry away the palm : they will not consequently be in
league, in accord, but in rivalry or discord. We find the principle of dissonance, discord,
antipathy, everywhere in Nature ; it exists between contiguous colors, notes of musie,
tastes, characters, ete.; at the bottom. it is the principle of individuality, which could
not exist and be maintained, if dissonance and repulsion did not exist. In the series,
discords are absorbed and neutralized by the constaut changes of the members of groups

and by collective aflinities. — Eb.

AND THEIR DISTRIBUTION. 49

12, 13, 14, 15, consent to cede the precedence to it, and claim only a
superiority over the contiguous and sub-contiguous varieties which oe
its rivals.

The sub-pivotal groups Y and X are in sympathy or accord of con-
trast with each other, as leaders of the two wings, which are in league
against the center, and in rivalry with it.* :

The counter-pivot X is in sympathy with no other group except
the pivot 4; but it is not in antipathy with any. (In the series of
pear-growers, the counter-pivotal group would be that cultivating the
large and hard pear, which is uneatable in its raw state.)

: The group D, devoted to the diffracted variety, is in semi-accord
with all the other groups. (Diffraction is the inverse image of the
pivot. The albino, for example, is the diffraction of the white man
who blackens in the sun, and whose color is a false white : we pass
this subject over.) : :

The transitional groups, K and J, are in accord with the wings
of which they form the extremes, and with those of another series with
which they are in contact. Thus the group of quince-growers is in
accord with one wing of the series of apple-growers and one of the
series of pear-growers.

I have supposed here a perfectly regular series, cultivating all the
varieties of a fruit or vegetable. If; from unsuitableness of the soil. it
cultivated only certain varieties of a species, the accords and dis-
cords might change in degree. But in explaining the rules of the se-
rial mechanism, we must take as examples integral series.

In all the different kinds of series, — whether of the free or {he
measured orders, — the accords of the passions and the sympathies
which may appear to be without method, without rules, constitute on
the contrary a system, regulated by geometrical laws. They, who
have speculated on the nature of man, have, in respect to this prob-

 

 

 

 

* The Accord of Identity is formed in music, for example, by the upper and lower
notes of an octave ; the upper note contains just twice as many vibrations as the lowe
but the two struck together form to the ear one sound, or at least an stood — the ~
eordd of identity. The Accord of Contrast is formed of a third or of a sixth that is, by
striking the two notes C F or CG. The notes are different as are blue nil orange. oe
they agree perfectly with each other, and form an Accord of Contrast Thus we fil
two kinds of Accords, one between things which are alike, and which Tarwonize from
i ienifty of nature; and the other between things which are enliks, but
bss oi Tb to each other, and agreeing in their nature, harmonize or

 
 

 

 

S50 NUMBER OF MEMBERS,

lem as to all others, viewed Nature only in the simple mode ; they be-
lieve all sympathies permanent; there are permanent, occasional, peri-
odical, ete. The theory of the sympathies constitutes a branch of a
new scientific world, which the Civilized mind has not explored. but
the doors of which. are not closed, as is supposed. All Nature is an
immense mechanism of sympathies and antipathies, most methodically
distributed and regulated, and open to the penetration of genius, pro-
vided it first studies the theory of Passional Attraction and of Associ-
ation ; that is, the mode of action of the Passions, and the social me-

chanism adapted to them.

Note. — Fourier uses various signs to indicate the pivots, trans-
jtions, etc., of a Series; we have avoided their use, as he did himself
in one of his works, as they appear at first sight eccentiic, and even
fanciful. They are, however, when understood, very convenient, and
greatly facilitate explanations. The sign which he uses to indicate
— Pivots, is 4. Whenever it is placed before a member, element or at-
tribute in a Series or in a Table, that member is the pivotal one. By
the pivot, Fourier understands the highest, most important or the central
element of a Series; its head or focus. The sun, for example, is the
pivot of our solar system ; man is the pivot of the animal kingdom,
and in fact of all the creations on the earth; a king is the pivot of
the political system of a nation; the Pope is the pivot of the Catholic
church ; a general is the pivot of an army ; white is the pivotal color,
as all the colors emerge from and unite in it; bread is a pivotal food, as
it combines with all other kinds. There are different orders of pivots ;
that is, in a complete Series, there are several pivots, which are (4 be
distinguished from each other. Fourier divides them into Direct and
Inverse, and into Sub-pivots and Counter-pivots. A colonel of a regi-
ment, for example, is a sub-pivot when compared with the general of
the brigade, who is the pivot. These details can not, however, be un-
derstood until the theory of the Series is explained. To designate
Transitions, Fourier uses the sign K. Placed before a member or ele-
ment of a Series, it indicates its transitional character. By Transitions
are to be understood connecting links between two kinds of creations,
attributes. etc., uniting or connecting them, and avoiding sudden breaks.
Nature employs them everywhere, as she permits no sudden breaks,

no complete separations in her progressive system of creation and diss

AND THEIR DISTRIBUTION. 51

tribution. The amphibi ani < i
i e 4 np ibions animals, for example, are links or trans-
tions, connecting the animals that live in the water and those that

live i air; t at is ransiti
in the air; the bat is a transition between the mouse and the

bird ; the quince between the apple and the pear; birth and death
are transitions, the one ascending, the other descending ; twilight is a
transition between day and night; an aid-de-camp is a feansitional of
ficer, as he neither fights nor commands. The transitions combine some
of the properties of two other creations or things, between which they

Yo faa) and are hence of an ambiguous and uncertain character
o designate the Simple, Fourier uses the si >; Signe :
Compound, the sign > they ik Tt 4 . I 4s
A he 5 8 > been sufficiently explained in the
Had science discovered a system of Classification and Distribution
applicable to all departments of creation, — which Fourier asserts is
the Series of Groups, distributed in an ascending and descending order
with a center and wings, with pivots and transitions, — it contd Tere
indicated by a few signs the character, position and function of the
Wetmibets or elements of any order of creations, or of any hn
tion. For example, to indicate the rank of the varieties of the feline
Species, it would only be necessary to place the sign M4 before the
Lion to show that this animal is the head or pivot of the species to
which it belongs ; by placing the sign K before the Cat. it would indi-
cate that it is, from its instincts, the connecting link between the ‘species
of beasts of prey of which it is a member, and the peaceful or domes-
tic animals, as it can be domesticated and be made to associate with
man. The other members of the species — the tiger, leopard, ounce
quagga, ete. — constitute the ordinary members of the species, the Higa
lar elements, so to say, of the series. The feline species, as a whole, is
divided into cerfain constituent parts, which form the members or elo-
ments composing it; the lion is the pivot; the cat the transition : the
other animals are the ordinary or regular members of the series. As we
remarked, the subject can not be made clear without a full explanation
of the theory of the Series. We bave said enough to show that the dis-
tinction of pivots, transitions, ete., is not without a basis in Nature her-
self, and that Fourier in using them conforms to a law of classification
which really exists in creation. The system of signs which he uses is
the following : ¥ Pivot; X Counter-pivot; Y Direct pivot; x Inverse
pivot; K Ascending transition ; 3 Descending transition : o Simple
= Compound. — Ep. hes

 

 
 

 

 

 

CHAPTER SEVENTH.

THE THREE DISTRIBUTIVE PASSIONS, OB THE ORGANIC
FORCES OF THE SERIES

It is not in the material organization of the Series that any tons
difficulty is to be apprehendcu. The obstacle io be feared x B
found in the play or action of certain passions, Which our moral thea
ries would lead us to repress. And yet a Series, the mos, Tegan y
organized, would lose all its properties, such as industrial Mn,
direct accord of inequalities, indirect accord of antipathies, oe, ig %
three forces, which I have termed the distributive or regulative
sions, were not developed and called into action. If, in a jiotey
one of the three is thwarted in its action, the Series becomes derange %
its accords weakened, its enthusiasm and emulation reduced to a Here
semblance, and ifs harmony and equilibrinm destroyed, especially in
the important problem of the division of profits. -

We will now explain briefly the nature of the three regulative
Ssians : . ’
si commence with the Alternating Passion ; it is the desire felt

iodi iety, of changes of sce 1 occupations,
by the soul of periodical variety, of changes of scene and oceny

of contrasied situations, of incidents and novelties calculated to excite
charm, and to stimulate at the same time the senses and the soul a
This want is felt moderately from hour to hour, and Strongly fier
an interval of two hours. If it is not satisfied, man falls into a state
of ennui and apathy. 3 . : :
By means of short occupations or short industrial sessions of an
hour and a half, or two hours at the most, every one wil be enabled,
during the course of the day, to take part in seven or vight Sierunt
attractive pursuits, to vary them the following day, and join otis
groups. This system is the desire of the elevenily passion ue 4 to
nating — which tends to fly from one_occupation or Pleasure is anot or
and to avoid the excesses, now committed by the Civilizees, ya
prolong a party or féte for six hours, a labor for ten or twelve, a ba

all night at the expense of sleep and health.

THE DISTRIBUTIVE PASSIONS. 53

Our pleasures have at present no connection with Industry, and
are consequently unproductive ; whereas in the Combined Order, they
will be connected with productive Industry, which will itself be a suc-
cession of pleasures, when rendered attractive.

To facilitate the frequent changes of occupation which will be ne.
cessary, a spacious and elegant gallery, warmed in winter, and ven-
tilated in summer, will extend along one front of the Palace of the
Association ; passages on columns will connect the different ranges of
buildings, and underground passages will lead to the stables ; by this
architectural arrangement, the residents can communicate with all parts
of the edifice, with its public halls, dining-rooms, workshops, and the
outhouses, without being exposed to changes of temperature, to the
rain or wet. In the fields, large wagons for fifteen or eiglficen persons,
will be employed to transport the groups.

Some persons will pretend that these arrangements will be very
expensive ; they will cost much less than the outer clothing and car-
riages which are rendered necessary by exposure to the cold and wet;
without taking into the account the colds, inflammations and fevers
caused by sudden changes of temperature. :

It will also be asserted that the frequent changes of occupation will
consume a great deal of time; they will require from five to fifteen
minutes, — less than a quarter of an hour on an average in agricultu-
ral pursuits, and half that time in in-door labors. They, who regret
this loss of time, might regret also that devoted to sleep, and’ propose
to suppress it. They do not know that activity and energy in labor
are increased by brief periods of repose; the Attractive Industry of
the future, prosecuted from passion, will be ardent ; men will do more
in one hour than is now accomplished in three by our hired laborers,
who are slow, awkward and without interest in their work, idling
whenever an opportunity presents. In the Combined Order, the ardor
of people in Industry would become hurtful, were it not frequently
tempered by the suspensions which a change of ocenpation requires,
I say this in answer to critics. who judge of the operations of Associ-
ation by the habits and methods of Civilization. .

I now pass to the examination of the two other regulative passions,

The Emulative and the Composite are in perfect contrast: the first
is caleulating and speculative in its character and action ; the second,
exhilarating, productive of enthusiasm, of exaliation, and of blind
zeal and devotion.

 

 
 

 

54 THE .DISTRIBUTIVE PASSIONS,

The Emulative gives rise to party spirit. to the love of manage
ment, diplomacy and intrigue ; it is strong, for example, with the ambi.
tious, with courtiers, corporate bodies and the cominercial classes. Its
distinctive feature is to combine ealeulation with passion. With the
diplomatist or intriguer, all is calculation ; every act, however trifling,
is performed with reflection, and at the same time with celerity. The
ardor of this passion then is controlled by reflection, forming a con-
trast with the unreflecting ardor and enthusiasm which are character-
istic of the Composite. They stimulate the groups of an industrial
Series by two contrasted impulses.

The love of intrigue is so imperious a want in man, that in the ab-
sence of real intrigues it seeks for artificial ones, in games of chance,
in theatrical representations, and in works of fiction. If a company is
assembled, means must be provided for satisfying this passion — by put-
ting cards in their hands, or by some other device. There is not a
more unhappy being than a courtier, exiled to a provincial town, where
his love of intrigue finds no field of action. A rich merchant who, re-
tiring from business, suddenly withdraws from commercial schemes and
speculations, which are active and exciting, becomes often, in spite of
his fortune, the most melancholy of men.

The principal function of the passion, in the serial mechanism, is
to excite rivalry, create dissonance between groups so nearly alike as
to dispute the palm of excellence, and balance suffrages. We shall not
see three groups, cultivating three varieties of the buiter pear, form an
accord ; on the contrary, these gromps, occupied with contiguous vari-
efies, are in rivalry and discord ; it is the same with three groups cul-
tivating the yellow, gray and green pippin.

Discord between contiguous shades or varieties is a general law
of Nature: in colors, scarlet does not harmonize with its contiguous
tints, cherry red, pale ved and orange ved, but it harmonizes with its
opposites, dark blue, dark green, black and white. In music, the note
D does not accord with C sharp, or E flat,’which are contignous to it,
nor with C and E natural, which are sub-contiguous. We repeat, in
social harmony, discords are as necessary as accords.

But discords can not take place between groups, ocenpied with dis-
tinet varieties, like those cultivating the peal-pear and the orange-pear.
There exists between these two little pears a difference too striking to
admit of hesitation on the part of judges; they will say that they are
both good, but too little alike to allow of comparison j as a consequence,

THE DISTRIBUTIVE PASSIONS. 55

rivalry and party spirit can not be excited between the two
which enltivate them ; the Emulative finds no field of action
We must then, in every series, whether of an industrial or ofl

groups

character, form a scale of functions or varieties nearly alike :
Compact scale as I have elsewhere called it. It is the m on disc : ;
ing a free development and action to the passion of Bouletion rn
wi Hos ardor in all works, a close intimacy among the tir
of each gr 8 [ givi :
a and of giving to every product the highest degree of
We should fail, however, in securing this latter result, if, on the
part of consimers as well as of producers, great volrement -of taste
were not cultivated. Of what use would it be to perfect to the high
os possibile degree every variety of product, if the population of he
Combined Order was uniform in its tastes, indifferent as to what it
consumed, eating only to satisfy the appetite, and interdicting itself
out of deference to moral precepts, all pleasures of the sosin? y A

der such cir tances, gener: ecti in i
1 circumstances, general perfection in industry would fail for! \. /y
3 Hd Io fd

want of appreciation ; the emnlative spirit would lose its activity among
fe groups of producers and preparers; agriculture would sink 1 ik
into the rude state in which we see it in Civilization Werssoon: -

hundred persons, scarcely one is found capable of jeiging of the © :
lence of products ; hence it is that so little care ttent re ton

7p and attention are give
to perfecting qualities, and tl en

wat most articles of cons i
Yeti: 3 onsumption are 1
of so inferior a kind. oy

The Serial syste } i
e Serial system must be applied to consumption as well as to

It is very easy to i

pre : § v easy to introduce
it into the former; it is only necessary to establish two scales or se
Fei  niefesse . > > : Se
ries of tastes, one operating on the different mod

production ; it would fail if it were not

es of preparation ; the
« AR . y allt: . :
other, on the different qualities. Groups will be formed. each with an
Jinati or 2 1 : ae :
inclination for some special mode of preparation or some particular
quality ; i i i :
1 lity ; and the series, both in the kitchens and at the tables. will Le
organized. :

We 2 i i
" 4 comie now to the third of the regulative passions. the Composite
whie i ¥ i in
: iich establishes accords and sympathies between groups and the mem
ers of groups, and creates enthusiasm and exaltation. The passion
2 < . asso

-

we have described, the Emulative or party spirit, is not alone sufficient
i SHuniate the groups in their works ; we must put in play the oppo-
site Torco or motor, the Composite, with its sympathetic leagues and 8
thusiastic zeal,—the most romantic of the passions, the etiviny of calcu-

gs

 

 
 

 

 

56 THE DISTRIBUTIVE PASSIONS,

lation and of reflection. This passion will be called into Redon, and
applied to the industry of the Combined Order; it wii fete a
field for its play and development; it will be one of we stim nis
that will render industry attractive. Together with the Enuilative, it
will replace the low incentives, such as the fear of want or Starvadat,
the necessity of feeding helpless children, the dread of the poorhouse,
which, in Civilization, impel the masses to labor. 2

Instead of such abject incentives, the Combined Order will, by the
constant employment of the three regulative passions, stimulate the In-
dustrial groups by a four-fold charm, —two of the senses, and two of
the soul, thus creating four kinds of sympathy between the members

a group.
on on sympathies of the soul will consist in the Accords of Iden-
tity and of Contrast. :

There will be sympathy or accord of identity between the mem,
bers of a group, for the reason that they will be. necessarily ended
in opinion and feeling in respect to a pursuit which they have Sus
from passion, and which they can quit when they desire. : Ths: Jesu
of identity becomes a potent charm with one who ees Himself ied
by a group of zealous cobperators, intelligent and affable ; be ba =
agreeable as the association with the coarse, mercenary and in i
hirelings of Civilization is repulsive. Doliperation heiween polite "i
friendly persons excites ardor in the work or function with w hls they
are engaged, a desire to renew the work, and to meet at repasts o
the group at times when industrial operations are Suspended. Ie

The second charm of the soul is that derived from accords of contrast
I have said that to create it among the groups of a Series. the grovps
must be distributed in a compact scale, and occupied with conseeugve
and coniiguous shades or varieties; this distribution gives rise to ac-
cords and friendly leagnes between gronps of a different character, as
it does to discord or rivalry between contiguous groups. : erin

Besides these two sympathies of the soul, one of identity, the other
of contrast, an industrial group must be stimulated by two other no-
tives, which charm the senses; the first, the excellence and perfection
of its products, eliciting the praises of judges; the second, the charm
caused by the display, the elegance and refinement that exist in the en-
tire Series. Eo 3a

To sum up: if the three distributive, combining and classifying
passions, which are the organic forces of the Series, are not dev cloped

THE DISTRIBUTIVE PASSIONS. 5%

combinedly, Industrial Attraction will not be created, or if it appears,
it will die out by degrees and cease.

Thus, to render Industry attractive, the condition to be fulfilled is
to form series of groups, subordinated to the play of the three distrib-
utive passions; they must be :

Rivarizep by the Emudative, which creates discords, generous ri-
valry and competition between contiguous groups, provided the groups
are distributed in a compact scale, or scale formed of tastes and func-
tions very closely allied.

Exarrep by the Composite, which creates accords and sympathies
that charm both the senses and the soul, and generates enthusiasm and
devotion among the members of a group.

CoxyEcTED or interlinked by the Alternating or Modulating passion,
which is the support of the two others, as it maintains their activity
by means of short occupations, and the choice of pursuits and plea-
sures, thus preventing satiety and lukewarmness.

I insist on the importance of this latter passion, the most proscribed
of the three,—on the necessity of short and varied occupation, the ab-
sence of which in our Civilized system of Industry is its condemna-
tion ; let us observe its effects in a material and a passional sense.

In a MATERIAL sense. it conduces to health and vigor. Health ne-
cessarily suffers if a uniform labor, like weaving, sewing or writing,
which does not exercise successively all parts of the body, is prose-
cuted the entire day through. Even active occupations, like those of
agriculture, are injurious when thus prolonged ten or twelve hours
a day ; one exhausts the members and vicera ; the other viciates the
solids and fluids.

The evil is increased, if the labor, whether active or passive, is
continued for months and years. In some branches of industry, we
see the working classes afflicted by special diseases, cansed by the na-
ture of their labors; while other branches, such as the manufacture
of various chemical products, are the death of the workman, and from
the simple fact of prolonged application ; he would be exempt from
danger if the system of “short periods of labor, say of two-hours’ du-
ration, was introduced, and the labor repeated but two or three times
a week.

The wealthy classes, for want of this system. are subject to other

diseases, such as apoplexy, rhenmatism and the gout, Obesity, which
is common among the rich, denotes a radical duafect in the equilibrium

 

 
 

 

 

bs THE DISTRIBUTIVE PASSIONS.

of the system, and a mode of life. which, in occupations and pleasures,
is contrary to Nature. Perfect health is only to be attained by this
continual alternation of occupations, which, exercising successively
every part of the body and every faculty of the mind, maintains both
in activity and equilibrium.

IN A PASSIONAL SENSE, the Alternating passion produces accord
and agreement between characters, even of an opposite nature: for ex-
ample, A and B are two persons of entirely dissimilar dispositions;
but it happens that among the groups to which A belongs, there is a
third in which his interests coincide with those of B, and in which he
derives advantages of various kinds from the tastes of B, although the
opposite of his own. It is the same with the tastes of B as regards
A; as a consequence, without a real friendship existing between them,
there is esteem, and an exchange of good offices.

Thus interest, which separates friends in Civilization, may be made
to unite enemies even in the Combined Order ; antipathetic characters
are conciliated by indirect cooperation, resulting from the connection
and alternation of pursuits, which is the effect of short occupations.

“These short periods enable a Series, if composed only of thirty per-
sons, to introduce its members into a hundred other series, and form
with them ties of friendship and of interest. We shall see that this
connection is indispensable to the solution of two important problems ;
1st. the equitable division of profits according to Labor, Capital and
Talent. 2d. perfect agreement in matters of collective interest, effected
through self interest, which at present is the most fruitful source of
discord.

It is. then, by means of one of the passions the most sharply criti-
cised by the moralists and philosophers — the love of change and vari-
ety — that we shall solve so many problems in which they have failed.

Like the moralists, one must be the enemy of nature to deny this
want of variety. the necessity of which in material matters is clearly
(vident. Any enjoyment, for example, which is long continued, be-
comes an excess, dulls the senses, and destroys the pleasure ; a repast
of four hours degenerates into an abuse; an opera of four hours
wearies the spectator. As regards change and variety, the soul is as
exacting as the body; all the affections, even love, are subject to the
law of altérnation.

The animal and vegetable kingdoms require changes and crossings ;
without them. they degenerate. Our stomachs, in like manner, require

THE DISTRIBUTIVE PASSIONS, 59

change ; an habitual variety of food facilitates digestion and promotes
health ; the stomach will soon repel the most delicate dish, if presented
to it daily. :

The mind, in like manner, becomes fatigned by the long continued
exercise of one faculty ; characters, in which the ALTERNANT is predomi-
nant, require the exercise of two or three passions at the same time,
to read cumulatively two or three works, to be engaged in two o
three studies.

The earth itself needs alternations of crops and modes of culture ;
the vegetable creations need to be reproduced by changes of seed,
shoots and other means; the soil requires changes of manures. All
Nature seeks variety ; it is only the moralists and the Chinese that
desire monotony and uniformity ; as a consequence, the Chinese are
from their habits of stagnation, the most perverted of races and the
farthest removed from the paths of Nature.

The three regulative passions, being the most strongly condemned
by our moral theories which are in every way opposed to attraction
play as we may presume an important part in the social system do
signed by Nature : they hold the rudder, for it is they which direct
the Series. A Series is imperfect in which they do not act combin®
edly and freely.

They form, in the scale of the twelve passions of the soul, the
neutral principel.

The active principle, — the four affectional i ssi

a nal or social passions.

The passive principle, — the five sensitive or sensuous passions,

The neutral principle, — the three distributive passions.

The latter are neutral, because they are but the result of the play
of some of the nine others; each one of the three can only act or
be developed by calling into action at least two of the nine others.
It is for this reason that they have escaped the observation of ana-
lysts, and that their existence has been overlooked. I was led to
their discovery by calculations on the neutral principle which we find
in all departments of Nature ; a principle, not admitted by the mod-
erns, but suspected by the ancients. :

Let us observe that the three neutral passions lead to” the great
end to be attained — the harmony and equilibrium of the pressions
and by means of which onr moral theories are ignorant: we hall
see that this harmony and equilibrium, so vainly

sought, results

from the action of the Alternating Passion, which prevents excesses hy

 

 

 
 

 

 

 

 

60 THE DISTRIBUTIVE PASSIONS.

varying occnpations and pleasures before they are earvied to an =
seme. It thus establishes balance and equilibrium In the action ©
the passions by a great variety of pursuits and pleasires, aM born
a calculated moderation, inasmuch as it operates in conjunelon - :
two impulses — the Amulative and the Composite — both of Witte ok
to extremes, even in virtue, and would lead to excesses, were they
not tempered by the influence of Alternation, or periodical dane,
Thus the industrial Series will be actuated by three Motors, = y
two contrasted impmlses, tempered by inconstancy. Such is the Searot
of the equilibrium of the passions ; it is attained by Roy id
opposite of our visionary theories of moderation and of rigy Tessa 3
that is. by their free and full development in an Order suited to he m.
Let me here remark. that nothing is so well calculated as die Theo-
rv of the Passions to confound all our moral and philosophic dec
trines, which hold that these springs of action, these motors in
man were created at random, and that God has had to leave to le-
gislators and moralists the task of regulating and harmonizing them.
The Passions may, in the social mechanism, be compared ® on lors
chestra of sixteen hundred and twenty instruments : our social giiqes
in wishing to direct them resemble a band of children who, gaining
access to the orchestra of an opera, and laying hold of the instru-
ments. should produce a frightful charivari. Are we to conclude from
this that music is the enemy of man; that we should suppress the
violins, stop the base-viols, smother the flutes? Not at all ; we i
drive away these little intruders, and place the instruments in te
hands of expert musicians. In like manner the Passions are no more
the enemies of man than are musical instruments ; man Is no enemy
but our ignorant moral and philosophic guides, who wish to control
the Passions without possessing the least knowledge of the mode of
action assigned to them by Nature, and of the social mechanism to
which they are adapted. When this social mechanism shall be tested,
it will be seen that the Passions are all good as God created them,
and that when normally developed, they tend to social Unity and

Harmony. See Appendix, Note I

CHAPTER EIGHTH.

THREE EFFECTS IN THE SERIAL ORGANIZATION, CORRES

iS-
PONDING TO THE THREE DISTRIBUTIVE PASSIONS.
We will now examine the three effects to which the three forces
precedingly examined, give rise. When a point in a doctrine is of
high importance, and forms the basis of an unknown theory, it is well
to present it under different aspects. The most methodical presenta-
tion may fail with some minds; it is advisable, then, to recur to the
precaution employed in mathematics, in which the proof and counter-
proof are given. The present chapter will be the counter-proof of the
preceding one ; it treats the same subject in an inverse sense.

The three regulative or neutral passions are Causes in the forma-
tion of the Series, for they lead to them in every way: they produce
three fundamental effects, which are :

Effect of the EmurLaTive : Compact scale among the groups.

Effect of the ALTERNANT : Short occupations, with the free choice
of the same.

Effect of the Composite : Minute division of labor, and execution
of details. 2

We shall show that it is by means of this organization that the
three passions operate ; that no one of them can act freely and natu-
rally without the mode of exercise placed opposite to it.

In following
this

course, we descend from causes to effects; after which we will
«cond from effects to causes.

I have already spoken of the Emulative and its special effect. I
have shown the necessity of the Compact scale as a means of calling
out this passion, of exciting rivalry and competition between the
groups. To stimulate their emulative zeal, it is necessary t6 create in-
decision among judges, to divide opinions; there would be no hesi-
tation, were it necessary to judge between two varieties that were un-

like, to decide as to the rank of the groups cultivating, for example,

the pippin and the greening; hut there would be doubt and differ-
14

 
 

 

 

 

62 THREE EFFECTS IN THE

ence of opinion as to the superior excellence of {wo varieties of
the pippin, and the precedence to be given to the groups cultivating
them. This balance of opinions will call out emulation, rival preten-
sions, and competition between the groups, occupied with the rival
apples.

This strife to excel is the aliment of the Emulative ; it is produced
by operating on a graduated scale of varieties or sub-varieties, but not
of species. In this Series, the most minute and compact graduation
possible is necessary to the development of the above passion.

I will examine next the third of the three modes of exercise, name-
ly, Minute division and detailed exercise, on which depends the play
or action of the Composite. It consists in applying a sub-group to the
performance of each fractional function of a branch of industry. Let
us take as an illustration the cultivation of the tulip, or other flower.
The group devoted to it, has many functions to fulfill: we will class
them under three heads.

1. .Currure. To spade, manure, mix and water the soil, are SO

many different operations, each of which will occupy some members

of the group, but not the entire group, as many members will have no
taste for all these occupations.

9. Toons axp ImprLEmExTs. The care of these, the preparation
and setting of awnings, the care of the pavilion and of the working
dresses, would form so many details. with the execution of which sub-
groups would be occupied. We will remark that each group has near
its grounds a pavilion for meetings, and for purposes of shelter and
storage.

3. CARg oF THE Step, Burss or Roots, their preparation, the se-
Jection of varieties, classification, ticketing and packing.

Lasily, as Pivotal function, care of the Archives; and as Transition-
al or accessory function, the providing of refreshments.

Here are at least a dozen distinct functions ; no member would ex-
ercise them all; he will select one or iwo, or three at the most; it
will be necessary then to form a dozen sub-groups, occupied with the
different parts or details of the work. Industrial attraction is partial,
not integral, —is for a detail. not for the whole ; to require that each
member should devote himself to all parts of the work with which the
group is engaged would be to fatigue and disgust him; hence in each
three, four or five persons, with a

group, sub-groups, consisting of
n for two or three, would be formed.

taste for some one function or eve

SERIAL ORGANIZATION. 63

We will now examine how this system of Detailed Exercise gives
scope to the passion, called the Composite, calls out ctl, wt
creates elegance in all the details of industry. :

Each one of the sub-groups has a passion for the detail which it
has chosen, and develops in its execution that intelligence and dexter-
ity which an attractive work, selected from choice, culls out. The re-
salt is that each one of the sub-groups depends upon the oars o
give to their branches the highest degree of perfection possible; each
says to the others: Execute your detail with the utmost care sal we
will do the same; the work as a whole will then be perfect. :

The confidence, friendship and charm existing among the members
of the gronp will be strong in proportion to the xieution which i
given to the principles of detailed execution, enabling each individusl
to select and execute the detail in which he excels and which fo
prefers.

Industry in Civilization, even in those few cases in which it is at-
tractive, becomes a burthen for the reason that it is necessary to or
see every detail, and to codperate with and trust to coarse and mer-
cenary hirelings, who neglect their work or do it badly, and who waste
and pilfer on every occasion. Compare with these disgersts of Civilized
Ws fae pleasures of associsted industry, prosecuted by groups of
IH nae ¥ o Ieee : pone for the work, and who repose entire con-

» in the zeal and intelligence of those coiperating wi om :
compre the two systems, and then decide eo pe
is compatible with the nature of man, with the attractions whicl -
ture has implanted in him? : on

Let us now see how the system of division and detailed exercise
leads to elegance in industry, which is necessary to the gratification of
the Composite, — of the love of the beautiful and perfect.

Cach one of the sub-groups stimulates the others by giving to the
part or detail of the work, which it has chosen, a high degree of ele-
gance and perfection. This will lead to liberal cxponilitiros on Pe
part of wealthy members for the purpose of embellishing their br y 4
of industry. 4 big
: For example, two wealthy members of groups, cultivating two va-
rieties of a flower or vegetable, are desirous of Yesttiiying their

branclies of culture ; they belong to the sub-groups, having dhnrge of
fhe awnings. The Association furnishes only neat awnings of striped
linens ; they desire magnificent ones, so that visitors, struck by the-
y the

~

es 5 SE IN Lb A

 
 

 

 

 

64 THREE EFFECTS IN THE

display, may be attracted to their beds; they go to the expense of
elegant awnings of silk, with fringes and tassels, and each thus seeks
to render his favorite flower the queen of the garden.

Every wealthy member will do as much for the sub-group to which
he belongs ; this will give rise to general elegance and splendor in in-
dustry —in the distribution and arrangements of the fields and gardens,
and of the workshops, — which will create a degree of industrial charm
{hat will excite enthusiasm, and thus call out the passion, called the
Composite.

It will be objected that rich members will not be found in all sub-
groups, particularly those engaged in pursuits of a less pleasing or at-
tractive character; this is an error; it will be shown that the indus-
trial education of Association will develop tastes or instincts for all
branches of industry without regard to classes or fortune.

We may lay it down as a rule that a minute division of functions
and detailed exercise communicate to industry two kinds of charm;
the one material, by the display which it creates in every branch;
the other spiritual, by the enthusiasm which it excites in each sub-
group, delighted to be relieved from certain functions connected with
its work, and to see them performed by intelligent cooperators.

This execution of details is often effected by arrangements between
groups ; if one group does not furnish a sufficient number of members
for the performance of a function like the care of awnings, selections
of persons, having a taste for the work, will be made from several
groups, and will perform the function for them all.

Without a detailed division in the exercise of industry, the groups
would not enjoy the charm of identity of tastes, for out of twelve per-
cons, having a passion for some branch of horticulture, no one wiil
have a taste for all the functions connected with it; as a consequence.
unless the principles of detailed exercise is introduced, they would be
repelled from the work, and discord would ensue.

On the other hand, the charm of contrast would not exist between
two groups that were not animated by corporate pride and enthusiasm.

Industrial charm is generated by harmonic, not by discordant contrasts.

The principle of detailed exercise is, then, the means of calling out
the Composite, — that enthusiasm and exaltation which should exist
in the industry of the Combined Order. This result will be obtained
by the minute division of labor, as the developmeni of the EMULATIVE

is secured by the Compact Scale.

SERIAL ORGANIZATION. 65

As the two modes of exercise — Compact Scale and Detailed Eve
culion—secure, when applied to Series of Groups, the full develop-
ment of two of the distributive passions, so the third mode of exercise
__ Short Sessions with a free choice of occupations — will secure the de-
velopment of the love of Alternation, the third of the distributives. It
will be found that, if each individual chooses freely his pursuits, the
shorter and more multiplied they are, the more perfect will be the
equilibrium attained in the mental and physical faculties, and the more
complete the exemption from all excesses. Short occupations can se-
cure a full development to the Alternating passion only in an order
of things in which pleasures will be exempt from all danger, and in
which change and variety will promote the health and interests of
each individual.

To sum up : the three motord which we have termed the Emulative,
the Composite and the Alternating, and which impel to the formation
of Series, correspond so exactly to the three principles of organization,
— Compact scale, Detailed exercise, and Short periods of occupation, —
that we may base the theory on the motors or on the principles, for
they grow reciprocally out of each other; both are indispensable in
every series, and if we consider,

The three motors as CAUSES,

The three principles as EFrrcTs,
we can verify in two ways the regularity of a Series ; for the analysis
of its organization must exhibit,

The three Causes in action, producing the three effects,

Or the three effects giving scope to the action of the three causes.

We have here a double method of verification, and to assure our-
selves whether an industrial series is rightly organized — theoretically
and practically — we can apply either of these tests ; if we see the three
causes in action, we may be sure of finding the three effects, and vice
versa.

Since the mechanism of the Series, and as a consequence Attractive
Industry, depend upon the combined action of the three distributive
passions, we can not study too carefully these motors of the soul.

Moralists blame the Emulative with its spirit of rivalry, its discords,
its party spirit, its discussions of minuti, its strifes to excel; and yet
our ariists and economists seek to excite it in every branch of art and
industry by their controversies relating to literary productions, to

painting, poetry, etc, and to industrial refinement. It is by opera-

te
eS ———————— A
eon

gb ——

 
 

 

 

THREE EFFECTS IN THE

tine on a scale of minute and delicate shades that a passional Series

abled to electrify twenty groups, and extend the love of refine-
ment from consumption to production ; the members of those groups,
after the pleasure they have experienced as consumers, and after dis-
cussions as to the superiority of certain shades or varieties, enter upon
the work of production, and bring to it the love of refinement and the
party zeal with which they are animated.

Our Legislative bodies call often at their opening sessions on the
Deity to preserve them from party spirit, from rivalry and intrigues,
and to unife them in opinion; in doing this, they require the Creator
of the passions to revoke his own laws, for if he destroyed party spirit
and emulation, he would destroy the passion which he has created to
effect and regulate the discords of the Series, which are as necessary
as the accords, and are essential to all their operations. Instead of
deferring to the petition of our legislators, he leaves the passions in
the state in which he created them. As a consequence, at the close
of their religious ceremonies, so far from uniting in opinion, we see them
engage at once in party plots and strifes, and soon become animated
by party spirit. Such is the course which things take, notwithstand-
ing the petition to the Deity to imitate the moralists and philosophers,
and change the passions to suit the requirements of our false societies.

The Composite, which in its action is the opposite of the Emula-
tive. as it tends to accord, combination, fusion, is so inherent in hu-
man nature, that he who has a taste for simple pleasures only, limited
to one enjoyment. is looked upon with contempt. Let a man provide
a fine table for himself alone, inviting no one, and he will be the sub-
ject of merited sarcasm ; if, however, he combines the spiritual with
the material ; if he assembles at his table a well-selected company, so
that while the Senses are gralified by the pleasures of the repast, the
soul is gratified by the charms of friendship, he will be justly praised,
as his repasts are the occasion, — not of a simple, but of a compound
pleasure.

An Ambition is complete only when its two organic springs of ac-
tion, namely, Interest and Glory, are called out; it is ignoble, if its
only mofive is interest; it is illusive, if it aspires simply to glory ; its
object must be compound, satisfying both interest and glory, or fame and
fortune. The same rule applies to the other spiritual passions ; a friend-
ghip, to be real, must rest on sympathy of character and sympathy of
tastes in pursuits; a love is complete only when it is compound, com-

SERIAL ORGANIZATION. 67

bining the charm of the senses and of the sonl; it is low on the one
hand, and illusory on the other, if limited to one of its two modes of
development.

The third of the distributive passions, the Allernating, is the means
of securing Equilibrium between the physical and spiritual faculties:
it is the gnarantee of health for the body, and progress for the
mind. It alone can produce in society that general benevolence, of
which the moralists dream, for if the passion, by alternating pur-
suits, causes the dissemination of the members of one group among
a hundred others, the result of this intermingling will be that each
group will have friends in all, which will give rise to collective sym-
pathies; this is the contrary of what takes place in Civilization, in
which each trade or profession is indifferent or hostile to the interests
of the others.

The passion of Alternation, then, is wisdom under the guise of
fickleness ; a similar remark may be applied to the two other regula-
tive passions.

I have been induced to explain with some detail these three pas-
sions and the three effects they produce, in order to prevent arbitrary
plans and arrangements from being adopted in the founding of Asso-
ciation. We have on the formation of the Series two trinities of rules,
the observance of which must be verified ; and any deviation from one
of the six rules will show the series to be faulty, as alloyed gold is
proved to be impure by the assayer’s test. In this manner, we can
prove that all modern associative establishments are entirely false in
their organization, as they understand nothing of. the series, nor of the
six rules to be observed in their formation, which is the first and most
important condition in social mechanics.

It now remains to be explained how the Series tend collectively to
Unity of action, which is the aim of God in the social as in the ma-
terial world.

The Passions are of three orders: the Active, comprising the four
Affections — friendship, love, ambition and parentalism. The Passive,
or the five Senses — sight, hearing, taste. smell, touch. The Neutral, or
the three Distributive passions, just described ; these latter operate by
developing combinedly the two other orders; they operate in concert
with them, and in a manner to produce unity of action; they thwart
consequently none, but distribute, combine and classify the develop-
ments of all.

 
 

 

 

68 THREE EFFECTS IN THE SERIAL ORGANIZATION.

Our moral theories on the contrary seek to establish a conflict be-
tween the three orders of passions; they would have the Affections
smother the Senses, and Reason repress the Affections. They tend
then either to smother or to excite a war between all the passions,
and to sacrifice them reciprocally, instead of developing them all com-
binedly, and in a free and harmonious manner, the result of which
would be Unity of social Action.

Those theories, then, in creating divergence, conflict and antagonism
in the play of the passions, generate duplicity of action in every sense ;
they produce results which are diametrically opposed to those of unity
and harmony. In the development of the passions, unity of action
would secure to man compound happiness, that is, a happiness of the
affections and the senses combined ; while our moral theories, which
bring the passions into conflict, and sacrifice one to another, lead to
compound misfortune, —to the violation and outrage of both the senses
and the affections.

This state of social Subversion (that is. violation and consequent
inversion of the principles of social Unity) is inevitable in the early
ages of the human race on the globe. The Creator, however, provides
Humanity — as soon as it has developed to a certain extent industry,
the arts and sciences, which are the elements of the social organiza-
tion — with the means of extricating itself from it. Attraction, which
is never silent, interprets or reveals his social Code. It is easy to cal-
culate the impulses of Attraction, to determine their tendencies, and the
organization adapted to them, which is that Code, and to establish it.—
See Appendix, Note IL

CHAPTER NINTH.
IMPERFECT SERIES; CORRECTIVES TO BE APPLIED.

Having laid down the rules for the proper organization of the Se-
ries, we will give some examples of imperfect Series, which will enable
the reader to discern in what cases the requisite conditions are fulfilled,
and in what cases imperfection and want of equilibrium exist, and the
correctives to be applied. To understand clearly the true method of
organization, it is well to study first the imperfect method. TI give two
examples of false Series, —A and B, —each containing seven groups,
and engaged in the cultivation of pears.

SERIES A: VERY IMPERFECT.
Ascending Wing. jee cultivating the Martin-Sec.

Hard Pears. Group cultivating the Messire-Jean.

{ Growp cultivating the white butter pear.
Group cultivating the gray butter pear.
Group cultivating the green butter pear.

Center.
Juicy Pears.

Descending Wing. $n) cultivating the Bon-chretien.
Mealy Pears.

Group cultivating the Rousselet.

SERIES B: SLIGHTLY IMPERFECT.
Ascending Wing.—1, 2: cultivating two kinds of the white butter.
Center.—3, 4, 5: cultivating three kinds of the gray butter.
Descending Wing.—6, 7: cultivating two kinds of the green butter.

To treat the subject fully, it would be necessary to show in what
eases these two Series violate or follow the rules of Compact scale, De-
tailed exercise, Short periods of occupation, on the one band, and of
Emulation, Enthusiasm and Interconnection on the other; how the Se-
ries B approximates to these six rules, which are completely violated
in Series A: and how the Series A is wanting in the four accords of
identity and contrast, of special and collective perfection.

14

 
 

 

 

 

 

70 IMPERFECT SERIES;

Without entering into details upon this subject, to explain which
would require an entire chapter, I will remark merely: 1, that discords,
and as a consequence. emulation, are wanting in every industrial Se-
ries, the groups of which operate on species instead of on varieties, as
would be the case with a Series of twelve groups cultivating, for ex-
ample, twelve bulbous flowers, such as the Tulip, Lily, Dahlia, Jon-
quille, iris, ete. 2, that the groups of a series must at least operate
on varieties, and if possible on shades of a variety ; never on species,
and still less on genera — varieties being the most extended or broadest
division that ean generate discord and rivalry.

[ have already explained this principle in treating of the Compact
seale. which alone can give rise to difference of opinion, to controversy,
party spirit and emulation. We must bring. as we have said, the vi-
cinal groups of a series to that point at which they become rivals for
public favor ; at which they criticise each other's tastes, each holding
its opponent devoid of wise discrimination and judgment. The Series

3 approaches this system of dissonance and rivalry, while the Series
A would produce only apathy and indifference.*

The Series A would excite no interest among the other Series,
while the Series B would find partisans on all sides, who would take
a lively interest in its plans and operations. It would thus be con-
nected in its rivalries with the majority of the Series of its Associa-
tion. forming ties, which the Series A would not. The defect in the
organization of the latter is that it embraces a branch of cultivation

# Some readers will observe that these rival groups are a band of wranglers; but
we will remark that we find this principle of vieinal dissonance, of discord and emula-
tion. everywhere in Nature and in the social world. We find it in the discords of
music. without which musical harmony would be impossib'e 3 we find it in colors and
in all departments in which harmony is ereated. We find it among painters, poets,
mu ns, who criticise each other's styles; we find it in the religious world. for di-
vines eriticise shades of opinion and slight differences of doctrine. In fact, this prin-
ciple of Discord is, at the bottom. the principle of Individuality. How could the indi-
viduality of anything. of a sound, a color. an opinion. be maintained. were it not in
dissonance with, and in repulsion to, the vicinal sound. color, opinion, ete. Were there
no dissonance and no repulsion the two would blend. and individuality would be lost.
Thus dissonance or discord is the strife of individuality to assert and preserve itself.
It is the source of excellence. energy and life. and is one of the means of effecting
classification and order in all things. Tempered by its opposite — Accord between
elements that are unlike. and which by their nature can not fuse —it will, in the Se-
ries. lead to emulation. noble rivalry. generous competition, which will be one of the

strongest incentives to individual eflort.—ED

CORRECTIVES TO BE APPLIED. 71

which belongs properly to a district, not to an Association ; we shall
very rarely find the domain of an Association — about three miles
square — containing the varieties of soil necessary to the perfect devel-
opment and growth of these different species of pears, like the hard,
juicy and mealy. Nature, as a general rule, varies somewhat the
quality of the soil every few miles; hence a Series that would under-
take the culture of three species of a fruit or vegetable, would run
the risk of failing with two, and of operating badly for want of attrac-
{ion and enthusiasm. A Series, on the contrary, that embraces but
one species, or a portion of a species, and which perfects its varieties
and sub-varieties, will generate internal and external emulation, and
excite an interest in the series of its own and of neighboring Asso-
ciations.

This method. is the opposite of the present policy, which leads each
district to seek to produce all that it consumes, and thus avoid pur-
chases elsewhere. The contrary principle will be adopted in the
Combined Order ; an Association will prefer to limit itself to one spe-
cies of a fruit or vegetable, to cultivate twenty varieties or sub-vari-
efies, and supply neighboring Associations, receiving supplies in return

of other species, which, on its own soil, could not be raised with the
degree of perfection necessary to the formation. of perfect Series, and
the creation of industrial attraction. Let us add that what, in the
Combined Order, will facilitate these exchanges, is the absence of
commercial frauds, and the suppression of the profits of the commer-
cial classes, whose extortions and deceptions now restrict exchanges so
greatly ; they are not a tenth of what they will be in Association.

I will state that they who undertake to found the first Association
will probably commit numerous errors in organizing the Series, while
thinking they follow exactly the rules laid down ; they will organize a
large majority of them like the Series A, which at first sight appears
regular, but which in reality contains the greatest defects.

Its center is without connection with its two wings.

Each wing is of a loose, not compact, scale.

Each one of these divisions will be apathetic for want of emulative
discords.

Many other defects could be pointed out; the center, however, is
good if considered separately. :

The main defect is the want of discords, and of consequent rivalries
between contiguous groups; those forming the two wings are without

 

 
 

 

 

 

 

72 IMPERFECT SERIES;

rivalry with the center, which, on its side, is without rivalry with
them. All the stimulants, which emulation creates, fail if the scale is
not compact. Series organized in this manner would ereate neither
passional equlibrium nor harmony ; neither industrial attraction nor
unanimity in the division of profits; they wonld cause the failure of
the experimental Association, which lead the theory to be condemned
as a chimera. To avoid this, I have given precise rules in the pre-
ceding chapters ; if they are not followed exactly, the industrial organ-
ization will fail completely ; it will be without emulation, enthusiasm,
and other incentives which render industry attractive.

To complete these elementary directions, I will analyse the differ-
ent kinds of Attraction which exist, and the uses to be made of them.
They are three in number :

Direct or convergent Attraction.
Indirect or mixed Attraction.
Inverse or divergent Attraction.

1. Attraction is Direct when it springs from the object on which
the activity is exercised ; that is, from the work itself. Archemides
in studying geometry, Linnwmus botany, Lavoisier chemistry, were not
actuated by the love of gain, but by an ardent love of science. A
millionaire who cultivates from passion a fruit or a flower, does not
do so from the desire of gain, for the work will cost him more than it
will yield ; he has a passion, consequently, for the occupation itself.

In these eases, Attraction is direct; it tends to and is in unity
with the functions exercised ; this kind of Attraction will exist in the
seven-cighths of the labors of Association, when the Series shall be
methodically orzanized. The cultivation and care of the greater part
of the vegetable creations and of domestic animals can be made, in
the serial order, to excite a direct attraction ; it can be called out even
in the case of the hog. when the industrial Series are in full operation
and stimulated by active rivalries.

2. Attraction is Ixpirect when created by motives which are
foreign to the work, or by incentives which overcome any disgust con-
nected with it. We have an example of this in the case of the nat-
uralist who keeps venomous reptiles and poisonous plants; he does
not like these disgusting creations, to which he gives his care, but
zeal for science impels him from passion to overcome the repugnance
he may feel. and that without the desire of pecuniary gain.

This indirect Attraction will be called out in, and applied to, func-

CORRECTIVES TO BE APPLIED. 73
.
tions which do not possess a natural or inherent attractiveness; they
will comprise about an eighth of the labors of an Association.

3. INVERSE or DIvERGENT Attraction is that which is in discord-
ance and conflict with the work, and the motive that impels to its
performance. This state is that of the workman who labors from the
mere motive of gain, from want or necessity, without any love for his
work, without animation or enthusiasm.

This inverse Attraction, which is inadmissible in the passional Se-
ries, is the only kind which the polity and genius of Civilization have
been able to create; it reigns in the seven-eighths of the industrial
labors of the Civilizees; they hate their work, which for them is a
means of escaping from starvation ; it is a burthen which they undergo
from stern necessity.

All divergent Attraction is real repugnance, a state in which man
imposes upon himself, against his will, a repulsive task. Association
does not admit of motives of this kind ; even in occupations the most
repulsive, like the cleaning of sewers, it must at least call into action
indirect Attraction ; it must put in play levers exempt from mere cu-
pidity ; it must arouse noble incentives, such as philanthropy. esprit de
corps, the religious spirit, and collective friendship.

We must be able then to banish entirely from the Combined Order
divergent Attraction; that is, all labor which is performed from neces-
sity.

Let us draw here a comparison between the kinds of industrial At-
traction inherent in the Civilized and the Combined Orders.

The Civilized Order presents,

1-9 of indirect Attraction.

7-9 of divergent Attraction, of passive repugnance.

1-9 of active repugnance, leading to an entire refusal of industry

the idle rich, by beggars, thieves, etc.

The combined Order will present,

1-9 of indirect Attraction.

7-9 of direct Attraction.

1-9 of unavoidable idleness, arising from sickness, infirmity, old age,
or infancy, but not from choice.

Direct Attraction will, then, in the Combined Order, extend to the
immense majority of pursuits, and the indirect to the remainder ; this
latter attraction will be strong — equal to the most vehement that
Civilization can excite.

 
 

 

 

4 IMPERFECT SERIES]

1 have now treated several of the constituent elements that enter
into the organization of the Series, but I have omitted many more.
This omission will be perceived when I speak, for example. of four
cardinal groups, divided into Major and Minor, and distinguish fem
as being Compound and Simple in their character ; each of these dis-
tinctions would require a chapter, but it is impossible to enter into so
many details in an abridgment. Let me endeavor, however, if possi-
ble, to define in a few paragraphs these two points.

The difference between the Major and Minor grows out of the
influence of the two principles, the material and the spiritual, corres-
ponding to the BODY and the sour. The two groups to which Paren-
talism and Love give rise, are of the minor order, because the mate-
rial principle predominates in them, especially in the Family group,
which is by its nature under the control of the material element, for
we can not change or dissolve the ties of blood, change relations, as
we change friends or partners. The Family group, then, is not free;
and owing to the unchangeable and material character of the tie, it is
defective in Passional Mechanics —in the operations of social har-
mony : it can only be corrected and made to produce good effects by
the absorption of its anti-social and selfish character which now leads
a man to sacrifice society to his family, and to believe everything per-
missible that the interests of his wife and children demand.

The group of Love, although subjected to some extent to the Inne.
rial principle, is not its slave : the spiritual principle predominates
when the love is excited by the qualities of the soul. and is not the
captive of physical beauty alone. This group is consequently not un.
der the exclusive dominion of the material principle, and is therefore
the most noble of the two minor passions.

The group of Ambition, or the corporate bond, has for its Wo
dominant Attractions the love of fame and of fortune. In its material
action it operates on the industrial interests of society, which are more
noble than the corporeal interests, regulated by parentalism ; for this
reason, and from its love of fame or glory, it belongs to the Major
order, in which the spiritnal principle predominates.

The group of Friendship is almost entively disengaged from the ma-
terial principle ; if we leave aside the sympathy which is produced by
identity of industrial tastes, it is entirely spiritual in its nature; it be-
longs consequently to the Major order,

The two groups of Ambition and Love, I term Compound, because

CORRECTIVES TO BE APPLIED. 75

they possess the property — in the Passional Series, but not in Civil-
ization — of developing in equilibrium the two impulses or elements
of the passion, the spiritual and the material, and of maintaining in per-
fect balance the attractions of the soul and of the senses, while possess-
ing entire liberty.

The two groups of Friendship and Parentalism are of the Simple
order, because they can only attain to equilibrium of the senses and
the soul by indirect means: one must ally itself with matter, from
which it is too munch disengaged; the other must disengage itself
from matter, of which it is too much the slave: it will do this by
spiritual adoptions from sympathy of character, and other motives.
These two groups then can acquire a compound and harmonious de-
velopment only by indirect means, by counterbalancing the prepon-
derant tendency of the passions which originate them.

These explanations are far too brief; they touch on points which
require ample commentaries: they obscure the subject rather than
explain it; they open the door to doubt and criticism; it is for this
reason that T often omit one subject, and merely indicate another, not
that T am embarrassed to furnish solutions; I possess, as regards the

problems of harmony, far more than are necessary to meet the objec-
tions that will be raised ; but I must puss over those which would
lead us into regions of theory that are too abstruse. As to brief ex-
planations, they serve, I repeat, rather to raise doubts than to enlighten
and demonstrate.

To explain fully, for example, the reason for the double division
of the groups above given:

Into Mator AND Mivor, into CoMPouNDp AND SIMPLE, and the
nature of these divisions, it wonld require two ample chapters, and
as many more on the Contrasted Properties of the four Groups.

Of these contrasted properties I will give three examples, which
will exhibit the influences that govern the groups— the spirit that
animates them under different circumstances.

1. Tue ToxE oF THE crovps. Each one of the four groups
adopts in its social relations, in the intercourse of its members, a cer-
tain tone or manner, an etiquette;

Group of Friendship,
Cordiality and confusion of ranks.
Group of Ambition,

Defference of inferiors to superiors.

 
 

 

IMPERFECT SERIES;

Group of Love,

Defference of the stronger to the weaker
Group of the Family,

Defference of superiors to inferiors.

In the Combined Order these different Tones will be established
naturally, which is impossible in Civilization, as innumerable practical
necessities thwart the natural tendencies of the passions. In the
Family group or union, for example, the father can not follow the
natural impulse of the parental sentiment, which is to give way to the
child. to cede to its desires, to caress and flatter it; he must spire
it with respect or awe, and hold it in subjection ; the natural tone of
the group can not therefore be observed. :

In like manner, it is almost impossible to observe in the group of
Love the natural Tone; the stronger sex can not pay to the weaker
that entive defference which the passion naturally inspires. Man dic-
tates practically, in legislation and in marriage, the laws that govern
woman : he is, under many disguised forms, in reality her master.

9 Cprrricisy. In the relations of the groups, Criticism is a very
important function ; it is a source of emulation and improvement. It
is exercised in the following manner :

Major.—Group of Friendship.

The mass criticise facetiously the individual.
Major.—Group of Ambition.

The superior criticises gravely the inferior.
Minor.—Group of Love.

The individual excuses blindly the individual.
Minor.—Group of the Family.

The members excuse indulgently the individual.

Nature, designing that all criticism should be exercised by the i¥o
Major Groups, has given us a repugnance for that which comes from
the two Minor Groups: they were created to love and caress; they
become hateful when, violating their function, they give themselves up
to moralizing and censuring. Criticism, being an essential attribute of
the two Major Groups of friendship and ambition, is never offensive
when exercised by them legitimately in the series.

fn Civilization, one of the minor groups, that of the family, is
obliged to exercise constantly this function ; the result is a state of

things contrary to Nature, — irritation, secret antipathy and disobedi-

CORRECTIVES TO BE APPLIED. 7

ence on the part of the child; and forced severity and smothering of
the sentiments on the part of the parent.

3. Leapersuare. In an emergency, when a call to action is made
by some unforeseen and exciting event, or when some peril is to be
encountered, the four groups are subjected to very different influences.
The members influence or direct each other in the following manner :

Group of Friendship, . . . typified by the Circle,

All draw each other in confusion.

Group of Ambition, . . . . . . . Hyperbola,
The superiors lead the inferiors.
Group of Love, «i. «iw wiivite oi: Ellipsls,

The women influence the men.

Group of the Family, . . . . . . . Parabola,

The inferiors draw the superiors.

These influences are manifested even in Civilization, for in cases
of great danger or of great enthusiasm, ranks and prejudices are for-
gotten, and the impulses of Nature make themselves felt.

Each of the four cardinal passions — Friendship, Ambition, Love,
Parentalism — is called out by two kinds of sympathy or affinity, the
one spiritual, the other material. The Groups to which they give rise
are formed by the action of these two sympathies; they attract beings
to each other and constitute the groups. In the table which follows
we designate the spiritual and material affinities by S and M.

TABLE OF THE SPIRITUAL AND MATERIAL AFFINITIES OF THE GROUPS.
Group oF Friexpsurp; Sub-major.
Spiritual sympathy from affinity of characters.
Material sympathy from affinity of industrial tastes.
GROUP OF AMBITION ; Super-major.
Spiritnal sympathy from league in the pursuit of fame.
Material sympathy from league in the pursuit of fortune.
Group oF LovE ; Super-minor.
Material sympathy from the attraction of the senses.
Spiritual sympathy from the attraction of the soul.
Group or tng Faminy; Sub-minor.
Material sympathy from the tie of consanguinity.
A. Spiritual sympathy from the tie of adoption.

by identity.

Pivor. Mode of development of the sympathies,

by contrast.

 

 
 

 

 

78 IMPERFECT SERIES;

It may excite surprise that I consider the Affinity of industrial tastes
as one of the incentives to Friendship ; it appears at present most im-
probable, as industry, being repugnant, repels instead of uniting beings.
But we have some examples of friendship being formed from identity
of taste for a favorite pursuit; we see pupils conceive a strong af-
fection for masters, or two men become friends who are engaged ha-
bitually together in hunting, fishing, or some other occupation attrac-
tive to both.

We see by the precedence of the letters, S and M, that the spirit
ual element preponderates in the two major groups; and the material
element in the two minor groups, which are less noble for this reason.

If the two affinities act combinedly, the group is compound; if but
one is called into action, the group is simple.

The simple Groups, animated by but one motive, are ordinarily
either

A low bond, the material preponderant; or,
A delusive bond, the spiritual preponderant.

Examples: Two partners in business, working for money, not for
distinction or fame, are in simple affinity of ambition ; they are united
from interest alone, not from any desire to acquire distinction. This
group, impelled solely by a material motive, is a league of a low char
acter.

Two artists, united from a passion for their art, and seeking fame
alone, neglect all means of acquiring wealth ; they remain independent,
pursuing an honorable conduct, but vegetate in poverty. The relation
is a delusive one; it is simple spiritual, as the former was simple
material.

A love without sympathy, like that of a courtesan, whose only ob-
jeet is money, leads to a simple Group, which is contemptible, for the
reason that the material impulse alone forms the tie. On the other
hand. two lovers, animated by a purely spiritual love, form, if they
prolong the tie indefinitely without necessity, a simple group, which is
illusive. With few exceptions, every simple development of a passion
— that is, the development of one side or phase alone — is ignoble, if
material, and is illusory or trifling if spiritual. On the subject of the

Mode of Development of the Passions,
we will remark merely that it is effected both by Identity and by
Contrast. For example, in Friendship, sympathy of character is called

CORRECTIVES TO BE APPLIED. 79

out by Contrast or a difference, as well as by Identity or a similarity
of character. In love, the contrast or difference of character gives tiv,
as does identity or similarity, to sympathy. Some moralists would base
all our sympathies on identity of tastes and feelings — create a kind of
universal equality and fraternity, as if Nature had created the charac-

ters alike. Others would base these sympathies on affinity of contrasts.

Bernardin de St. Pierre, for example, sees the source of all harmony

in the principle of contrast. These exclusive views are both errone-
ons; the accords of character and in fact all accords arise from two
cources, from Identities and from Contrasts. The Combined Order will
employ alternately and concurrently the two.

The systematic examination of these various points would be indis-
pensable in a regular study of the Groups; but as such a study is
not proposed in the present abridgment, I will close by remarking
{hat Passional Attraction, which may appear a frivolous subject, is in
reality a vast and geometrical science, the full explanation of which
would require an ample treatise. I have limited myself to instructions
necessary to an approximate trial of Association. When this trial shall
have been made, the vast importance of the science will be recognized,
and an ardent desire for its study awakened.

 

 
 

 

 

 

CHAPTER TENTH.

PREPARATIONS FOR A PRACTICAL TRIAL OF ASSOCIATION.
~

We will take up at length the subject of Organization ; we will ex-
plain it practically, neglecting principles, except so far as they are
absolutely necessary. ;

I will suppose the reader has made himself acquainted with the
abridged treatise on the Series. contained in the preceding chapters,
and comprehends the means by which the serial organization contines
the individual with the collective action, and opens to the Passions
a broad and congenial field of action in useful Industry, balancing and
equilibrating their play without resort to any means of constraint and
repression.

The first Association will, without doubt, be organized on a re-
dneed scale, which requires about four hundred persons, a small do
main. and a moderate amount of capital. But to explain the mechanism
on this reduced scale, it will be necessary to first study it on the full
or complete scale; we can then determine what reductions can be

made. and in what manner the organization can be reduced to a fourth

of its natural proportions.
We will suppose then the trial to be made on the full scale by

come sovereign or by a stock-company provided with ample means.
! For an Association on the full scale, about eighteen hundred per-

cons are necessary. Such an Association requires for its domain — for
the field of its agrienltural operations —a tract of land three miles
square. This tract should be watered by a fine stream; its surface
should be undulating and adapted to a great variety of branches of
aericulture ;-it should if possible be flanked by a forest, and located
near enough to a large city to admit of easy communication with it.
The first Association, being unsupported by neighboring Associations.
should possess all the advantages Ww hich a good location and a good

soil can give.

PRACTICAL TRIAL OF ASSOCIATION. 81

Diversity and inequality of characters, of practical and theoretical
acquirements, of fortunes, ages, etc., should be sought for; the greater
the variety of talents and characters that exist among the members, the
easier it will be to associate and harmonize them.

As many branches of agriculture as the soil will admit of should
be prosecuted, so as to facilitate the formation of a large number of
Series, to which should be added the care of extensive greenhouses
and conservatories. At least three branches of manufactures should be
selected to give occupation during thé winter months and rainy days.
Several branches of art and science will also be cultivated, independ-
ently of the schools. Each branch will be prosecuted by a Series, di-
vided into sub-series of genus and species, and the latter into groups
of variety, as described in the preceding chapters.

The personal and real estate of the Association —its lands, edifices,
flocks, implements, machinery, ete. — will be represented by stock. di-
vided into shares, which will be owned by those who furnish the
capital, pro rata according to the amount invested. By this means,
Unity of Interests will be secured jointly with the maintenance of In-
dividual Property. This subject, which is the first in order, we will
leave aside for the present to treat questions of organization.

A great diffienlty to be overcome in the first Association will be
the creation of collective ties, and the establishment of concert of aec-
tion among the Series before the end of the fine weather in the
autumn.

The Association, beginning its operations early in the Spring, must
succeed. before winter closes its agricultural labors, in establishing gen-
eral sympathy and a corporate spirit among its members, excite in
them, individually and collectively, an ardent devotion to the cause in
which they are engaged, and prepare the way for perfect agreement
on the important point of a division of profits, determined by the Cap-
ital, Labor and Talent furnished by each.

In the selection of members a large majority will necessarily be
composed of persons accustomed to agricultural, mechanical and man-
ufacturing pursuits ; the remainder will be capitalists, artists and men
of science. :

In choosing the different branches of Industry, care should be taken
to select those which are the most attractive. The cultivation of the
plum, for example, as is known, is less attractive than that of the
pear ; as a consequence fewer plum than pear trees will be planted.

 

 
 

 

82 PRACTICAL TRIAL OF ASSOCIATION.

The degree of attraction, excited by the different branches of Industry,
will be the guide to be followed in the choice of the different branches
of agriculture and manufactures.

Most persons would reason differently ; they would recommend the
cultivation of objects the most profitable ; productiveness is the princi-
pte they would lay down as the one to be adopted. The Association
must guard itself against this error; it must follow a policy different
from that which will be observed when the system becomes general.
It will be necessary, no doubt, when Association shall extend to the
different regions of the globe, to regulate production by the combined
requirements of interest and attraction ; but the first Association will
have a different object in view; its aim will be to induce a body of
eighteen hundred persons to work from pure attraction ; and could it
be foreseen that the cultivation of thistles and briars would be more
attractive than that of fruits and flowers, it would be necessary, in the
first Association. to abandon the cultivation of the latter for that of
the former. As soon as the two great ends are attained — industrial
Attraction and passional Equilibrium —it will be easy to extend oper-
ations to useful works which were neglected in the beginning.

I have stated the question rigorously, because my plan of cultivat-
ing extensively in the first Association fruits and flowers, while the
heavier branches of agriculture are to a great extent neglected. may
be criticised. In the first experiment, the requisite means for render-
ing the cultivation of the grains and grasses attractive will-not be
possessed ; such attraction can only be developed when association be-
comes more general, and neighboring Associations send each other
groups of workmen to facilitate their industrial labors. A policy, suited
to circumstances, must consequently be adopted, and any and every
means must be employed to solve the problem of rendering Industry
attractive.

The species of animals and vegetables, the care of which is the
most agreeable, will be selected. It will not be difficult to judge of
the proportions to be observed in their choice ; some errors will be
committed, but experience will correct them ; it will, however, require
"a few years to determine exactly all these details.

An important point to be determined is the amount of Capital that
will be necessary for the realizaiion of the enterprise. I estimate that
three millions of dollars —leaving aside the purchase of the land, the
price of which can not be determined —will be sufficient for the or-

PRACTICAL TRIAL OF ASSOCIATION. 83

ganization on a large scale, and a quarter of that sum for a trial on a
reduced scale with four hundred persons. The following is an ap-
proximate estimate :
Construction of the Edifices, . . . . . . . . $1,000,000
Organization of the manufactories and workshops;
tools, implements and machinery, . . . . . 500,000

Preparation of the domain for cultivation ; flocks and

Berde, oon ne Bie Dh denier anal ceiie Teds 500,000
Furniture, +. vans wine iain viele i 200,000
Raw materials and provisions for six months, . . 150,000

Expenses attending organization ; payment of the
wages of laborers, . . . . . 300,000
Library and gallery of art, 60,000
Music and the opera, . . . . . 60,000
Embellishments to create attraction 100,000
Greenhouses and conservatories, . 50,000
Hedges and fences, . . . . 50,000
Unforeseen expenses, . . . 100,000
$3,070,000

Three millions, it will be said, is a large sum to test a new and
unknown theory ; this is very true, but do we not see much larger
sums risked in undertakings, the success of which is by no means
certain, and which, if successful, would produce no grand results ? Do
we not see joint-stock companies, with large capital, constantly pro-
jected for new and doubtful enterprises? Could not a body of men
of wealth be found, who would form a company for the purpose of
testing this, the greatest of all undertakings, and which, if successful,
would solve the grandest problems that can engage the attention of
man, among others: Attractive Industry, Harmony in social relations,
and Unity of interests.

Let me explain briefly the reason for fixing at eighteen hundred
the number for an Association on a complete scale.

The theory indicates that there are eight hundred and ten distinct
types of human character, and four hundred and five intermediate
types — semi-tones, so to say — in the series of characters,

These characters form the complete scale of human character, and
constitute what we will call the INTEGRAL SOUL — THE COLLECTIVE OR

s0c1AL MAN, possessing all the faculties and talents necessary to the

 
 

 

84 PRACTICAL TRIAL OF ASSOCIATION.

prosecution of the fundamental branches of industry, art and science ;
and all the varieties of character requisite to the creation of social
harmony. This collective Man, composed of twelve hundred and
fifteen individual souls must operate daily and systematically in the
various departments of social life, and exercise without intermission the
fundamental branches of human activity.”

To maintain this number of active members, engaged constantly in
the varions labors of the Association, it will be necessary to add the
following classes. First, Children under four years of age, who do not
take an active part in industry, the number of which we may estimate
at two hundred and fifty. Second, the Aged, to the number of fifty or
sixty who have ceased all active codperation. Third, the Sick, Infirm
and Absent, to the number of a hundred. This makes a total of about
sixteen hundred and twenty persons, which is the exact number indi-
cated by the theory ; but owing to the want of vigor and passional
development, of dexterity and skill on the part of our civilized popu-
lation, the number of members will require to be increased during the
first generation to eighteen hundred.

In connection with this subject, I will remark, as I shall have oc-
casion to refer to it, that the passional theory of Association distin-
guishes three sexes ; it does not confound the children with the men
and women. It recognizes that childhood, being deprived of two of
the affectional passions— Love and the Family Sentiment—forms a
class that is to be distinguished from the two sexes which exercise
those passions. In strict theory we must then admit three sexes.

The Masculine ; —males of the age of puberty.
The Feminine ;—females of the age of puberty.
The Neuter ;— children under the age of puberty. 3

# See Note N. Appendix.

CHAPTER ELEVENTH.
INTERNAL ADMINISTRATION ; INVESTMENT OF CAPITAL.

(The direction of internal affairs will, in the beginning, be intrusted
to a Council, “composed of the principal stockholders, and of members
distingt shed for their industrial and scientific acquirements. Women,
possessing the requisite knowledge, will take part in the direction ;
they will, in the Combined Order, be on a level with men in all prac-
tical matters, provided they possess the skill and capacity.

The Combined Order recognizes no community of interests or of
property, no collective retribution to entire families ; it deals with each
member individually, even with the child five years of age, at which
{ime it begins to produce —remunerating each individual according to
his or her Labor, Capital and Talent.

Families and groups of friends will be free to put into a common
stock what they possess, if they desire to do so; but the Association
in its relations with them opens on its books an account with each
member, even with the child. The profits of the latter do not go to
the father; the child. from the age it begins to produce, is proprietor
of the fruits of its industry, as well as of any legacies or inheritances
which may fall to it, and which the Association preserves for it until
it is of age.

After an appraisal, at the cash value, of any lands, machinery, live
stock, furniture or other objects furnished by members, they are repre-
sented as well as the cash capital paid in, by stock, divided into
shares, secured by the real and personal estate of the Association, by
its lands, edifices, flocks, etc. The Council delivers to each person an
amount of stock equal to his investment. A person may be a mem-
ber without being a stockholder, or a stockholder without being a res |
ident member. L// : :

The annual profits “of the £octation are, after the general inven-
tory is taken, divided into three unequal portions, and distributed as
follows :

 

 
 

 

INTERNAL ADMINISTRATION J

Five-twelfths to labor.
Four-twelfths to capital.
Three-twelfths to talent and skill.

Fach person may, according to his capital, labor and skill, partici-
pate in one or all of these three classes of profits.

The Council, charged with thie financial direction, will advance to
the poorer members food, lodging and clothing for the year. No risk
will be incurred, for, labor being rendered attractive, they will produce
more than sufficient to cover the advances thus made. At the annual
settlement, the Council will deduct from their earnings the Minimum
furnished them. This minimum will consist of :

Board at the tables of the third or cheapest price.

Decent clothing and working uniforms.

private apartment for each person.

Admission to the public halls and saloons, to public assemblages
of a social or other character, and to the opera.

The tables will be of different prices, at least three; all equality
and uniformity are a poison in social polities. There will be also
special preparations of food, adapted to the different ages ; the children
will have their separate tables and dining rooms, with food suited to
their ages; they will eat with grown persons only at some of the
lighter repasts. Families can, however, dine together when they de-
sire in small dining rooms by the side of the public dining halls; all
these arrangements will be free, and will be regulated by Attraction —
of the natural demands of which we can not well judge at present, as
Attraction is so thwarted in Civilization.

As no coercive measures are admitted in the Combined Order, the

) «
Yorks to be executed are indicated, not ordered, by the Supreme
Ge

ouncil of Industry, which we will call the Areopagus. This Coun-

i is composed of the superior officers of the different Series. Tis

functions are advisory ; its opinions and decisions are subordinate to

the judgment and desires of each Series, which regulates with entire

freedom its own industrial interests and operations. The “Areopag us
will not, for example, order the harvest; it will declare merely from
certain observations, that such or such a time is in its opinion favor-
able, after which each Series will decide according to its own judg-
ment ; it will not, however, differ essentially in its views from those
of the Areopagus, which, combining the experience and knowledge of
the entire Association, will have great weight in public opinion. )

INVESTMENT OF CAPITAL. 87

Among the men most opposed to the idea of a new order of things,
will be capitalists and large landed proprietors. It will be well to
make a few remarks in relation to the employment of capital and of
landed property in the Combined Order. A comparison of the dan-
gers which beset property in the present Order with the security
which Association will gnarantee it, can not fail to interest them.

After a life spent in acquiring a fortune in the present Order, new
perplexities and difficulties arise to preserve it, and to secure it to
children who, on the death of the father, are so often the victims of
the innumerable frands, practiced in Civilization, or are drawn into
the vortex of ruin, which is every where opened before young men of
wealth. These dangers, and the anxieties to which they give rise, will
disappear in the Combined Order —an advantage which is certainly
well worthy of consideration.

In this Order, lands will not be owned without a guarantee of in-

come, as is so often the case in Civilization. The entire Association,
cultivating a domain, will guarantee a dividend to the landed propri-
etor, owning stock in it; in case of the failure of crops, or other
losses, he will be certain of receiving at least a minimum dividend,
of which the Association aud the entire district will be the insurers.
Landed estates, even the finest, now yield scarcely three per cent. de-
duction made of taxes, non-payments of rents, and various accidents,
without speaking of law-suits, which are almost inevitable in Civiliza-
tion, for, according to the adage, he who has soil has turmoil.
[ The Association would guarantee the stockholders a revenue, clear
of all charges, varying from six to eight per cent., and would be secu-
Tity for its payment. With the immensely increased product of this
new Order, such an interest would impose no sensible burthen on In-
dustry. )

Another advantage, now unknown, and which our financiers have
never thought of, is the power of rendering real estate personal pro-
perty, convertible at will into a cash capital.

The real estate of an Association is represented, as we stated, by
stock, divided into shares; these shares the Association will purchase
or reimburse at all times at the price of the last inventory. with in-
terest for the part of the year which has elapsed. Thus a man, if he
possessed millions, could realize his fortune at once, and without any
loss. If an Asseciation had not sufficient funds on hand to purchase
the stock of a large stockholder, the Treasury of the district would ad-

 

 
 

 

 

88 INTERNAL ADMINISTRATION.

vance the means and retain the stock as security. Thus property
would be rendered convertible at will, and would at any time com-
mand its value in cash. As to the security of investments, there can
be no doubt. An Association can in no case become bankrupt, squan-
der its landed property and edifices, or remove them. The entire re-
oion would insure the crops against ravages by the elements —ravages
that will be greatly reduced, when, by the universal culture of the
earth. the climate will be immensely improved. Accidents from fire
will be reduced to a mere trifle, as the Combined Order will construct
its edifices fire-proof.

A minor will run no risk of losing his property or any legacies
left to him; the guarantees are the same for him as for all other
stockholders ; if he has inherited stock in varions Associations, the
stock will be registered on the books of these Associations; it will
draw for him the same interest as for others, and it can in no way be
taken from him.

It is only in Association, in which the joint-stock principle is ap-
plied to the tenure of Janded estate, that such estate can be rendered
convertible at will, secure of an income, and safely invested ; it is nei-
ther of these in Civilization, but subject to risks, dangers and perplex-

ities of every kind.

CHAPTER TWELFTH.

THE PALACE OF THE ASSOCIATION : ITS INTERNAL
DISTRIBUTION.

The edifices and the agricultural arrangements of a Society that
operates by Series of groups will differ very widely from those of our
villages and farms, adapted to families, that have no industrial rela-
tions with each other, and operate without any concert of action, or
unity of plan. Instead of the chaos of little houses which now com-
pose the towns and villages of Civilization, and which vie with each
other in inconvenience, ugliness and often filth, an Association would
construct a vast and regular edifice, perfectly adapted to the varied
wants of a body of eighteen hundred persons. No arbitrary plan must
be adopted ; the square form, for example, would be wholly unsuitable ;
it would cause disorder in many relations. The plan must be suited
in every respect to the play of the passional Series, and be determined
by the material and social wants of man.

We give a sketch on the next page of the ground plan to facilitate
explanations. We will remark that the plan we here give may be modi-
fied by the undulations of the ground, by climate and by experience.

The dark lines represent the ranges of buildings. some seventy-five
feet in depth; the blank spaces between them, interior courts about
two hundred feet wide.

The smaller buildings, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, represent the stables, grana-
ries and other outhouses, and manufactories of a noisy character. Be-
tween them and the Palace passes a wide avenue.

8: The public square, on which industrial parades and other cere-
monies take place. :

G : The central court, forming a winter garden and promenade.

C: Lesser courts between the ranges of buildings.
K: Court devoted to the kitchens,
E:

t:53:: Passages, supported by columns, between ranges of buildings.

Large portals or entrances to the Palace.

 

 
 

 

GROUND PLAN OF THE

PALACE OF AN ASSOCIATION.

 

p=
=

snennn en
TIRE
\

ramen
NATIT TT

TT

essscsssece

Public Square.
Central Court and Winter Garden
Lesser Courts between the ranges of buildings.
Court on which the Kitchens open.
y 2, 3, 4, 5, 6. Outhouses.

THE PALACE. 91

The center of the Palace, around the grand court, G, would be de-
voted to purposes of a social, artistic and scientific character. Here
would be located the library, the exchange, the council rooms, the
large dining halls, the reception rooms, the galleries of art, the tele-
graph, and on the top, the observatory and the signal tower, fron
which orders are issued to all parts of the domain. Some of the finer
apartments would also be located in it. Enclosed in the center would
be the elegant winter garden, with its green-houses,— an arrangement
now wanting, even in the palaces of kings, although there is more bad
than fine weather in the course of the year.

In one of the extreme wings will be located the workshops of a
noisy character, and also the industrial schools, so as to isolate them
from the center of the palace. By this means an inconvenience of our
cities, that of noisy occupations in populous streets, which offend the
ears of twenty different families, would be avoided.

In the other extreme wing. will be located the caravansary or grand
hotel for the reception of travelers, with every convenience necessary
to their hospitable entertainment.

The two buildings, O O, will be employed for purposes which it
may be advisable to isolate ; one could be used for the opera, connect-
ing with the main edifice by covered passages.

Besides the private apartments, the palace will contain a large num-
ber of public halls, which we will term Seristeries (from series and
stere), which will be places for the reiinion and development of the
Series. These halls will not resemble our present public halls, in
which social relations take place without order or gradation. A series
will not admit of this confusion ; it will always establish three, four or
five divisions, which will occupy as many contiguous and connected
rooms, forming the parts of one large hall. Thus each Seristery will,
for the most part. be composed of three divisions; one for the central
group or groups of the Series, and two for those of the wings. In
addition, the three divisions of the Seristery will have small rooms ad-
joining for special meetings of groups or of committees. For example,
the banquet halls, forming a vast Seristery. will contain six large halls
of different sizes, besides two for the children, so arranged as to meet
the various tastes and degrees of fortune of the members.

By the side of these large halls there will be private rooms, where
groups which may wish to dine by themselves can do so. It will

happen daily that parties of persons will wish to eat in private ; they

 
 

 

92 THE PALACE.

will find rooms by the side of the large halls, where tables of the same
kind and at the same price will be served.

Thus, in all relations, it will be necessary to reserve by the side
of the Seristeries, or the halls of assembly of the Series, small private
rooms for the accommodation of private parties or unions. As a con-
sequence, a Seristery is arranged on a compound plan; that is, with
halls for collective relations, and halls for the special relations of
groups. This system is very different from that which exists in our
social unions; we see in the saloons, even of princes, the company
united pell-mell, forming an unordered crowd — a confusion of which
Association will not in any way admit.

The manufactories, storehouses, stables and other outhouses will be
placed, as we stated, at a convenient distance from the main edifice
and opposite to it; the gardens will be located on the other side; the
grain fields will be located in the rear of the outhouses; the nature
of the soil must, however, determine many of these arrangements. In
order not to give too great a length to the Palace, which would im-
pede relations, it will be composed of two ranges of buildings, run-
ning parallel to each other, and enclosing, as we explained, large
courts ; these courts will be from two hundred to two hundred and
fifty feet wide. The total length of the Palace will be something over
two thousand feet. This estimate is for an Association on a large
scale 3 for a small one of four hundred persons, a comparatively small
edifice, or a wing of the large one could be constructed.

The edifice will be three stories high, with an attic. resting on a
high basement or ground floor, through which openings at certain dis.
tances will be reserved for the passage of carriages.

We will speak with some detail of one architectural arrangement of
the edifice, as it is unknown in the cities and palaces of Civilization.
This arrangement is a vast gallery, from twenty to twenty-four feet
wide, running around one entire side of the palace, and the height of
the three stories, lit by spacious arched windows extending to the ceil-
ing; it is not a piazza on the outside of the edifice, but a vast hall or
corridor within it. This gallery will form, so to say, a covered street,
warmed in winter, and ventilated in summer; it will be elegantly or-
namented with frescoes and statuary. Tt will furnish a means of inter-
nal communication, which will alone suffice to make wus look with
pity on the finest palaces and cities of Civilization. Whoever shall
have seen the Streel-galleries of an Association will regard the finest

THE PALACE. 93

civilized palace as a place of exile, as the residence of idiots, who,
after three thousand years of architectural studies, have not discovered
the science of constructing healthy and commodious habitations ; they
have speculated only on simple convenience and elegance, neglecting
all researches of a compound and collective character.

The want of skill in this respect is so great that the monarch of
France has not a portico to his palace of the Tuileries, under which,
shielded from the weather, he can enter his carriage. The rich and
great of Civilization are still more exposed in this respect if they
wish to communicate with separate parts of their establishment; in
going. for example, to the stables or the orangeries, they must encoun-
ter, if the weather is unfavoraole, the wet or the mud. Nothing is
known in Civilization of Street-galleries, of underground passages, and
of numerous other material luxuries which, in Association, will be en-
joyed by the poorest of its members.

The humblest individual will, in a Palace of the Combined Order,
enter a carriage under a covered portico, comfortably warmed in wijn-
ter; he will go from the Palace to the stables by underground pas-
sages, lit from above and paved and sanded. In mid-winter the resi-
dents of an Association will communicate with all parts of the edifice,
going to the banquet halls, to the ball rooms, to the public assem-
blies, and passing to and from the outhouses without knowing whether
it rains or blows, whether it is cold or inclement without. These few
details, respecting architectural improvements, authorize me to say,
that if the Civilizees, after three thousand years of experience, have
not learned how to construct properly their residences, it is not at all
surprising that they have not discovered the art of regulating and
harmonizing the play of the passions. When men fail to make the
smallest discoveries in material matters, they may well fail to make
great ones of a passional or spiritual character.

An Association, containing eighteen hundred persons, among whom
are many very opulent families, is in reality a small city; the more
£0 as it has manufactories and extensive rural buildings. The Associ-
ation has no exterior street or uncovered way, exposed to_the inclem-
encies of the seasons; all parts of the Palace are accessible by means
of the elegant interior communications, which we have described.
These communications are, in the Combined Order, the more neces-
sary, as the changes of occupations by the groups are very frequent.

If it were necessary to go from one workshop to another, from the
x ?
15%

 

 
 

 

 

 

 

04 THE PALACE.

Palace to the stables, the residents would, in the winter season, be ex-
posed to colds and to inflammatory attacks, whatever their health and
strength might be ; an order of things, which requires frequent changes
of occupations, renders covered communications indispensably necessary.

The Gallery, which will be a continuous enclosed Peristyle, will
pass around the edifice on a level with the first story, not around the
ground story, through which passages must be left for carriages. They
who have seen the gallery of the Louvre in Paris, have a model of
what will be the street-gallery of the Palace of an Association, except
that the windows will be larger and open on one side only; it will
have, like the Louvre, an inlaid floor, and be ornamented with works of
art. The possibility of communicating with all parts of the edifice by
means of a superb gallery of this kind, of going to the opera, to balls
and parties in the coldest weather in light dress, will be a charm so
new that it will render our cities intolerable to whoever shall have
passed a winter's day in a Palace of the combined Order. If an edi-
fice, such as we have described, were erected in one of our large
cities, and adapted to the usages of Civilization, it would, owing to
the immense advantages of its covered communications, to its conven-
ience. comfort and healthfulness, command for the same extent of room
a rental double that of our present isolated dwellings.

Each range-of buildings of the Palace will contain a double row of
apartments, one looking out upon the fields and gardens, the other on
the Gallery, which, as we stated, will extend the entire height of the
building.

The private apartments will be rented by the Board of internal di-
rection to each one of the members. The series of apartments will be
distributed, as regards size and price, in a compound and connected
order, not in a simple or continuously increasing or decreasing order;
if they range in price from twenty to five hundred dollars a year, care
must be taken to avoid a consecutive, continuous increase, as would be
that of fifty, sixty. seventy, eighty, ninety, a hundred dollars a year,
which would place all the finer apartments in the center of the Palace,
and the smaller and cheaper apartments in the wings; they must al-
ternate in price, so that by the side of a cheaper will be placed a
dearer suite of rooms. in the following order:

30, 60, 40, 80, 50, 90, 60, 100, 70, 110, 80, 130. 90, 140, 100, 160,

The regularly increasing or simple progression would be very de-
fective. It would be false in principle, as it would violate a funda-

THE PALACE. 95

mental law of Harmony, which requires the compound order in all
distributions. It would be false in practice, as it would offend the
pride of members, and paralyze many elements of harmony. Its effect
would be to concentrate the richer members in the center of the
Palace, and the poorer in the wings; as a consequence the wings
would be looked upon as inferior residences, and invidious distinctions
would be made.

Differences of rank and fortune will exist in the Combined Order,
but classes must not be isolated. By means of the compound distri-
bution we have pointed out, persons residing in the central part of the
edifice may be less wealthy, and occupy suites of apartments that cost
less than some of those in the wings. The fine apartments of the wings

will be more desirable than the cheaper apartments of the center. This

arrangement will be one means of creating an accord of high impor-
tance, namely, the fusion of the different degrees of fortune and of the
classes that represent them; this accord would be destroyed if there
existed in the Palace a quarter occupied exclusively by the poorer
members.

In addition to the central edifices, accessory buildings — elegant de-
pots. summer-houses with columns and domes, kiosks, ete. — will be dis-
tributed over the domain. A regular Association will have four large
buildings of the kind, located midway between the Palace and the
boundaries of its lands, and as nearly as practicable in the direction of
the four points of the compass; here collations will be served to Series,
or to detachments from neighboring Associations, united for the pur-
pose of accelerating some labor, which will avoid the necessity of re-
sorting to the Palace for the purpose of taking a repast. Each Series
will have its elegant kiosk, located in the central part of its field of
operations, and each Group its tastefully fitted-up depot at one of the
angles of its grounds. These airy and elegant constructions, scattered
over the domain, wiil add greatly to the beauty of the scene.

I will not speak here of the distribution and arrangement of the
stables, which will differ greatly from ours; in the Combined Order,
they will be adapted to the wants and instincts of animals, and planned
in accordance with the requirements of the serial method, which will
be applied to the care of the animal kingdom, as to everything else.
Details on these as on other points will be the subject of special chap-
ters. We have wished to speak only of the interior distribution of the

Palace, —one feature of which, the great Gallery, or the avenue of in-

 

 
 

 

 

96 THE PALACE,

ternal unitary communication. will prove that the architects of Civil-

ization, after thirty centuries of studies, have made no discoveries in
architectural Unity. This dearth of new ideas is dune to the influence
of a Social Order which, deviating in every sense from the spirit of
unity and association, favors only the petty enterprises, the bad taste
and "other defects, both material and spiritual, which result from social

incoherence and isolated individual action.

CHAPTER THIRTEENTH.

AGRICULTURAL DISTRIBUTIONS OF THE SERIES ; COMBI-
NATIONS OF THEIR GROUPS.

We boast of our progress in agriculture ; we admire it when com-
pared with the rude processes of barbarians: are we then on the path
to perfection because we are a little more advanced than ignorant
neighbors ? If we could see the agriculture of the Combined Order at
the end of a half century — a period which would be required for the
restoration of forests — we should be very much surprised to discover
that Civilization, with its pretentions .to perfectibility, is still in the
savage state as regards various branches of cultivation. for example,
that of prairies; and in regard to others still more important, such as
forests, we are below the savages; for we do not, like them, leave the
forests uncultivated and in their virgin state; we destroy and devas- \
tate them wantonly, producing among other results the drying up of
streams and the deterioration of climate.

This destruction, by drying up the springs and streams and multi-
plying storms, causes in a two-fold way derangement in the aquatic
system. Our streams, ever alternating from one extreme to another,
from sudden freshets to long stages of dryness, cause periodic ravages
and at the same time supply but few fish, most of which are destroyed
as fast as they issue from the spawn, reducing to a tenth the quantity
that might be produced. Thus we are below the savage in our treat-
ment of the forests and waters,

How strongly will our descendants execrate Civilization. when they
see £0 many mountains despoiled and laid bare like those-in the south
of France, which the industrial armies of the Combined Order will be
obliged to plant anew with forests, requiring great labor and ages for
its accomplishment. This destruction, quite recent, was principally the
work of the vaunted age of Louis XIV. and that of his successor,
Louis XV.— ages renowned for their literary and philosophic charac-

 

 

 
 

 

 

 

98 AGRICULTURAL SERIES.

ter: these two epochs will be called in the future the Two ATTILAS

4 1 S © » 3 ate.
of agriculture and the clims sy : ;
We now come to the agricultural distribution of the domain of an
I have spoken of the arrangement of its edifices; we
a of its system of cultivation, in order to

Association.
must now give a general ide
complete our survey of its material department.
Associative agriculture unites three amalgamated systems:
1. The simple or massive order, Doric.
2. The ambiguous or vague order, Tonic.
3. The compound or blended order, Corinthian. :
1. The simple or massive order is that which excludes coming.
we see it in fnll operation in districts where the great staples

tions ; ithe
where on one side are only open fields, and on the

re tivated ; :
a yoslianis; although in the tracts of land appropriated to
grain many fields are to be observed which might be devoted the
cultivation of other crops, particularly to the leguminous Sproles}
in the woodlands, there are many gentle declivities which might at
the growth of the vine; many interior Plains which would be Si
for cultivated glades, the introduction of which would Lapofe shy res
by opening cleared spaces to let in the sun, and allow the free ¢

ation of the air.
Ly The ambiguous, or vague and mized order, is ii the ye
of gardens, called English, but which should be called Ohinesty forall
English borrowed the style from that people; this is highly Seen
when properly employed, but not on the confined scale of he Gv.
zees. who bring together miniature mountains and lakes in a space 0
the dimensions of a conrt-yard. The Combined Order, being the sheny
of dull uniformity, will adopt at different points on a domain, wi i
ticularly in districts broken by hills, this Chinese or vague and ambigu-
ous method, which brings together, as if by chance, every style of cul-
ture: it will form a piquant contrast with the massive and amalga-

ated systems, : 2
2 a The compound and blended order is the opposite of the civilized
system, according to which every individual surrounds his Dropsny
with walls and fences. entrenching himself against bys Ro/Bbess, : a
ight in Civilization, in which fraud and theft are so gene ral, bu
; where theft will be unknown, and where a child would

is all 7
in Association, . ;
not take even a bunch of currants, the interlinked method, so far as

possible, will be employed in the distribution of agricultural labors.
i ? v

AGRICULTURAL SERIES, 99

According to this method every Series endeavors to throw out branches
of its culture upon all points, extend advanced beds and detached
plots to the vicinity of Series whose centers of operation are remote
from its own.

The massive order is the only one which bears any relation to the
coarse methods of Civilization, which cultivates all the flowers in one
place, all the fruits in another ; here all is meadow ; there all is wheat
land ; in short. it everywhere forms masses which have no connection ;
its agriculture is, like the other branches of its system, in a state of
universal incoherence and methodical excess.

On the other hand. the Civilizees, on their private estates, abuse
the blended or interlaced method ; for every one, wishing to gather
from his own land the products necessary for his consumption, culti-
vates twenty varieties of ohjects upon a piece of land which is not fit
ted to produce three. A peasant will cultivate wheat and the vine. cab-
bages and radishes, carrots and potatoes, all together on a soil suitable
for wheat alone; and then a whole hamlet will sow wheat exclusively
on some remote patch, upon which different crops should be mingled.

A consideration which determines many of the agricultural arrange-
ments of the Civilizees, their choice of location and soils, and the pe-
riods of harvest, is the risk of theft. Say to a cultivator : “ Where you
are sowing wheat, T should plant an orchard ; the soil seems better
adapted to it.” He will answer: “That is true, but my orchard
would be robbed; the place is so situated that I can not watch it.”
Tell him that he commences his vintage too soon, or gathers the fruit
of his orchard before it is ripe, and that he should pick his fruit at
three successive epochs ; he will reply, “You are right; but I should
be robbed ; I should have nothing left, and I am compelled to gather
my fruit while it is still green, and all at once.”

No risks of this nature will exist in the Combined Order ; the distri-
bution of crops will agree perfectly with the soil, and nothing will pre-
vent the assignment to every variety of soil of the crop to which it is
adapted. This distribution will be made in the three modes indicated
above: the massive, the vague and the interlaced, because in Associa-
tion it is necessary to ally the Groups and Series of different denomi-
nations, and provide for their being brought in contact in their indus-
trial functions, in order that a mutual interest may be excited.

An Association, eunltivating its domain as if it belonged to a single
individual, will begin by determining the kind of culture suitable for

 

 
 

 

 

 

100 AGRICULTURAL SERIES.

every portion of it, what combinations are possible, and what ineioen.
tal crops can be raised in connection with the pivotal ae, The oh-
ject of this combined system of cultivation is to bring different groups
upon the same ground, and to leave a group as little isolated as pos-
sible in its labors. :

To this end, every branch of cultivation will, as far as practicable,
be extended and connected with other branches. Thus the Hower and
vegetable gardens, which among us are located in the vicinity of ihe
dwellings, will not be brought together, and confined to the purlieus
of the Palace: but of both, divisions and ramifications will be extended
to the fields : and detached masses of flowers and vegetables, diminishing
by degrees, will finally blend in scattered clusters with the crops of
the fields, meadows and forests, where the soil is adapted Io them.
And in the same way, the orchards which arc more remote from the
Palace. will maintain in its vicinity some affiliated out-posts, some clus-

ruits, intermingled wi vegetable and flower
ters of trees and wall-fruits, intermingled with the vegetable and

gardens. :

This intermingling of various cultures, so agreeable to the eye, eon
tributes also to the useful, to the formation of social ties and relations.
The Series of pear-growers may have their great orchards a halt a
mile from the vegetable garden; but it establishes a connection with
it. and stations an out-post in its vicinity —a little group of some. fifty
pear trees of varieties best adapted to the soil of the garden: Tiss Toe
cality, occasionally visited by groups of pear-growers, brings their Se-
ries In contact with that enltivating vegetables. On the other hand,
this latter Series extends out towards the main orchard of the pear.
growers some few beds, planted with vegetables adapted to the soil ; so
that at times, one or two groups of the Series of vegemhlosromery
will be brought in contact with those of the pear-growers — their labors
being prosecuted in the same locality. :

These interlinkings should be established in every possible way ;
each Series should operate =o as to throw out masses or lines of eultiva-
tore. and extend groups to the grounds of neighboring Series, or to the
vicinity of their labors. This arrangement will open the way to the
meetings of the groups and to the various ties which may thence result.

Particular efforts should be made to establish contact between
branches of culture, prosecuted by groups of men and women. and to
interlink their functions. For example, if a large number of members

i j ‘ers is assembled in its great orchard, at half
of the Series of pear-growers is assembled in its great orchar

AGRICULTURAL SERIES, 101

a mile from the Palace, it would be desirable that there should be
brought around it and in connection with it in its evening labors be-
tween four and six o'clock,

1. A detachment from a neighboring Association to aid the Series
of pear-growers.

2. A group of lady florists of the Association, who come to culti-
vate a line of flowers, a few hundred feet in length, adorning a road
running near by and forming a division line between the orchard of
the pear-growers and the adjoining field.

3. A group from a Series of vegetable-growers to cultivate a bed
of a variety which will grow upon that point.

4. A group of young girls, cultivating beds of strawberries in a
clearing in the forest contiguous to the large pear orchard.

At half past five a collation for all these groups will be brought
from the Palace; and as the Series of pear-growers will preside on
this occasion, the groups of fruit, flower and vegetable-growers, being
only detachments of Series, as well as the groups sent from a neigh-
boring Association, the collation will be served in its pavilion ; this
will be a light and short repast, beginning a quarter before six and
terminating a quarter after. All the groups thus assembled will dis-
perse after the repast, having established friendly relations, and deter-
mined upon industrial or other meetings for the following day.

Let us observe that these meetings of industrial groups are not par-
ties convened for amusement, in which the only object, as now, is plea-
sure, separated from every useful end; they are combinations of ri-
val groups, planned and entered into for the support of the industrial
pretentions of the Association and its neighbors. In the Combined ”
Order, every thing has reference to the prosperity of industry ; even
pleasures are made to tend to encourage labor and angment wealth.

Thus the demands of the twelfth Passion, called the Composite, are
tatisfied. It requires in industry, as in all relations, compound or du-
alised incentives. But these would he simple, if industrial emulation
were excited by the desire of gain alone; to this must be joined incen-
tives which gratify other passions, for example, friendship and love ; the
meetings of the Series will bring persons together, who have an affec-

tion for each other, and will afford the opportunity of agreeable social
intercourse, while engaged in useful occupations. It will combine the
useful with the agreeable, combine productive industry with the grati-
fication of the sentiments,

 
 

 

 

 

 

CHAPTER FOURTEENTH.
COMBINATION OF THE THREE ORDERS OF AGRICULTURE.

The Combined Order requires, as we have seen, the employment
of the interlaced, mixed and massive orders. To facilitate this com-
bination, they will be amalgamated on the same soil as far as its qual-
ities will admit. If the various declivities and slopes of a ridge of land
will allow, for example, of the cultivation at different points of ten va-
rieties of vegetables and fruits,— of peas, beans, onions, turnips, car-
rots, wheat, barley, the apple, peach and vine,—all these different
articles will be cultivated on the various slopes and exposures of the
ridge, with terraces where necessary. The groups will have their lit-
tle pavilions, with a larger central one, supported at their joint expense.

Such a combination of cultures is of the mixed or ambiguous order.
Association proceeds methodically in the employment of the three or-
ders. On plains, it will combine cultures by the interlinked method,
by straight or curved, and by concentric or winding lines, according
to the shape of the ground. Upon a hillside the affiliations are vague,
and will be of the mixed order, which requires to be varied according
to the forms. of the declivities, the character of the slopes, and the
means of supplying them with water.

Thus the interblendings of various cultures whether in right and
oblique lines (the compound or third method), or by scattered and
picturesque patches (the mixed or second method), create a variety as
refreshing to behold as the civilized method is monotonous and weari-
some. The grand fault of the latter method is, that it carries to ex-
tremes the first order, styled massive or simple. It concentrates in vast
masses upon a single point some single production, for example wheat,
the varieties of which might be better raised at different points of the
same locality. Or on the other hand, the civilized system of cultiva-
tion runs to the contrary extreme, into the mixed and vague method
within a circumscribed space; as when 300 peasant families raise 300

COMBINATION OF ORDERS. 103

patches of cabbages upon as many different points, where barely thirty
are suited to their production.

The Combined Order, cultivating a vast domain as if it were the
property of a single individual, subject to no risk of theft, admits of the
employment of the three modes in combination. This will guarantee,
the attainment of the useful and the agreeable; it blends the advan-
tages of production with those of beauty, facilitates the meetings of
groups, heightens their rivalries, and stimulates them reciprocally ; this
is the union of the good and the beautiful.

This distribution is impossible in Civilization, on account of the

{extent to which certain branches of cultivation are prosecuted ;

example, gardens and orchards, which the risk of theft and the
wt of capable cultivators restrict to a tenth of their natural pro-
rion.

But in the Combined Order, in which a great deal is consumed

a great deal exchanged between Associations, every branch of
tivation will, as far as possible, he developed in detail, selections
ing made of those varieties that will occupy Series. This is the rea-
n why a single vegetable, like the pea, may be cultivated in inter-

wed lines and scattered patches, which will furnish the different vari-
ies necessary to occupy the different groups of a Series. These
divisions, dispersed over the domain, may be interlinked in a hundred
modes with the lines and detachments of other vegetables, and thus
favor in every way the contact of groups, and their industrial unions.

Then, as far as possible, the enltivation of all the varieties of fruits,
vegetables, grains and flowers, will be interlinked, as well as the care
of meadows and forests, of the streams and fish ponds, so that the
groups may be brought in contact at every point, and a stimulus given
to their leagues and rivalries.

When this compound method, which is the richest, can not be em-
ployed, it will be necessary to resort to the second or mixed method,
for even this lends a great incentive to industry; the civilized or sim-
ple method, the massive order, will be adopted only when it is impos-
sible to do better. 3 :

However, in cases in which the massive order shall be necessitated
by the character of the soil, care should be taken to diversify it by
borders and altars of flowers and other means of ornament. The mas-
sive order is not disagreeable and may become even noble, when it is
properly applied and properly surrounded with other cultures. It is

 

 

 

 

 

 
 

 

-

104 COMBINATION OF ORDERS.

insipid in the Civilized Order only by being employed to excess in
every branch of cultivation, and from the absence of borders and other
ornaments,

Women will rarely have anything to do, except incidentally, in the
massive order, which requires fatigning labors; they will have fune-
tions in connection with it in the care of borders and the altars.”

The agricultural alliance of the sexes would be but little suited to
the Civilized Order. in which marriages are effected with difficulty ; 3
would be only an occasion for license, and the same may be said of
the union of the different ages. The old men of the Civilized Order
derive little or no advantage from intimacy with youth.

This will not be the ease in the Combined Order. It will be seen
when we come to treat of Passtonarn Ranrniaxces, that all ages have
ties of friendship in Harmony, and all share in the pleasure of the
meetings of the sexes. And hence it is that special efforts will be
made to connect or interlace the three industrial systems;—1. The
simple or massive; 2. The ambiguous or vague; 3. The compound or
interlinked. :

We have now some indications of these interblendings in the vine-
yards which are planted on hilltops, with which are mingled rows
and beds of vegetables, under rows of cherry, plum and other trees,
about which climb vines of an inferior stock. These affiliations are a
feeble representation of the material part of one of the three orders of
agriculture, but they offer no image of the passional effects, because
they bring about among us none of those meetings of divers groups
which they will cause in the Combined Order, in which, when the
work is completed, it is followed by a festive scere and a light Tepast
in the pavilion of one of the groups. We will remark that the prin:
cipal repasts are never served out of the Palace, except on occasions

of necessity.

# The women and children will take care of the rural altars which Sag group
and each Series will raise in the center or at the angles of their favorite grounds,
and which will serve to ally the sexes, and make them share in each other's abors,

Upon these altars, surrounded with flowers and shrubbery, the statues or busts
of fhe patrons of the groups are placed. that is. ofesuch persons as have excelled in
its labors. and have enriched it with useful methods. They are for the groups ob-
jects of veneration and homage. A group never commences its labors without burn-
tng incense on the altar of its patron genius; as industry is in the eyes of the Har-
monian the noblest of functions, continual care will be taken to ally with its exercise
the religious spirit, and incentives to eathusiasm, such as a religious homage ren-

dered to men who have benefited humanity by perfecting industry.

COMBINATION OF ORDERS. 105

The Combined Order will establish an affiliation of the sexes and
of different cultures in branches which appear to us the least suscep-
tible of it, as for example in the care of an extensive meadow, or of
a vineyard, the location of which is determined by the nature of the
soil. Means will be found to effect affiliations and interlinkings, the
description of which would be insipid for the reader who is not fa-
miliar with the details of associated Industry.

Whichever mode of culture may be adopted, there must always be
a pavilion or little rural edifice within reach of the point of meeting,
serving as a depot and containing dressing rooms. A group is to meet
at half past six in the morning, for example, in a particular glade, to
cultivate strawberries or raspberries; the members, mostly young
women, will arrive from several points: for, after the morning colla~
tion and parade at five o'clock, they will engage in other occupations
in the gardens or the workshops; a pavilion then will be needed where
a change of dress can be made — a common hall for refreshments and
consultation,

Means will be found to effect in all departments these industrial meet-
ings of the groups; it is impossible, for example, to unite two differ-
ent kinds of manufacture in the same locality, and combine their oper-
ations, but means will exist to form leagues in various ways; in
agriculture, they will be formed in numberless modes. Before enter-
ing upon a description of them, let us admit their possibility, and
study the consequences which will result from them.

If the Series of cherry or pear-growers did not throw out some
detachments, some masses of trees in the vicinity of the vegetable and
flower gardens; and if, on the other hand, the Series of florists and
vegetable-growers did not extend some lines or beds towards the
cherry and pear orchards, there would be lost, not merely the charm
of industrial reunions, but the interest for their respective labors, which
is a source of pleasure and emulation.

The groups and Series by these reunions acquire the same friend-
ship for each other that regiments feel which have acted together in
an engagement. The object is to bring all the Series fo sfistain and
feel an interest in each other, and through this collective friendship,
to attain one of the guarantees of Harmony, which is the distribution
of profits according to the Labor, Capital and Talent of each member.

Only by multiplying ties of interest. is it possible to arrive at an equi-
librated distribution of the wealth annually created.

 

 

 

 
 

 

 

 

106 COMBINATION OF ORDERS,

The greatest care then should be given to secure these interming-
lings of diverse cultures, and tle inlerlacings of groups, as they excite
friendship and reciprocal interest. These affiliations of groups will take
place even in a single pursuit; for example, in the orchestra which
we now confide exclusively to men, various instruments, among others
the violin, will be generally reserved for women.

When a union or numerical balance of the sexes shall be impossi-
ble, it will be approximated more or less closely : even in labors which
appear {o belong exclusively to one sex, some additions will be made
from the other; as for example, in the management of the wine cel-
lars. If the Series of an Association, having the care of this branch,
number two hundred, there will be at least twenty women, constitut-
ing a group, that will exercise some branch of labor belonging to it,
as for example, the management of the white sparkling wines, which
would be attractive to women.

The same rule will apply to labors now performed by women
alone, such as washing, which will find some codperators among the
men. According to the law of exceptions, some men will have a taste
for a branch of a labor, now considered feminine, not at first, but
when an attraction for every branch and detail of Industry shall be
developed among a generation reared in the Combined Order, accord-
ing to its methods of education. The perfect distribution of labor in
every branch will assign the execution of some part to the sex to
which, as a whole, it does not belong; this arrangement will connect
the sexes in every Series. There will be no need of all these inter-
linkings of industrial pursuits in an Association on a reduced scale ;
they can, to a great extent, be dispensed with.

As the Series endeavor to establish among themselves alliances of
groups and series, and interlinkings of various branches of culture, so
the groups effect amalgamations and exchanges of members among
themselves. As the duration of occupations is limited to two hours at
the most, every one can take part in thirty or forty branches of indus-
try, executing one detail, and thus becoming interested in their prosper-
ity. This method of universal interlinking is the law of the eleventh
Passion, called the Alternating. and of the twelfth, called the Compo-
site. Now, it is to be remembered, that to create harmony, it is neces-
sary to develop systematically, in the material as in the passional
sphere, the three distributive Passions, which is the sole means of es-

tablishing unity in the social relations of human beings.

\BRARY
Vor THE

UNIVERSITY
or
SALIFORMD,

CHAPTER FIFTEENTH.

UNION OF THE GOOD AND THE BEAUTIFUL BY THE COM-
BINATION OF THE THREE ORDERS.

In closing this sketch of the industrial relations of Association, we
insist anew on the principal point, the necessity of combining the three
orders of agriculture. They are employed here and there at present,
but without skill and intelligence, and in such a way as to render
them a caricature of what they might be. In proof of this, we may
take the mixed or ambiguous order, an image of which we find in the
co-called English gardens, such as the Petit-Trianon, Navarre, ete.

These picturesque gardens are like the rural scenes of a theater—
dreams of the beautiful in agriculture, miniatures of a landscape ar-
ranged on the combined plan. But these are bodies without a soul,
for in them we do not see the laborers at work ; and, indeed, it were
better not to see them at all, than to meet in such scenes the poor
and miserable peasants of Civilization.

Such gardens need the animating presence of some twenty indus-
trial groups, attractively engaged, and displaying in their dresses and
implements a truly rural elegance. The Combined Order will be able,
even in the commonest labors, to preserve a relative degree of neat-
ness. The grey frocks of a gronp of plonghmen, the blue frocks of a
group of mowers will be set off by embroidered edgings, and by belts
and plumes ; their carts and wagons will be neatly painted and var-
nished, their harnesses decorated with inexpensive ornaments, and the
whole so arranged as to be but little soiled in the work.

If we could see, in a beautiful valley, laid out in the second or
vague mode, a large number of groups in action, some under colored
tents, with banners and music, singing hymns in chorus as they come
and go ; the valley itself dotted with arbors, and pavilions with dheir col-
onnades and spires, instead of thatched hovels and cottages, we should
believe it an enchanted land, a fairy scene, an olympic abode ; and yet
such a landscape would be comparatively monotonons, as it would ex-

 

 
 

 

 

 

108 COMBINATION OF ORDERS.

hibit but one of the three orders of agriculture — the vague. The hid
or interlinked order would not appear in it, which is very brilliant in
another way, and which gives to the whole vegetable growth of a do-
main the appearance of a great army, executing different evolutions,
each represented by some vegetable Series. :

In place of this unitary charm, we witness in the landscapes of
Civilization a disgusting and ruinous confusion. Three hundred peasant
families cultivate as many patches of cabbages or onions, confusedty
blended and intertangled ; this is an absolute caricature of the inter-
linked order. which would distribute over a domain a hundred patches
of a vegetable, divided into squares corresponding to varieties and
shades of varieties, according to the nature of the soil, and arranged
in divisions of wings, centers and transitions.

Let us apply this method to the two vegetables which have ever
been the favorites of the moralists and philosophers — to cabbages and
turnips. The Series of cabbage-growers, in order to take adyuniage
of all suitable soils, may extend its line of operations a mile in length,
comprising three divisions, thirty plots, and three hundred beds,

On the supposition that the center of the Series is engaged in front
of the Palace, the right wing being on the east, and the left on the
west, there might be a mile between the two wings. These three di-
visions will extend their beds of transition to different points, thus
interlinking with other branches of cultivation.

The same day on which the Series is at work in scattered groups
at the foot of the hills, the Series of turnip-growers may likewise be at
work upon the sides, displaying its banners upon its Payifions, sur-
mounted with the insignia of its branch of industry ; it is possible that
the two Series may be quite numerous, by the presence of detachments
from neighboring Associations.

The scene, highly animated by the presence of these groups seat-
tered over if, will appear still more so from the influence of the galety
and enthusiasm accompanying their works — emotions which are quite
foreign to the occupations of our hired laborers, who on every prefest
stop and rest on their spades to find some relief from the tedium of
toil. :

At this juncture, let us suppose that some philosopher, passing
through the domain, contemplates from his carriage the gay spectacle
presented by these Series, heirs of the virtues of Phocian and Denta-
tus, engaized in the eultivation of his favorite vegetables, displaying

s

COMBINATION OF ORDERS. 109

their banners on the heights and through the valley, thick-strewn with
elegant pavilions, in the center of which rises the Palace of the As-
sociation. majestically overlooking the whole. At this sight our phi-
losopher will imagine himself transported into a new world, and will
begin to think that the arth, when it shall be cultivated and adorned
according to the associative or divine method. will eclipse all the beau-
ties with which romance writers have embellished the Olympic abodes,

To return to details : two Series, engaged in any branch of culture,
will be careful not to occupy, after our style, large spaces without conp-
nection with other enltures. I mentioned in the preceding chapter,
that they will take advantage of the varieties of the soil to inferlink
in a proper way the cultures in which they are engaged; to throw
out some beds into the grounds of neighboring Series. and form ties
with them.

Notwithstanding such an arrangement, a Series in its labors as a
whole will not exhibit a thirticth part of the complication to be seen
in the three hundred petty gardens of as many peasants, nine-tenths
of which are ill-placed for the planting and watering of a vegetable
like the cabbage, and unsuited to the cultivation of the different varie-

ties, as would be the case if distributed over a large extent of soil,
locating the beds at points where no other vegetable could be raised
as well.

When the quality of the land is equally suitable to a variety of
egetables, their lines may be interlinked in squares or rows, which is
the third order. It is by the combination of this third order with the
second or vague, and with the first or massive — with its borders and

v

altars — that the fields, gardens, orchards, etc., of an Association. seen

from a height, present in the vegetable kingdom the image of several

large armies, or of the evolutions which it is

possible for a single army
to perform in succession.

Even the forests exhibit a similar appear-
ance, because they are broken by numerous cultivated glades, the dis-
tribution of which constitutes a part of the amalgamated system of the
three orders.

To give activity to the agricultural movement, it matters little what

Series are engaged. The landscape presents even a more animated

appearance, if in lien of two Series, furnishing sixty groups, it is oe-
cupied by detachments from thirty Series with two groups to each.

Thus, instead of secing upon a fine morning sixty groups of twe
Series, cultivating two fruits or vegetables,

, we should see but two of
16

 

 
 

 

 

110 COMBINATION OF ORDERS.

each of these Series, to which fifty-eight other groups sre added, en
gaged with other fruits and vegetables ; so that if varieties of eulfivadion
ote sarried on, the scene will only be the more gay and diversified ;
it will suffice to see the landscape occupied by 8 wiiliide of le
groups, and the background of the picture sufficiently covered wit
vorkmen. :
lions will be of but short duration, these groups Wi us
frequently seen in a state of general movement at the hours of Bolte
past six, half-past eight, and half past ten in the morning, and likewise
in the afternoon. Such activity is not witnessed in our fields, where
the laborer is at work in one place the entire day through. :

The charm arising from such scenes would be simple merely, if the
actors in them were, as now, made up of the famishied asses Whose
condition excited our pity. It would be the beautiful isolated from
the good, according to the civilized method, which produces Re TH -
tiful only at the expense of the geod ; for Whatever beauty it presents
in parks, gardens, etc., is generally unproductive ; while the Places
in which the good and the useful coexist—its eilliivated fields and its
manufactories — present but a sad spectacle to him who loves justice,
for he finds in them hungry cultivators and workmen, three-fourths of
whom do not eat their full, and when the dog-star rages, can not some
mand a glass of wine to prevent a fever, nor a movable tent for their
shelter when harvesting ; while in the neighboring city, the idlers ond
loungers, gathered under elegant awnings, delect themselves with ices,
cordials, and every delicacy.

(This comfort. this ELEGANcE of Civilization will in the Combined
Order be allied with the coon, with the charms of productive indus-
try. If the grounds of a domain are covered with a hundred groups,
each of the hundred will be provided with those Iuxuries Whieh the
Civilized Order secures only to the idle rich; each will have in its
pavilion a supply of provisions, fruits and wines; and if the OEP
tion is not one of those which end with a repast, some baskets of Fes
freshments at least will be sent from the Palace to the different groups,
Thus will be preserved an alliance between the good and the i
the useful and the agreeable. which in Harmony are always united,
but in Civilization are always separated.

We are for the most part rendered insensible to the Sreholnesy
attendant upon agriculmral life in Civilization by the eulogies of one
class of writers, and the pictures of rural pleasures of another class;

COMBINATION OF ORDERS. 111

but in truth what is there so agreeable in the labors of a band of peas-
ants, who suffer often hunger and thirst under the burning sun of the
dog-days, and who, at noon, eat silently a crust of black bread with a
glass of water, each by himself, because he who has a bit of rancid
pork is unwilling to share it with his fellows ? What is there to gratify
the “love of the beautiful” at the sight of the privations of such poor
creatures ? It requires all the authority of poets to delude us with
their pastorals and idylls.

If our rural labors, soberly examined, are not pleasing to the senses,
they are none the less insipid to the soul. The poor workman is not
drawn to his labors from the incentives of friendship, love or ambition,
that is, from the pleasure of working in groups in which these affec-
tions are gratified ; nor from the incentives of the three Distributive
Passions. Three hundred poor families of a hamlet, cultivating three
hundred patches of cabbages, find no incentives

1. In the Composite or the love of cathintanm, In their mean
and closely-walled gardens, there is no charm for the intellect nor the
senses. The laborer in his work is moved only by the sad incentive
of escaping from famine, of securing a few poor cabbages for food to
sustain his wife and hungry children — besides which he has the task
of watching by night against neighbors, who would steal his cabbages
if not guarded. All such motives are very foreign to the enthusi
which the Composite requires.

asm

2. In the Emulative, or the love of rivalry ; for in the cultivation
of his beds of cabbages, the peasant is not impelled by the rivalry of
competitors to attain perfection — does not dream of selecting vs

arieties,
nor of leagues with co-workers. He has no other

end than to fill his

poor philosophic kettle — with the meanest even of cabbages, while
prays God that he may always be so happy as to get eve
3. In the love of Alternation and Change, for while he e
sorry soup of cabbage, grown hard for want of watering, he
vary its varieties, nor taste during the course of a year a hundred
kinds from his own and neighboring Associations,
emulation, would give a zest to their culture.

he
n such.

ats his
can not

w hieh, in creating

Thus we see that in our rural labors, as in our civilized work
every operation is severed from the good and the beautiful,
present, exist only in the dreams of the poets.
their fictions are in conflict with the real nature

shops,
which, at
But even the poets in
of man ; they depict

Daphnis and Chloe with shepherds’ crooks, keeping w atch over tender

 

 
 

 

 

112 COMBINATION OF ORDERS.

flocks. In such pictures there is nothing in harmony with practical
truth. In the Combined Order, the shepherds while driving immense
flocks will be mounted on fine horses, and surrounded by well-trained
dogs which will see that every movement is rightly made; the flocks
in Association will be exceedingly numerous; their shepherds will be
relieved every two hours like our sentinels. While thus engaged, they
will have neither shepherds’ crooks, nor red ribands, nor any of the
trifling fooleries which civilized poetry assigns them. In these fictions,
as everywhere else, it has no more conception of the BEAUTIFUL in
agriculture, than Political Economy has of the Goon in that depart-
ment.

The union of the beautiful and the good in agriculture depends
upon the amalgamation of the three orders: these are not even known
to civilized cultivators, who only employ the three caricatures of them,
namely :

1. Of the massive order in their large forests and fields ; the lat-
ter, so foolishly extolled by the poets, exhibit the most unattractive
and monotonous aspect; whilst their forests, never broken by glades,
are a chaos of huge and slightly productive masses, inasmuch as their
density intercepts the influence’ of the solar rays.

2. Of the vague order in their mixed system of cultivation, which
tends only to encourage theft, excite law-suits without enkindling emu-
lation, and give rise to all the inconvenience of isolated properties.

3. Of the interlinked order in their scattered and disorderly sys-
tem ; as when in a hamlet containing thirty gardens but three kinds
of vegetables are cultivated ; while an Association, in as many gardens,
would cultivate three hundred species and varieties. :

Thus the civilized system runs into three extremes, which are the
opposite of a true method of distribution : every thing in large masses,
or every thing isolated.

How many errors on the part, not only of the poets, but of the
political economists and other classes of men of science, who under-
take to point out the paths to the Good, when none of them have the
genius to perceive that neither the good nor the beautiful is compat-
ible with Civilization, and that instead of seeking to introduce the
good into such a society, which is a veritable sink of vice and oppres-
sion. the only wise course is to discover an issue from Civilization, in
order to enter the path of social good.

What, abandon Civilization ? abandon its perfections, among others:

COMBINATION OF ORDERS. i113

: overty « 0 pacar . A 13 i
1. Poverty ; 2. Fraud; 3. Oppression; 4. Carnage; 5. Climatic De-

rangement ; 6. Diseases artificially generated ; 7. Circle of error

¢ General Selfishness.

e Duplicity of Action.

; The idea of escaping from these nine social perfections arouses the
ire of all the advocates and defenders of the old moral and philo-
sophie theories, who are wedded to the prejudices which thirty centu-
ries have so deeply impressed upon the human mind. :

Pivots

 

 

 

 
 

 

 

 

CHAPTER SIXTEENTH.
SOCIAL ARRANGEMENTS OF THE COMBINED ORDER.

To the sketches of material arrangements, which we have given in the
preceding chapters, we will add a few of a social and moral character.
If we suppose ourselves transported into an Association, after it has
been for a period in full operation, the first thing that will strike us
is the freedom from all care and anxiety that exists as regards pecu-
: niary matters. We shall see people engaged in attractive occupations,
giving no thought to material wants, or to the means of acquiring
wealth for the future. Even men with large families, so harassed by
anxiety in Civilization, will be entirely relieved from care, as they will
be certain, both for themselves and their families, of an ample compe-
tency for the present and the future. Attractive Industry will induce
all to engage voluntarily in its pursuits ; and as productive occupa-
| tions, adapted to women and children, will be open to them, they will
| become producers ; there will be no idlers, no non-producers ; all will
earn more than they will consume.
~<“Universal animation and gayety will reign in Association ; the cause
will be found in this freedom from care, in the attractiveness of in-
dustry, and in the variety and frequent alternations of pursuits. Life
is at present a continual punishment for the masses, who must pass
their lives in the same dull round of monotonous toil. The rich even
suffer from irksome cares, or from constant application to occupations,
forced upon them by their position. Such conditions of life will be
unknown in the Combined Order. To attractive industrial pursuits
will also be added enjoyments of a spiritual nature— the sentiments
of corporate friendship and ambition, of party interest and generous
emulation, which will give a zest to every occupation of life.

One of the most important ends to be secured is this creation of
ties between persons of different characters, tastes, acquirements and
degrees of fortune — ties that will call out a sincere friendship among
all classes —even among those now the most widely separated, like
the rich and the poor— and generate mutual confidence and devotion.

SOCIAL ARRANGEMENTS. 115

A most efficient means of conciliating interests of persons of dif-
ferent degrees of fortune, is the spirit of compound and associated
properly. The poorest member of an Association, if he possesses but
a single share of its stock, is co-proprietor of the entire establishment.
He can say, “Our lands, our edifices, our fields and forests, our man-
ufactories.” He is a joint owner of all ; he is interested in the landed
and personal estate of the entire Association.

In the present order it is otherwise ; if a flood, for example, carries
away the soil on the banks of a stream, the three-quarters of the in-
habitants have neme upon it, and are indifferent to the damage done.
If the forest of a rich man is ravaged, the poor around are often glad
of it ; it is simple property, without any ties with their interests ; they
are rejoiced at what may injure an envied neighbor, and aid secretly
in the work of destruction.

In the Combined Order, in which all branches of industry are di-
rectly or indirectly associated, and in which every individual is a
copartner, unity of the individual with the collective interest is neces-
sarily the result. Every member will desire the success of the entire
Association ; he would suffer to some extent from an injury done to
any part of the domain or the edifices, or from a loss sustained by any
branch of industry. Thus from personal interest, from the fact that
the members of an Association are not hired workmen, but co-inter-
ested partners, mutual good-will and general sympathy will exist
among them.

We know the effect which associated interests and the sentiment of
individual property exercise upon men. An- individual who appeared
indifferent and inert, when working for wages or a salary, becomes
diligent and aftentive if received as a copartner, with an interest in
the business. “Ie is no longer the same man,” it is often remarked,
“he is entirely changed.” What has produced this result? It is the
spirit of compouxp property. His talent and labor are all the more
valuable, as he employs them, not only for himself alone, but for a
large number of associates ; he does not work for his exclusive inter-
ests, as is the case, for example, with the isolated farmer, whose rural
life is the theme of so much eulogy on the part of the moralists, but
which in fact is a purely selfish existence. Our mistaken moralists are
forever extolling the very principles which are the sources of the self-
ishness, antagonism and discord they afterwards denounce.

The influence of associated interests in calling out zeal and devo-

 

 
 

 

 

 

 

116 SOCIAL ARRANGEMENTS,

tion, so marked at present, will be far more powerful in the Combined
Order, in which those interests will be accompanied and heightened by
noble and generous sympathies. To conform to the tendency of Civi-
lized modes of thought, which is to consider only simple springs of
action in social affairs, and those springs of a material character, I
have indicated the influence which compound pecuniary interests alone
would exercise, leaving aside the noble spiritual incentives which Asso-
ciation will create, such as collective friendship. corporate pride and
sympathy, the desire of the collective good, and other generous sym-
pathies, which the industrial Series will constantly develop and bring
to bear upon Industry.

The first end to be attained, in morals as well as in social politics,
is to establish among all classes of society unity of interests and identity
of views upon all matters of a pecuniary character. So long as this
end is not attained, how can we talk of social unity and true morality ?
What unity can there exist in an industrial system, in which the inter-
ests of the different classes of Seciety, as in Civilization, are in con-
flict, and in which those classes seek to deceive and spoliate each
other? What morality can we look for in an order of things in which
the individual interest is opposed to the collective 2 Can such an or-
der produce anything else than the two pivotal characteristics of Civ-
ilization — Univer§al Selfishness : Duplicity of Action 2?

Another point—and an important one —on which I will touch, is
that relating to Domestic Service. How will this Service, in which
are to be included waiting on the tables, care of private apartments,
and all attentions of an individual character, be performed without
violating the sentiment of personal independence, and without dishonor
to those engaged in it?

In an Association, Domestic Service will be performed, like every
other branch of work, by Series, which will assign a Group to each
department of the service. These Groups, when on duty, will bear the
title of Pages. This name is now given to those who serve Princes;

how much more appropriately will it be applied to those who serve

an Association, for this unitary body is a living image of God, the

manifestation of the Divine Spirit on earth, as it is composed of the

complete scale of the twelve spiritual forces or passions, harmonized by
Attraction, ;
Practical Truth, and Unity of Action.

Mathematical Exactness,

SOCIAL ARRANGEMENTS. 117

To serve the Association as a Collective Being, is to serve God:
it is in this light that, in the Combined Order, Domestic service will
be regarded. If this primary branch of social functicns were, as at
present, looked upon as a menial occupation, it would separate classes
entirely, and destroy social unity.

To this ideal ennobling of Domestic service, will be added the prac-
tical ennobling of it by abolishing all individual dependence ; the in-
dividual would be lowered, if hired or made subject to the desires and
caprices of another. This will be avoided by the system of free and
collective domestic service.

No member of an Association will individually perform the functions
of a domestic, or be devoted to the service of a single person. The
function will be performed, as we stated, by a Series of Pages, who
will be devoted to the collective service of the Association. Under
this system the poorest individual of an Association will be waited
upon at the tables, in his rooms and elsewhere, by a number of in-
telligent and friendly pages. He will be as attentively served as the
richest of the members, for it is not the individual served who pays
those who serve him. A Page would be dishonored were Le to receive
any personal recompense. The Series of Pages are paid by the Asso-
ciation ; they receive, like other Series, a dividend taken from that
portion of the general product awarded to labor and talent. This div-
idend is divided -—as is customary in the Series— among the members
according to their capacity and assidnity.

Individual dependence is, then, fully secured, inasmuch as the pages
are devoted to the service of the Association, not of the individual,
who for this reason is served from friendly motives—a pleasure which,
in Civilization, can not be procured even by paying well for it. In
the Combined Order, friendship and corporate ties in other Series will
determine. the choice of the Pages as to those whom they serve. A
Page would not select as the object of his attentions members of
groups whose tastes were opposed to his own, and whose rivalries he
did not espouse. Thus groups as well as individuals would find in
their Pages a preference, based both on friendship and corporate sym-
pathy. We shall see every where this double tie created “between those
who serve and those who are served. It will be an important point
gained to create this sympathetic accord between the two classes, and
to call out reciprocal devotion. This is one of the features of the Com-
bined Order, which is the furthest removed from the habits of Civili-

16%

 

 

 
 

 

 

 

118 SOCIAL ARRANGEMENTS.

zation, which in every way establishes discords between classes, and
calls out innumerable antipathies and jealousies. What can be more op-
posed to social concord and unity than the present condition of the two
classes — servants and hired laborers? In reducing this poor multitude
to a state bordering closely upon slavery, Civilization, as a counter re-
sult, entails evils and imposes fetters on those who appear to profit
by this state of things. Compare the charms of a system of attractive,
sympathetic and intelligent domestic service with the distrust, antipa-
thies and disgusts of the present coerced system, and we shall see that
the privileged classes suffer with those below them.

These brief explanations are sufficient to show that there will be
nothing mercenary or servile in the Domestic Service of the Combined
Order ; that a group of chambermaids, a group of waiters, is like any
other group, a free and honorable body, which is paid from out of the
general product of the Association a sum proportionate to the value of
its labors. Besides, a member of one of the above mentioned groups
may, an hour after its work is over in the dining halls or elsewhere,
be found in other groups, cobperating with members on whom he
waited previously, and who may hold an inferior position as regards
capacity or skill.

The Groups of Pages that wait upon the tables will be composed
for the most part of young persons — of children between the ages of
nine and fifteen : they will perform the work with more alacrity and
willingness than grown persons; besides such a service wili have
nothing dishonoring whatever for them.

The minute division of labor in the department of domestic service
will be one source of attractiveness ; the Series of Pages will contain
a large number of members, and each will attend to but one detail,
not to all branches as at present. She who has a taste for the care of
linen, will not wish to take charge of woolens. The large number of
members will abridge and give animation to occupations; it will be
by means of this minute division that every member of an Association
will see some one attending to the least of his wants, even to that of
being called at a given hour in the morning, indicated by a ticket
with the time upon it, placed on his door opening on the gallery.

Thus every one will be served by persons animated by a compound
motive—by corporate pride and by personal friendship; for, as we
stated, the Pages will choose those as objects of their attentions for
whom they feel a personal sympathy.

SOCIAL ARRANGEMENTS. 119

The Domestic service of Civilization produces effects which are in
every way the opposite of those we have described. We sce at pre-
sent between the immense majority of masters and servants double
and gnadruple sources of misunderstanding and dissatisfaction ; they
grow out of incompatability of character, of distrust and fear of theft,
of impatience and vexation, caused by unskillfulness and ignorance on
the part of servants dn the one hand ; and of indignation against the
tyrannical exactions of masters, of jealousy of position, of the rancour
produced by ill-treatment, injustice and sordidness on the other; these
and numerous other causes of discord compel the rich to declare that
servants are among the greatest of their troubles. The complaint may
be uttered with equal truth in another way by servants,

If we compare other relations of the Combined with those of the
Civilized Order, we shall find the same contrast. The degree of evil
engendered by the latter, which is a false or inverted state, must cor-
respond to the degree of good which will be evolved by the former —
by a natural or harmonic state ; this is an inflexible law of Nature.
If God has destined Man to Association, is it not necessary and inevi-
table that he must be unhappy out of the condition designed for him
by Providence, and that discord and conflict are unavoidable unless
that order is established ? :

A third point on which I will touch, is the direction which Ele-,
gance and Luxury will take in the Combined Order. We have seen
how the spirit of Compound Property, and a system of corporate and
collective Domestic Service tend to promote passional accords, and cre-
ate ties of affection between individuals and classes. We will now
examine how a similar influence will be exercised by rendering ele-
gance and luxury corporate and collective, instead of personal and
exclusive, as they are in the present Order.

The form and direction, which elegance and ornament take, vary
in the different social periods. In the Barbaric period, ornament is
personal. The Barbarian bedecks himself with gold and other orna-
ments ; in his dress he appears a Croesus; but visit the interior of his
dwelling, and you will find it furnished more scantily than that of a
laborer in Civilization. On the other hand, the Civilizée displays his

wealth in his residence, furniture and equipages; while personally his
dress is often plainer than that of his servants.

It is evident, then, that the taste for elegance and display takes

different forms and directions in the different social periods; in pass-

 

 
 

 

120 30CL ARRANGEMENTS. \

ing from Civilization to higher social states, it is quite possible that it
may assume forms entirely different from those which now exist, and
which are a result of our civilized customs and habits.

The Combined Order will le most swmptaous in its display and
elegance, hut they will be Corporate, not Personal. It will be the de-
sire of every one to give brilliancy to the Groups and Series to which
he belongs; even now we see the germ of this inclination in some of
the corporate bodies of Civilization; in the army, for example, a
wealthy Colonel will often expend a large sum to distinguish his regi-
ment, either by its music, colors or the ornaments of its uniforms; he
may himself be negligent in his dress, while going to great expense
to ornament that of a thousand of his subalterns.

Every corporate body is animated by this corporate pride. Our
moral theories make of pride a mortal sin; the Series will make of it
a cardinal virtue —a virtue from the practice of which they will, among
other advantages, derive that of emulation and perfection in all branches
of industry.

If our corporate bodies have at present an aversion for whatever
has an appearance of poverty, it is easy to conceive that those of the
Combined Order will have an aversion for whatever has the appear-
ance even of mediocrity. The Association furnishes to each Group all
that is necessary to neatness and efliciency ; the wealthy members will
add elegance and sumptnonsness.

Let us suppose that two men of wealth are members of rival
Groups, engaged in the cultivation of two varieties of fruit, the breed-
ing of two favorite varieties of the horse, or the exercise of two sin-
ilar branches of art; they will feel the same pride in embellishing
their branches of industry or art, that a man of large fortune now feels
in fitting up sumptuonsly his private residence. They will construct
beautiful depots or pavilions, if engaged in agriculture, in the place
of the neat but plain ones which the Association furnishes; ‘or will
fit up with great elegance the stables in which their favorite breeds of
horses are kept. Thus the love of elegance and display will become,
as we remarked, corporate and collective, instead of personal and ex-
clusive, as it is in Civilization. Through this change in the direction
which the love of elegance will take, every Series in the Combined
Order will be efficiently and magnificently equipped. The sums de-
voted by opulent members to such purposes will be accepted, not as
a favor, but as a liberal offering, made to confer distinction upon the

SOCIAL ARRANGEMENTS. 121

corporate body and its branch of industry, and to sustain its rank
among the groups of its own and neighboring Association,

In some respects, the expense and display of the Combined Order
will be much less than what they are at present. The millionaire now
requires a palace for his personal convenience ; in Association, three
or four rooms will suffice him; for, in this new order, social rela-
tions are too engrossing to allow any one to remain in his private
apartments. The members of an Association will be continually in
the fields or gardens, in the workshops, stables or public halls. No
one will remain in his own rooms, except in cases of sickness or of a
special appointment. As a consequence, a parlor and bedroom will be
all that will be required; the rich will not have more than three
rooms.

The etiquette and manners of the Combined Order will differ widely
from those which now prevail. No useless visits, for example, will be
made, consuming valuable time; people will see each other often
enough at the tables, in the industrial groups, at the Exchange, or at
evening parties. A stranger, visiting the Association, will call on those
he wishes to see while at their occupations. If you wish to pay to
some wealthy member a visit that will be agreeable to him, go find
him in the gardens or the orchards, where he is engaged with his
group, and in his working dress; at the close of the session of labor
you will breakfast with him and the other members in the elegant
summer-house, built at his expense. It is here that he likes to make
a display, and to excite admiration for the industry of beloved col-
leagues, over whom he presides. Thus the customs and the policy of
the Combined Order will tend to transfer to productive Industry that
elegance, that eclat now attached to unproductive, often destructive
occupations, while the fields and workshops are left in a disgusting
state of neglect.

(The splendor and luxury of the Combined Order will thus be de-

[voted to the service of useful labor, of the sciences, the arts and of
the culinary department. They will, in conjunction with other incen- ;i
tives, aid in rendering Industry attractive. Then will end the di tinel/, U.
tion between producers and consumers which exists in Civilization. In
the Combined Order all will be producers ;\we shall see in follow ing
chapters, that{the natural education of this”Order, which is the same
for all the children, will initiate them equally, the richest as well as

the poorest, into all branches of industry, and secure them health, dex-

 

 
 

 

 

122 SOCIAL ‘ARRANGEMENTS.

terity and knowledge —a three-fold advantage of which the child in
Civilization is for the most part deprived. :

As soon as the Rich possess physical strength, and Industry is ren-
dered Attractive, they will become producers as well as consumers. No
distinction will then be made between these two functions ; they will
always be found united in the same individual. Then will end the
tos ridiculous of our social contradictions — that which creates a class
destined to consume without producing. );How can a Social Order,
with such a policy, talk of Political Economy, when it violates in a
two-fold manner the simplest principles of justice and economy : 4

First : by extending to the class that produces nothing every social
advantage, every guarantee of protection and well-being.

Second : by withholding from the class that produces every thing
the guarantee of a minimum of support, and the right of Labor. os

We see here a double absurdity ; but, it will be answered, it is
inevitable in Civilization. Of this I am fully aware; hence I have
constantly repeated, that if our political and economic guides wish to
establish principles of sound economy and political Justice in society,
they must discover an exodus from Civilization, which is a ridiculous
compound of all economic and political absurdities.

COMPOUND INTEGRAL,

OR

UNITARY EDUCATION OF ASSOCIATION

 

CHAPTER SEVENTEENTH.
UNITY OF EDUCATION IN THE COMBINED ORDER.

There is no problem on which men have reasoned more diversely
and vaguely than on public instruction and its methods. In this de-
partment of social polity, Nature has confounded all their theories.

To escape from the chaos of present systems, let us lay down some
positive principles for our guidance ; let us determine the end to be
attained, and then the course to be pursued to attain it.

In every operation of Association the end is Unity : to secure it,
Education must be Coupouxp and INTEGRAL.

CoMpPoUND — developing at the same time the physical and the
spiritual, or the body and the soul, neither of which is accomplished
by our present systems of education. We shall prove in the course of
the present treatise that our civilized methods neglect the body, and
pervert the soul.

INTEGRAL — extending to and embracing all parts of the body, and
all the faculties of the soul, perfecting both to the highest degree. It
will be seen that our civilized systems thwart the natural developments
of the body, and neglect the soul or corrupt it by selfishness and du-
plicity. i

In these introductory remarks, we will omit the consideration of
physical education, and speak of education only in its moral and polit-
ical aspect, that is, in its unitary sense, for there can be no true social
nor moral polity that diverges from Unity, which is the polity of God.

The first object of harmonic education will be to develop in earliest

 

 

 
 

 

 

124 UNITY OF EDUCATION.

childhood those Vocations for which there is a natural Aptitude, a iia
Yal instinct, and to guide each individual to those HaneHons to Which
Nature destined him. Our civilized methods pay, with rare Sse pans:
no attention to this first principle of a true education, but seek to
mould the young mind to suit the prejudices of parents or the inter-
sts of classes. :
P ® question is less understood than that of naturel oorbing, or he
instinct for industrial and other functions. This protien will oi ty
up by the system of harmonic education. It will develop in : a,
not a talent for a single vocation, but for some thirty, graduated a
edominant in different degrees.
gb aim of Nature being to direct Man to material “wealil, W
siches and luxury, — the first Focus of Adtraction, — Education Sas
aid Nature in her designs and attract him to productive Iabor; i
she can only do this Dy removing an evil Tia isgraces Cltititnon,
and which does not exist in the Savage state; it is the coarseness “i
rudeness of the lower classes, and the fiscordance between hom ead
the upper classes in language and manners. This A 8 avila
necessary in the present social state, in which te Sy 2 » at
by poverty and toil, would feel to keenly Heke Pvelny Pha
were polished and cultivated ; but in Association, in w ie 3 wo "
. will be universal, and the whole people will possess the guaran ,
abundance, it will not be necessary to render Sem coarse and gar
ant in order to inure them to privations that will cease to Sisk im
enable them to undergo labors which will not be repuinYe Su op
pressive, as the Serial organization will render them amlve: as
Indusiry, having become attractive by a proper Sovibon ;
render necessary the education and refinement of the laboring c Ses
for if associated Industry is to attract the rich as well 2 fhe oon 1e
coarseness and rudeness of the latter would be alone sufficient to Sons
terbalance the attractions which the new industrial system Noh Off
to the former. The polished classes would never consent to la oF Ia
concert with rude boors, and mingle with them in their works. J This
for the purpose of securing the welfare of the people, snd inne
the rich to engage in productive industry, the masses must ia ; 3 or
bined Order be no longer rude and unrefined ; on the Soa Lh y
must rival the rich in politeness, so that the Pleasure of agre able ol
cial relations may be combined with that of industry in the pursul

of agriculture and manufactures.

UNITY OF EDUCATION. 125

*

General politeness and unity of language and of manners can re.
sult only from a system of collective education, which shall
the poor the culture and polish of the rich.

If the Combined Order had, like Civilization, different degrees of
education, some for the rich and some for the poor, it would arrive at

give to

the same result which we have, namely, the incompatibility of classes
and duplicity of manners, the latter being coarse and rude among the
poor, and refined among the rich. Such a state of things would be a
source of general discord; it is therefore the first thing to be avoided
in the social polity of the Combined Order; it will guard against it
by a system of education which will be oxk for the entire Association,
and for the entire globe, and which will every where establish unity
of manners and general politeness.

Let us not confound Unity with Equality. Unity of habits, man-
ners and language does not imply equality of fortunes, characters, ete.,
or uniformity of any kind. It will not be pretended, for example, that
in order to avoid equality and monotonous uniformity — both entirely op-
posed to the social nature of man, which requires graduated inequali-
ties and diversities of every kind — the poorer classes should be smaller
in stature, or physically different from the richer. Physical Unity ve-
quires the bodies of all classes of men to be of the same stature: this con-
stitutes Simple Unity, limited to the material or physical nature of man.

Compound Unity, which embraces both the material and the pas-
sional, and which can be established only in the Combined or H
Order, demands that human beings should be identical as respects the
development of the faculties of the soul, and the functions of the body,
and that they should be homogeneous in habits

armonic

and manners, though
unequal in fortune and in many other respects,

From the moment Labor is rendered attractive, it will be neces-
sary that the industrial classes be intelligent and refined. It would
destroy the pleasure of the industrial unions of the Series, if the
tained the coarse manners of Civilization.
1

y re-
To give charm and emu-

ation to those unions, unity of manners and general politeness must

reign. The Harmonians will feel as much sympathy for each other a

%
the Civilizees feel indifference or antipathy ;
sider itself as one family, well united ; now
all

others have received,

an Association will con-
» an opulent family ean not

ow one of its members to he deprived of the education w hich the

To educate the entire body of the children of an Association in

 

ptr ic
Bos sree ee dt

SOE AA

 
 

 

 

6 UNITY OF EDUCATION.

politeness and establish unity in their manners, the most efficient in-
strumentality will be the OprrA — the school of material Harmonies
attendance upon which will be for them a semi-religious exercise; for
the Opera in the Combined Order is emblematic of Divine harmony,
of the Unity which God causes to reign in the system of the uni-
verse. It is the combination of all material unities ; as a consequence,
the children in Association will take part in it in order to exercise
themselves in material harmony, which prepares the way for passional
or spiritual harmony.

The Opera will be as necessary to an Association as its flocks and
agricultural implements ; and this not alone for the purpose of furnish-
ing its members with an entertainment of an elevating and refining
character, but to educate the young, and form and fashion them to
material harmonies. Every Association will have, when the Combined
Order is fully established over the earth, an Opera equal to those
of our largest capitals.

The Opera— this assemblage of the material harmonies — will sat-
isfy the demands both of Attraction and Reason ; the first, as it will
draw the young passionately to it, and will instruct them in its har-
monies ; second, as parents will see in it the basis of a true physical
and industrial education, and a symbolic initiation into the principles
of social harmony.

GENERAL PLAN OF THE PHASES AND EXERCISES OF EDUCATION IN THE
COMBINED ORDER.

I divide Education into two Vibrations, and four Phases, which in-
clude the young choirs in the following order :

(Children less then three years of age not reckoned in the Scale.)

INFERIOR VIBRATION — TWO PHASES.
1st Puask — Choivs of Infantiles comprising the children from three
to four and a half years of age.
Choirs of Cherubs: children from four and a half to six
and a half.
Choirs of Seraphs: children from six and a half to nine.

2p PHASE—

SUPERIOR VIBRATION — TWO PHASES.
Choirs of Lyceans: children from nine to twelve.
3p Patna Choirs of Gymnasians: youths from twelve to fifteen
and a half.
Choirs of Juveniles: Young persons from fifteen and a

4TH Pusss—§

half to twenty.

UNITY OF EDUCATION. 127

Each of these four phases is subject to a special system, both as re-
gards instruction and the amount of liberty allowed it. Although
children in the Combined Order enjoy perfect freedom in ererviiing
not injurious to them, there are limits to be set to their freedom 3 it
would be folly to allow a child of three years to handle the litle
hatchets and other edge tools scattered about the workshops. He is
admitted to such privileges only by degrees, that is, as he Hm" the
older Choirs; when admitted to that of the Cherubs. he give the
right to handle certain utensils, such as little saws ; - the ie of
haichets will not be allowed him till he enters the choir of the
Seraphs. }

In the first two phmses of Infancy, a preponderance will be given
Ea over spiritual education, without, however, neglecting the
pr et two phases, spiritual education will preponderate over

This contrast corresponds to the faculties of the different ages, In
The choirs of the first two phases, including children from three to nine
it is of more importance to develop the body than the mind : and
" two Pham of Lyceans and Gymnasians. from the ace of nine to

iflcen and a half, re attenti ‘i 2 bestow .

Tas 41 3 hat more attention will be bestowed upon ‘he cultiva-
It does not follow, however, that the Combined Order will entirel
negleet to cultivate the mind and heart of the vonune at Pg
( hildren in this’ Order will be more developed spiritanily af re —
o age than the children of the Civilized Order are at ten The ot
tivation of the physical nature does not forbid that of the wind ; but
as there is danger in exercising the mind too early. corporeal sreinky
should preponderate in infancy, according to the following scale of e :
creises, adapted to the six choirs of childhood. er >
Whenever a child desires to be advanced from one choir to a
Ligher, it is subjected to an examination in a certain number of oor

cises and lessons. :

I. To advance from the choir of Infantiles to that of the. Cherubs ;
seven physical exercises, left to the choice of the child, will be a :
manded. These exércises will require dexterity of different rts ne
the body, for example : ii

1. An exercise of the left hand and arm.
2. An exercise of the right hand and arm.

 

 
 

 

 

UNITY OF EDUCATION.

An exercise of the left foot and le

J.
leg.

An exercise of the right foot and
An exercise of both hands and both arms.
An exercise of both legs and both feet.
An exercise of all the four members.
Furthermore, an exercise on an intellectual subject—on the Bret of the
three attributes of God; the Economy of Means — which of the three
primary attributes of the Deity is the most intelligible to children :
1. Economy of Means.
Distributive Justice.
3. Universality of Providence.
Pivor — UNITY OF SYSTEM. .

2. To advance from the choir of Cherubs to that of Seraphs, there
will be greater severity in the exercises and lessons : they will naber
twelve. Seven will be physical, following the same series as the fore-
going, but consisting of more difficult exercises ; and five will be men-
tal upon little themes within the capacity of 8 child of six years. ; In
addition, one pivotal lesson on the second attribute of God — Distribu-
tive Justice. .

3. To advance from the choir of Seraphs to that of Lyceans : six-
teen exercises and lessons will be demanded, half of which will be
physical and half mental ; in addition, one pivotal lesson on the third
attribute of God—the Universality of Providence. :

4. To advance from the choir of Lyceans to that of Gymnasians:
twenty exercises will be demanded, eight physical and twelve mental,
with o pivotal lesson on the Unily of system in the Divine government
y > werse,

2 h To advance from the choir of Gymnasians to that of Juveniles,
fwonty-four exercises and lessons selected at pleasure, nine physical
and fifteen mental, with a general lesson on all the Divine attributes.

The judges are taken from the choir into which admission is asked ;
to these will be joined certain teachers as consultants. : ;

If the greater part of the exercises demanded of the infantile choirs
are physical, it is because the natural impulses of that age may be
conformed to — impilses which attract the young child almost entirely
to material occupations. In the Combined Order, there is as Inuch
care taken to aid and second Attraction, and favor the impulses of

nature. as there is in the Civilized Order to stifle them.

As the Education of children terminates with the choir of Juveniles,

UNITY OF EDUCATION. 129

to pass from that choir to those of adults, no further examinations
will be required.

The minute details thus far given will not constitute an invariable
rule as respects numbers : I do not pretend that the numbers assigned
for the lessons and exercises of the children must be invariably fol-
lowed. I only lay down the principle of a progressive and alternating
method, and present examples of exercises by which the material and
spiritual sides of infantile nature may be developed.

As we proceed in the examination of each of the choirs, we shall
sce the necessity of an approximate conformity to the directions here
given ; it will soon be seen, however, that the rules suggested in my
sketches are never arbitrarily laid down, and that there exist definite
laws for determining all the arrangements of the Combined Order.

I have likewise avoided everything arbitrary in regard to the devel-
opment in the child of any particular class of sentiments or opinions.
A moralist would propose that the child should be reared with a love
for truth, and a contempt for riches; a political economist would re-
commend that it should be inspired with a love of commerce, and, as a
consequence, of fraud and falsehood, which are inseparable from it. I
shall not run the risk of involving myself in such contradictions ; to
determine the true ends to be attained, I shall have a sure guide,
which is Attraction, studied analytically and synthetically, +

Whither does it lead us?

Ist. To Material Wealth. 2d. To Groups. 3d. To Series. ». To
U~rry.

The methods of education should be planned with a reference to
these primary attractions.

Our civilized systems would first of all train the child to virtue :
but according to the primary focus of attraction, we must first of all
train him to the attainment of compound wealth, that is:

To dexterity and health, which are the source of internal wealth.

To productive Industry, which is the source of external wealth.

But what relation is there between Health and the training of our
schools ?

In them the child is shut up, often chilled with cold, to plod over
abstruse subjects in which it feels no interest. The mind is dulled,
while the growth of the body is injured. Our systems of education
are then contrary to Nature, for they are opposed to the primordial

impulses of Attraction, which tends to compound wealth, that is, to

 
 

 

 

 

130 UNITY OF EDUCATION.

health or internal Riches, and to Industry, the source of exfernal
Riches.

Such are the two aims which the education of the Combined Order
has in view. It attracts the child, even at four years of age, to en-
gage in many branches of industry; to develop the Siflorent parts of
the body methodically ; to make him dexterous in various functions,
and by such a variety of exercises to obtain the two guarantees of
wealth, which are infegral health and industrial skill; at four and a
half years of age, the child should have attained these results.

We will now examine the means by which they are to be secured.

CHAPTER EIGHTEENTH.
THE THREE ORDERS OF INFANCY.

In the phase of early Infancy we include all children under the age of
four and a-half years. If a child should reach the age of five without
fulfilling the conditions necessary for admission to the class of Cherubs,
it would be considered an idiot, or at least as of inferior capacity.
It would be ranked among the accessory or complimentary choirs,
which are made up of children that display the least activity of mind
and body.

Infancy is divided into three classes, as follows :

1. Nurslings of ages between 0 and 18 months.
2. Weanlings “ “ 18 and 36 «
K 3. Infantiles . “ 36 and 54 «

This last age begins to take part in industry and to frequent the
gardens and workshops. In them may also be found a few children
of ages varying between thirty and thirty-three months, but they are
not considered as regular pupils; T will therefore give to the Orders
1 and 2, the name of Sub-choir, while the Infantiles constitute a regu-
lar choir. They form the transition, marked K, to active industrial life.

Each of these orders of Infancy are to be sub-divided into three
categories, having three separate nurseries, halls and systems of in-
struction ; for example, the Infantiles may be classed by differences of
age as follows :

1. Sub-order of ages between 36 and 41 months — 5 months,

2 “ [4 &@ “ & 41 i“ 47 i“ shes 6 &

3. &“@ i“ &“ i“ [43 47 “ 54 i“ =7 “

If the architect and the founders of the experimental “Association
should neglect to take all these gradations into account, and graduate
the dimensions of their apartments accordingly, the Seristeries would
be ill-arranged and unsuitable for their purposes ; Attraction conse-
quently could not be developed, and it would he necessary to resort
to that method of government employed by the Algerines and the Phi-

 
 

 

 

132 ORDERS OF INFANCY.

A fair trial of Association can only be

: ly iraint.
osophers, namely, Cons 1 he
bo all the material and passional grada

ade by a careful estimate of gra
i i nature establishes. Let us then study fiom ay Tnsiessed
in childhood, at which period they are more easy of analysis th
e age, aa
ne addition to this classification of ages, we shall have to iioase
a classification of faculties, of which we shall speak in He Yost ha
ter. Let us first establish a proper sub-division of the thre i oo
Infantiles, Weanlings and Nurslings, that we mY Sores an: Seoans
the errors liable to be committed in the construction of i ol fen %
jes. Association would be a failure, if errors are committed eith
the material or passional education of the youns, } a ani
On the contrary, the associative mechanism wil opesie i
hindrance, and difficulties will be easily overcome, if we Pe pon:
erly every thing relating to the industrial relations of i) dieod uo
these I lations will have the most important influence on inc i
traction; and in this respect the influence of fhe, sexes will be
inverse ratio to the physical strength of each ; that is, EL
The male sex, which is physically the Strongest, exerts the i
influence in industrial Attraction. In this respect, children occupy the
[first rank, women the second, and men the third. Sil
I assign the third rank of influence to men, because Al ”
should, in direct contrast to Compulsion, proceed Jom he Neier taba
stronger. That state of things which shall give rise to indus a 4 ne
tion, wil allure children more strongly than fathers aid To : : ¥
women with more power than men; so id in the Sombie] Dries
it will be the children who will give the chief impulse to ul 5 id
after them, the women will allure the men to the exereise of 3 weir.
Tt is evident from these considerations how Imporiant it i e,
the first Association, to bestow the greatest possible Se Jo or
ganizing the industry of the children, the proper SUL geen of th
Serlsteries, and a proper choice as regards numbers and ik -
If the requirements of Attraction and of progresiiye St tio a
duly observed, we shall see in the very first Association 5.x wy Jon
years old, left to himself, more prudent and more expert 3 hs yoke
tion, than the generality of adults at the age of ny id fy tng
Civilized Order. In the Combined Order, a child oi B ue yous fede
he the son of a millionaire, would know how to make his living in s

¢ nes, to exercise every o wn in due measure, a d secu:e per-
PC er od I u SUre, 1
ral calli gs, 10 exe sg org

ORDERS OF INFANCY, 133

fect health and vigor, with the ful] development of the physical and
mental powers ; and this, moreover, with the subordination of every
act and deed to the requirements of the collective interest.

How far are our present systems of education from securing such a
result! A youth of fifteen, reared under them, would not have ac-
quired that relative perfection of faculties to be found in a child of
four years, reared in the Combined Order.

I lay especial stress on these features of Association in order to
interest the reader in the method which I am about to unfold
which, as regards Education. will realize all those advant
of which men have speculat

, and
ages, on some
ed, but which they have not heen able to
attain, and have formed nothing better than legions of little vandals,
which are ever on the alert for an opportunity to destroy instead of
producing, and which, when adults, will become Jull grown vandals,
spoliating. pillaging, sacking and massacreing to promote some commer-
cial interests, or to secure the triumph of some politieal

Such are the fruits of a social Order in wil
only fo stifle Attraction, and thwart

abstractions.
rich Education tends

nature and the development of

individual character. I am going to show how the opposite result may

be achieved ; how Attraction may be consulted and taken as a guide,
If this power has been wisely distributed by God to all his en atures,
it must draw the child to productive industry, which is the source of
wealth, and is the first demand of Attraction, the first focus to which
it tends. But in the solution of this problem, and in explaining the
art of attracting a child without compulsion to industry

» We must rely
on means very different from those adopted by

our moral and politi-
cal sciences, which, when they do not form char

acters like a Nero or
a Tiberius, form fashionable idlers.

Among the means which I shall
explain in the following chapters, T will

indicate the principal one,
namely, natural and proeressive Emul

ation between children. which is
result of the industrial and other
material arrangements of Association, and can not therefore e
the present Order.

unknown in Civilization ; it is the
xist in

The principal incentive to this emulation will be the influence of
the older children on those a little younger; a child admires only

of the age of three

what is within its capacity to attain; an Infantile
1

or four will admire the Choir next above it (the
and a half to six and a half), and wil
ing it, wearing their little uniforms

17

cherubs from four
I look upon the children compos-
wd taking part in the maneuyres

 
 

 

 

 

13 ORDERS OF INFANCY.

of the grand parade, as important personages. This Pings illan
for the young child what the trophies of Miltiades were for $
sles, whose sleep they disturbed. ge :
pe a ns ® ns the rank of cherubs, I Willi 8
hundred industrial exploits, we : would re fe ol ho
t p e teacher. Advice wi ave No w
a and artificial teachings of our schools ploy
bewilder the child, and disgust it with study 3 it aeods os he on
which our methods can not excite in it, and which ok hs can ca
out but a vision of the trophies of the Choirs of older eal rel fol
For the want of such incentives, other motives are presentec :
child, such as duty to parents, respect for superiors, and ph mort
precepts. The child in Civilization lacks the only inesnive es $e
allure it to useful labor, and that is the spectacle of t il is no
ders a little superior to it in age, which are already hi in
try. They are the only models which delight the a  esagiints
While education in the present Order © can hard y go Sg
before the age of five years, in the Combined Order the ¢ ae Pe
ve of four and a half years will already have passed the first sta :
wy is education : he will possess physical dexterity, take part in sev-
a id earn more than he spends, form his body ;:
igor, and his mind to social unity and the practice o

eral use

health and v bof
truth. How far perio are such results to those which our
ruth. %

theories propose

CHAPTER NINETEENTH.

MATERIAL MEANS OF ATTRACTING EARLY CHILDHOOD
TO INDUSTRY.

It would seem more methodical to treat first of the two youngest
orders of Infancy, the Nurslings and W. eanlings; but a variety of
considerations induce me to commence with the oldest of the orders,
those between three and four and a half, who are entering upon their
industrial education.

We are to determine how the sentiment of industrial honor
emulation is to be awakened in them ;
to the children of Civ ilization, who Baws
versive ends.

and
a sentiment which is so foreign

a sense of honor only for sub-
hey emulate each other only in doing mischief; and he
is highest, and most respected by the rest, who does the mots A
ciation, on the contrary, inspires the child at an early age with ineli-
nations quite the opposite of this, with a desire for distinction in
eral kinds of industry.

SS0-
sev-

It is between the ages of two and a half and three years, that the

question of natural vocations and talents begins to be solv ed ; in every

peat. manifest
themselves, while in the civilized state it is with difficulty that a
one is discovered and called out in a youth of twenty.

The Combined Order possesses various means of deve
child the inclination fo these industrial vocations ;
seventeen.

child, at the age of three years, twenty or thirty. I re

single

loping in the
I will point out

MATERIAL MEANS FOR DEVELOPING NATURAL APTITUDES FOR
VOCATIONS.
1. The elegance of little workshops, with tools adapted to the dif-
ferent ages of children.

2. The charm of graduated ornaments, of little uniforms, and
badges of distinction.

\

 
 

 

136 MATERIAL INCENTIVES

3. The privilege of handling little tools and of appearing at the
industrial parades; they exercise a great influence on children.

4. The advantage of choosing in each branch of industry the de-
tail which the child feels capable of performing.

5. The gaiety natural to groups of children when they work as an
amusemént.

6. The pride of having performed some trifle which appears of
high importance in the eyes of the child. :

7. Mimicry or the imitative propensity which is so strong in chil-
dren, and acquires a ten-fold energy when the child is stimulated by
the achievements of those a little older than itself

SPIRITUAL MEANS OF DEVELOPING VOCATIONS.

8. The absence of parental flattery, inadmissable in the education
of the Combined Order, where the child is judged and admonished by

his equals.

9. The aspiring impulse, or inclination of children to follow the
example of companions a little older than themselves. ; 5

10. The pleasure arising from short and gay sessions, with rivalry
and frequent variations.

11. The emulation existing between contiguous choirs and sub-
choirs, and between the groups of a choir, increased by the example
of those who have already obtained admission to a higher order.

12. The admiration and enthusiasm for the prodigies performed by
older orders, according to the law of defence for the more advanced.

13. The full liberty of choice as to the kind of occupation, and its
duration. 3

14. Independence from arbitrary control, or dispensation from fol-
lowing any leader who is not selected from choice.

15. The kindly intervention of the patriarchs or the old in Instruc-
tion. who are the favorites of childhood ; children receive instruction
profitably only so far as they solicit it. ;

16. Material harmony, or labors executed in concert, unknown in
the workshops of the Civilized Order, but observed in those of the
Combined Order ; they will be the delight of children.

17. Collective impulse, or the charm of following colleagues, when
animated by songs, gay dresses and ceremonies.

Pivot. — The influence of the Serial Organization, with its accords
and rivalries, and its short periods of occupation — the only system

IN EDUCATION, 137

which can charm children and inspire in them the docility requisite to
master industrial studies, : ‘

A fine plume is often alone sufficient in the Civilized Order to
captivate a peasant, to induce him to enlist and sign away bis liberty.
What then will be the effect of such ornaments in attracting a child to
amusing occupations, to pleasing coéperation with his fellows ?

We spoke of Privileges; we will say a few words in explanation.
The idea of privilege may seem inconsistent with that entire liberty
which children will enjoy in the Combined Order, we will, therefore,
define the sense in which we use it.

To say. that children will be entirely free, is not to assert that dan-
gerous liberties will be granted to them. It would be folly to allow a
child of seven years of age to handle fire-arms, or one of five to han-
dle a hatchet. The liberty granted to children will consist in choos-
ing any function and any pleasure which is without danger to them, and
does not interfere with the usages of another choir, or body of chil-
dren. If a young child were to take a fancy to tear up the flowers
cultivated by an older group, it would be a trespass, and its liberty
must be restricted. ”

The various orders of children, therefore, should have special privi-
leges, graduated according to their ages. The sixth order of the young,
who are just entering on the age of puberty, may be allowed certain
studies which can not be allowed to those who are below this age.
The fifth order, the Gymnasians, of ages between twelve and fifteen
and a half years, will enjoy the privilege of hunting with fire-arms, a
favor which conld not be prudently granted to the Lyceans, whose
ages vary from nine fo twelve years. These latter are allowed the
use of ponies, and to appear in companies on parade. But this privi-
lege could not be safely granted to the order aged from six and
a half to nine years. This class is too weak to manage a horse, but
it is allowed the use of little hatehets and other utensils, which are
forbidden to the class below, whose ages vary between four and a
half and six and a half years. These latter are allowed the use of
knives, chisels, planes and saws ; to drive little wagons drawn by dogs,
and engage in a multitude of functions which excite the admiration of
the next younger age, but are forbidden to them, though allowed funec-
tions and utensils somewhat similar. Thus the advanced Infantiles

are allowed the use of small saws to cut little sticks and matches, so
as to discipline and accustom them carly to the use of tools.

 
 

 

138 MATERIAL INCENTIVES

Desive for admission to these privileges is a great incentive for
children who are always eager to rise from order to order, and from
erade to grade, and to engage in things beyond their years, when not
restrained by severe examinations and test-performances ; the choice of
branches in which to be examined is left to the pupil, as it is indiffer-
ent as to the industrial group he enters; he is only to give proof of
his capacity in a certain number of groups, which, by the very fact of
their accepting him, certify as to the utility of his becoming a member
of them.

These trials of capacity are practically tested, and no favoritism
can influence the decisions, since a skillful performance of these func-
tions, which are made a test, will be requisite. The groups and series,
working from emulation much more than from interest, admit to their
ranks no applicant who does not possess the necessary capacity to co-
operate with them efficiently, and sustain with honor the ambitious
aspirations of the group in its contest with those of neighboring asso-
ciations.

The choirs of children, even the youngest, which are the Infantiles,
are in open rivalry with similar choirs of the neighboring Phalanxes.
Groups of the same age from several Associations, are frequently
brought together to contend in the manceuvres of the parade, in pro-
cessions, in operatic performances, and in the little workshops.

Owing to this incentive, even the youngest choirs are filled with
pride and emulation, and would not admit to their number an awk-
ward and incapable member ; such an one would be remanded month
after month from one examination to another, so long as he would be
likely to hazard, by his want of skill, the reputation of his choir or
group. Children are very severe judges in such matters; and the re-

buff is very keenly felt by those that have already passed the age of
admission to a higher class. After six months’ delay and repeated
trials of capacity. they ave, if still incapable, dropped from the regular
line of advance, and entered among the “Irregulars” or order of semi-
character.

Our special theme in this chapter is the education of the first or-
der of childhood, the choir of Infantiles; but as there is a strict con-
nection between all departments of the harmonian education, to get an
adequate view of the subject, it will be requisite to consider the mech-
anism of the older orders, of which that of the Infantiles is an

imitation.

IN EDUCATION. 139

Each of the choirs of children will find occupations adapted to its
strength and capacity ; the Deity has provided them for every age.
Take for example, cartage ; the groups of Cherubs which cultivate md
gather the smaller vegetables, will carry them to the kitchens in little
carts drawn by dogs; the groups of Seraphs will drive carts of a lit
tle larger size drawn by asses, and capable of carrying heavier objects;

the groups of Lyceans will drive carts drawn by ponies; the groups

of Gymnasians, those drawn by horses of the middle size; and the
Juveniles will drive large carts and large horses. Care will be taken
to establish this graduated order in all employments and in all the
workshops, in order to exercise each child according to its capacity
There will be a similar scale of industrial occupations for the fe le
groups.

male

As children are very prompt to follow the impulses of nature, and
not being prececupied by any considerations of pecuniary interest, : the
will be the first to organize in the experimental Association their
orders. The first, that of Infantiles, aged from three to four and a half,
which we are now to consider, will be most difficult to form, bediuse
it can act only as an echo of the other five. These groups will afford
a singular instance of children furnishing their parents with models of
social harmony ; for these children, within the first month, will organs
ize the rivalries of the series, which the parents will have of
formed at the end of three months.

The industry of the Infantile choir will be the initiation to the
tem of Harmonian education, since it is at the age !

hardly

Sys-
orn : : of from three to
four and a nlf years that the development of aptitudes for the
industrial avocations must take place.

To call out these aptitudes in the child, full liberty is allowed him
to run about the workshops as soon as he can w y

various

alk and go alone, at
the age of two or two and a half years, or even before, under the vol
sight, however, of persons appointed to watch and guide the children

When there is no attendant at hand, the child, when a group dis.
perses, may be accompanied by a member who goes with it to Aout
industrial group in which the child wishes to take part. Eve
in case of need, will fill the place of guide to the child.

We may then, at the age of two or two and a half years, or

ry one,

Nomad as soon
as the child is able to run alone, leave it to its attractions ; for these
will always impel it to those quarters of the edifice, the gardens and

workshops, where there are parties of children annexed to groups of

 

 

 
 

 

140 MATERIAL INCENTIVES

an older age. provided with little instruments of labor, and where a

patriarch or some elderly person, present at the sitting, will take plea-
sure in instructing them.

We will here give two classifications of the first infant order — the
Infantiles ; one according to age, and the other according to industrial
skill. Classing them by ages, we divide them into

Older ;
Middle ; and
Younger Infantiles.

But talent or skill does not always correspond to the advance in
age, and the Infantiles, considered from this point of view, are to be
divided, like all other industrial bodies, into three grades of proficients
in each branch of labor ; namely, into

Novices ;
Graduates ;
Licentiates.

So that one of the colder Infantiles may be

A Licentiate in the match-making group; a Graduate in the group
of shellers; and a Novice in the group of mignonnettes, with orna-
ments indicative of his position in these different grades.

There will be a certain ceremony and display in the distribution
of these grades, which will take place periodically each month and
rach week. After the grand parade, a signal will give note of an ex-

amination for prometions. Then the whole troop, with its Band, will
advance towards the canopies, under which sit the two choirs of patri-
archs, holding the ornaments to be distributed. The little drums beat

the signal, and the heralds of the Infantile groups proclaim :

By order of the most honorable choir of Infantiles of Gnidos —

Hyles, aged thirty-five months, is promoted to the order of Infan-
tiles, allowed to wear the decorations of its younger groups, and to
share in the privileges of this noble body, his skill permitting us to
anticipate the time of his admission to our order by a month.

Then the leader of the choir of Infantiles conducts Hyles before
one of the patriarchs, who bestows upon him the decorations of his
new dignity. Other children are brought before the patriarchs as soon
as the heralds have announced their merit, and the Band greets each
successful candidate with a brief salvo.

After promotion, according to age comes that according to talent.

The herald proclaims :

IN EDUCATION. 141

By order, ete., Zelia, of the younger groups of Infantiles, is pro-
moted to such or such a grade. Here her title is announced, as also the
list of her merits; then it is added : Zelia is promoted to the rank of
Graduate in the group of mignonnettes. A young officer of the group
conduets her to the patriarch, from whom she receives the tusignia or
decorations belonging to her new function ; and thus with other In-
fantiles who rise in grade after passing an examination of talent and
capacity before a jury of their equals,

This second classification, according to talent, applies as well to
groups of persons thirty years of age, as to those composed of children
three years old; it exerts a powerful influence upon children of the
younger classes, especially when they are stimulated by the expecta
tion of decorations and industrial distinctions. In consequence of these
two-fold honors, the distinction of the three grades excites much more
emulation in the child than it can call forth in an adult, and there-
fore it is of importance to allude to it among the first details of the
education of the young. :

We shall devote to the subject of emulation among children two
special chapters, and show that if this sentiment is successfully aroused
in the youngest of the youthful orders, it will necessarily spring up
among all the others. Ilere, as in horticulture, the greatest care Sos
be bestowed on the first developments of the shoot ; the tree may be
left to itself as soon as it has taken sufficient root.

Lei us then study the art of attracting to industry the two choirs
of Infantiles and Weanlings; an art in view of which the entire
system of early education in regard to the three youngest orders
should be planned. The whole system of primary Sstraction woud
be vitiated throughout if we should fail to discover the art of allurin
early childhood to productive Igbor ; for otherwise children would tio
tract habits of idleness, as is the case in the Civilized Order. Let us
analize with care the method which is to secure the children of Sion
ciation against this defect, and to form in them from infancy aleve
of useful industry. , * :

 

 

 
 

 

 

CHAPTER TWENTIETH.

SPIRITUAL INCENTIVES TO INDUSTRY ADAPTED TO
INFANCY.

In the opening of the last chapter, I gave a table of nine spiritual
incentives to Industry. I will enter into some details in Yegard to two
only ; first, I will speak of the seventh, Mimicry or the Imitative pro-.
Pe nsily, which is the transition fo all spiritual incentives, esis

This propensity is common to all children; they Wish to imitate
what they see done by those older than themselves. It is upon this
propensity, which I have termed the Aspiring Impulse, or the desire to
follow those next advanced in age, that nearly the entire system of
attractive education of the infantile order is to rest. :

This propensity is now developed in children as soon as they wit-
ness manwenvres that display harmony of action ; such as

Military parades ;
Processions on festival occasions;
Groups of dancers in the ballet. ;

Let a hundred young children, selected at random, witness hiese vari-
ous performances, and they will be eager to imitate them. For want
of guns, each one will get a stick ; for a flag, they will fasten a band.
kerchief to a pole. But if they are supplied with little guns and Bittle
flags, we shall see them transported with delight and listening with
respectful docility to instructions in regard to their evolutions, Which
an older child might be pleased to give them. Their attention would
be further increased if they could also have a proper uniform and
equipage ; if they were allowed little soldier's caps for the drill, and
uniforms for procession.

The children will always find in the Seristeries for Education such
toys adapted to the wants of different ages. At first they will get only
wooden guns; then, older, they will have little ones of iron ; then, in
the third degree, those of a larger size. This progressive method will

be one of the great incentives to emulation among them.

SPIRITUAL INCENTIVES IN EDUCATION. 143

The young children will at times be assembled for practice in ma-
neeuvring. There will be, in the gardens as well as in the edifice,
certain points fitted up for their use; and there all the toys and play-
things which Civilization creates, but without advantage to education,
will be turned to account. The young child will there find little wag-
ons and wooden horses; but he must know how to harness his
wooden horse before he will be allowed a little wagon, drawn by a
dog to work in the vegetable gardens. Progression will be observed
in these matters as in everything else, and the child will handle noth-
ing which does not aid in his industrial education.

The supply of costumes and toys, necessary to infant education,
should be of three grades at least, and better of five, so that the chil-
dren may be always taught in divisions and classes, and become early
habituated to harmony and dexterity. In the Civilized Order, the child
draws a little wagon awkwardly about all day alone, which will be
broken by evening. In the Seristeries of the infant order, the use of
such playthings will only be allowed when the child has proved itself
capable of employing them.

The furnishing of such means of education, which would be an
enormous and useless expense for a single family, is for the Harmoni-
ans the sowing of a precious seed ; they find in them the inestimable’
benefit of alluring the child to industry, and of inspiring it at thirty
months old with a passion for a variety of labors, in which it will
become in a brief period sufficiently expert to stand at least three ex-
aminations, and secure admission to the class of Infantiles ; the latter
at three years old are already skillful workers, paying at least their
support. No advantage can be derived from these stores of infant
playthings but by uuiting a large number of weanlings, and dividing
them into three classes according to age and talent; only the third of

these classes, whose average age is thirty-five months. and the second,
whose age is thirty months, are admitted to industiial exercises,

How can such a system.of collective education be tried in Civili-
zation, in which the proper number of children. and the proper grad-
uation of ages can not be combined, and in which no régular gradua-
tion of apartments, costumes and toys is to be found.

It is only with large numbers, distributed into companies, divisions
and subdivisions, that emulation can be aroused, and the incentive of
graduated privileges, such as decorations and the use of little instru-
ments of industry, be brought to bear.

 

 
 

 

 

144 SPIRITUAL INCENTIVES IN EDUCATION,

Their influence is such, that from the time the child has finished
its third month in the Seristery of the Infantiles, its education will
proceed spontaneously to its completion, simply throngh its desire to
advance from stage to stage. Rivalries and pride in the success of its
groups, will induce it to become acquainted with varions details of in-
dustry ; and preceptors will have nothing more to do than to meet
the demand for instruction. The simple desire to advance from the
class of applicants to that of novices, and thence to that of graduates,
will suffice to inspire the child with the highest ambition in its works
and studies. It will require less trouble to enkindle its emulation
than to moderate its impatience, or to soothe its chagrin at some error
which it will be eager to remedy.

One great advantage of the combined education of Association is
to neutralize the influence of parents, who flatter the child, defer to
its fancies, or seek to communicate to it their tastes,—a very frequent
cause in Civilization of misdirection and perversion. “Yon wish, then,”
it will be said, “to take the child away from its natural teacher, who
is the father 2” I have no wish in the matter; I am no imitator of
the sophists, who lay down their foolish caprices for laws of education;
who wonld, for example, plunge a child in winter into cold water in
imitation of some usages of antiquity. 1 seek simply to determine the
aims of attraction. Now attraction sceks to guide the child by the

ascending impulse, or the deference of inferiors to supe riors — a law the
opposite to that which prevails in the family group. The real teach-
ers of the child are the choirs of children, older than itself by six
months or a year, who excite its admiraticn and emulation by their

_ privileges, their uniforms and their exploits.
In the groups which the child frequents, it will be sufficiently erit-

jeised by its equals or those a little older. The rebuffs which an
child receives on seeking admission to a higher order will

awkward
inspire it with an emulation, with an energy. that would never be
called ont by the flatterics or excuses of a father or mother. A differ-
ent tule presides among children; they neither pay compliments nor
gL. mercy; the youngster that has some little skill has no pity for
bunglers; on the other hand, the child that has been taunted. will
neither dare cry nor show spite before children clder than itself, who
would laugh at its vexation and send it away.

After the criticism which the child has reccived during the day
from its equals, it will matter little that the parents before retiring to

SPIRITUAL INCENTIVES IN EDUCATION. 145

rest amuse themselves with humoring and flattering it, praising its
charms, and telling it that its fellows have been too harsh : such talk
will produce but little effect; the impression will have ley made ;
the child, humbled by the taunts of seven or eight groups, which it
has frequented during the day, will not be influenced by the assur-
ances of the parents that the companions, who have criticised it, are
unfeeling and unjust; the parental praises will pass unheeded ; the
child, returning the next day to the Infantile groups will TAHOE
only the checks and rebuffs of the day before ; and in the end it will
correct the father of his propensity To FLATTER AxD spor by its re-
doubled efforts, proving thereby its consciousness of inferiority.

This art of fascinating and subduing the child by Aftetive author-
ity is at present entirely unknown ; it is well worthy the attention of
those who are interested in the study of the methods of Nature ; the
principal means employed is “the ascending g. corporate charm, or the
charm of associated groups, organized in ascending gq grades.

NOTE.
PASSIONAL SUBORDINATION OF CHILDREN.
I here collect and bring together the theoretic proofs bearing on
this thorny problem, and the indications which point to a solution.
The art of rendering young children of three years docile through
the attractions of pleasure, and what is more, eager to engage only in
»
useful industry — that would truly be a double prodigy, one of the
magic effects of the Combined Order.
; Let us make the miracle four-fold greater, by inspiring these same
\ y
: ildren with enthusiastic attachment to their superiors, and giving
them the faculty of bring
3 ringing a flattering father back to reason, by
showing themselves wiser than he,
“
’ But such children would be celestial beings in a human form!”
28,
es, truly so, if compared with the young of the Civilized Order, which
are but a demoniac breed, carrying perversity to its climax, and exhib-
iting the four following marked defects :

Aversion to all useful industry ;

Anlipathy and disrespect for superiors ;
Mischievous combinations to destroy and waste ;
Disposition to overreach and blind parents.

 

A —— A . »
sone hi a A a a LR

A ————— a SEER

 
 

 

146 SPIRITUAL INCENTIVES IN EDUCATION.

Such is the child of Civilization, such is the result of our philosophic
methods of education.

In education as in every department of the associative system, let
as bear in mind that if we are wrong at the outset, we shall go further
and further astray as we proceed. Now in education, what is the point
of departure ? It is the transition period of human life, the early phase
of infancy comprising the three classes, Nurslings, Weanlings, and
Infantiles. If we discover the art of applying the principle of Passion-
al Subordination to this first phase, we shall be able afterwards to ap-
ply it to the three other phases. The method will be the same for all.

Let us enter, then, with care upon this research for a charm that
will lead to industry, and that can be applied to the child as soon as it
can go alone. What may be regarded as certain in this matter is,
that the charm in question can be found only in methods transcending
those of the Civilized Order, and opposed lo them, since the methods
of this order arrive at the opposite result, and inspire the child only
with inclinations for mischief and destruction.

Man is the only creature which by natural instinct destroys the
work of its kind. A child, as such, is not depraved by the passions
of gain or hatred, and yet it makes use of its liberty only to destroy
and waste. This single fact is sufficient to prove that there is an in-
verted action in the passional mechanism, and that in rising from the
savage, or brute condition, to the civilized state, the human race has
advanced like the crab, in a direction the opposite of its destiny.

Let us go back to the source of the evil, and determine the radi-
cal defect of our methods. It is this: they are incapable of cre-
ating and applying the principle of natural authority, or the talisman
of attraction, which fascinates the child, inspires it with passional do-
cility, and allures it by pleasure to industry.

This natural autherity assuredly is not that of fathers and mothers:
the child makes two slaves of them, which it rules like a tyrant by
its cries. The nurse gains its affection only so far as she yields to
all its whims. So it is with the grand parents, another couple of
slaves, who are its flatterers, and exercise no controling authority,
directing it to industry.

The insubordination of the child presents the same problem as that
of the zebra, an animal which seems more rebellious than all others,
but which is, under proper conditions, the most docile of the equine
species. In the Combined Order, it will be much tamer than the ass.

SPIRITUAL INCENTIVES IN EDUCATION. 147

It will become so docile as to be used for the petty cavalry service
of the groups of Lyceans (from nine to twelve years of age). But to
render it thus docile, it must be fascinated by some talisman of At-
traction, which our usages can create, neither for the animal nor the
child. If you can bring that compound charm, which gives rise at
once to enthusiasm and affection, to bear upon both, you will see the
lion lie down at the feet of Androcles, and the child as docile to the
lessons of industry, as was Hercules holding the distaff of Omphale.

Who are more blustering than those bullies that can hardly hold
a conversation without boasting in a menacing way of their exploits ?
Yet these braggadocios are the mildest and most cautious of men in the
presence of skillful fencers. Then all their boastings cease; their tone
is moderate ; they no longer imagine they can terrify the whole world ;
they recognize all the bystanders as equals and peers.

In such cases we see that characters the most ungovernable appa-
rently become the most tractable when they find their natural counter-
poise, an influence which fascinates them and imposes upon them the
sway of attraction. I have already remarked that this magic and
quite unknown power which is to charm the disobedient child, is
nought but its own predilection, its enthusiasm for the choirs and sub-
choirs composed of children a little older than itself—from six months
to one or two years. They are the object of its admiration, the class
with which it aspires to associate, and whose caprices, examples and
impulses, it subserviently and eagerly follows. They are its adopted
masters ; and here we find the natural or attractive educator, in search

of whom the brains of philosophers have been vainly racked.

Civilization, instead of affording the child this incentive of emula-
tion, surrounds it with influences that deprave it, as every neighbor-
hood harbors a crowd of impudent and vulgar boys, to whose society
it is irresistibly attracted. They incite it only to mischief, and to play
games dangerous to life and limb; they encourage it in disobedience,
in vulgarity of language and manners, and in practicing deception
upon parents and teachers. Is it not natural, then, that Civilization,
which is the source of all manner of evils, should pervert and trans-
form into a social scourge, that very instrumentality which, in Asso-
ciation, could direct children from infancy in the paths of usefulness ?

In our higher seminaries we see this pernicious influence exerted
by the more advanced upon lower classes. The freshman respects
those of the class next above his own, and reveres those of a still

 

 
 

148 SPIRITUAL INCENTIVES IN EDUCATION.

higher grade. He accepts their decisions as oracles, and thinks it an
honor to share in their mischievous plots, while he makes sport of
the precepts and commands of the heads of the institution, and takes
pleasure in disregarding them.

Children will pursue a course directly the reverse in the Combined
Order, in which the choirs and sub-choirs of both sexes, composed of
as many as forty children, and the graduated scale of honors and dis-
tinctions, will afford incentives to every kind and variety of industry,
and for every age.

As things now are, if children turn out mischievous or vicious, the
fault lies with the Civilized Order, which is organized on a system en-
tirely hostile to natural education. God has formed natural characters
to suit the organization of the Combined Order; hence it is that chil-
dren which are beings in most intimate sympathy with Nature, and
least imbued with sopbistical prejudices, are the first to revolt against
an anti-natural order; and make use of their liberty, only to do
mischief.

The end of education, therefore, should be to create for children
an industrial charm sufficient to subdue and fascinate them. The instru-
mentality of fascination is so essential in the system of Nature, that it
provides even for subversive charms, like that which the serpent em-
ploys to stupefy the bird before devouring it.

The treacherous system of Civilization is thickly strewn with such
subversive charms which allure men at every period of life into all
manner of snares: the old man is beset with inheritance hunters, and
the young with the seductions of other intrigners. The Civilized Order
affords to every age enticements to evil ; whence it follows that the
Combined Order (according to the law of counter-movement) will lav-
ishly provide for every age attractions to good ; especially will it rich-
ly provide industrial charms for infancy, which, at that age, open the
only path to wisdom. The discovery of this instrumentality was the
only problem to be solved as regards education; and this at last finds
its solution in the charm produced by choirs of the different ages, or-
ganized in ascending grades, or in the theory of the Passional Series,
contrasted, rivalized, and interlinked.

CHAPTER TWENTY-FIRST.

COROLLARIES IN REGARD TO THE EDUCATION OF EARLY
INFANCY.

We have not yet touched upon the primary processes of the asso-
ciative system of Education as applied to children under fifteen months ;
and critics will already be disposed to find fault with the methods of
training children recommended for the two succeeding ages.

I must warn impartial readers, then, that the system of associative
education can not be judged by an exposition of parts of the theory ;
it is a vast organization, in which each resuit attained, springs from
the action of the whole, and the reciprocal cooperation of all the parts.
No correct judgment can be rendered upon it before the exposition
of the four phases shall have been read.

We are investigating a system of education adapted to the wants
and requirements of all mankind — the savage, patriarchal, barbarian
and civilized races. I shall treat of the subject in briefer compass than
theorists generally employ to develop methods applicable to but a small
portion of the Civilizees. The theory of Rousseau, for example, is
adapted only to families with an income of ten thousand a year — to
less than a thousandth part of the human race. These families, how-
ever, can make no practical use of his reveries, which were not fol-
lowed even by himself.

One objection which will be raised is that I attribute to children
of three years of age an intelligence and dexterity, or powers of mind
and body, which could hardly be expected in a child of six years. It

will be refuted, a few pages on, in a chapter on the compound preco-
city of children in the Combined Order.

Many other objections, and on no better grounds, will also be urged;
for example, that the petty labors of such young children are of no
value. A great expense is to be incurred, it will be said, in fitting up
little workshops, and procuring little tools, implements and uniforms
adapted’ to the different ages; but what profit is to result from it?

 

 
 

 

150 EARLY EDUCATION.

These children will have split out and put up a few bundles of matches
and fagots; but what an insignificant achievement! Two adults in an
hour would do more of this kind of work than twenty children.

This reasoning is entirely fallacious; these petty labors of children
produce in the gross an enormous return, which proceeds from four
sources,

1. A positive material gain; for children, performing tasks which
in Civilization are executed by grown persons, do it much better, and
with more rapidity. Six children of the younger choirs, seated at an
octagonal table constructed for the purpose, will shell a basket of peas
in less time than six of our servants, and the sorting of them will
be much better done. The kitchens, the workshops, the gardens, the
orchards, and the stables, will abound in these petty labors which the
younger choirs will perform with celerity, and thus at four years of
age, a child will often be able in such matters to do a day's work of
an adult.

3. A positive spiritual gain ; children will be the charm of an As-
sociation by their dexterity, their emulation, their early participation
in industry, in the opera, and in ceremonies, and their general regard
for good manners, which always accompany industrious habits; this
industrial harmony among the children will be a powerful incentive to
harmony among the parents: and thus, the children will achieve in so-
cial polity, what multitudes of philosophers and legislators have in vain
essayed.

3. A negative internal advantage ; if industrial babits are formed
at the age of three or four years, that precious time will be saved
which a youth in the Civilized Order devotes to his apprenticeship be-
tween the ages of fifteen and twenty years, and often without success,
for the workmen of the present order are for the most part bunglers ;
the child in the Combined Order, becoming dexterous at a very
early age, will be, when nine years old, as expert in his work, as are
performers in legerdemain. A similar dexterity will appear in all the
labors of the children of the Combined Order of that age, and in a
still greater degree in those of adults.

4. A negative external advantage ; by avoiding the waste which
children in the present Order occasion. I will mention but a single
case, When three years old, T was one day left alone in the garden
of an ecclesiastic who was attending vespers; it was in a season of
the year when the fruit is just formed, and pears, apples and peaches

EARLY EDUCATION. 151

are about the size of hazle-nuts. Arranged in beautiful rows, the gar-
den was full of these trees. I spent half an hour in gathering the
young fruit, of which I destroyed a very large quantity. The ground
was strewn with them. TI brought a large number of them in my
apron to the two domestics, my own and one that waited on the
priest. At the sight of my fruit gathering they swore roundly, and
overwhelmed me with reproaches.

But the two servants were to blame ; they had been enjoying them-
selves over a bottle of wine from the priest's cellar, and had left me
alone in the garden. Complaining bitterly, they picked up the de-
stroyed fruit and threw it over the wall.

Such are children, untrained to industry and to ideas of order ;
their instincts tend to destructiveness, even when their intentions are
harmless, for I had committed this waste from no malice, but simply
for amusenrent.

This instinct for mischief is a characteristic of all children brought
up in our incoherent Order. But yesterday I saw a child busy break-
ing all the grafts which had just been set in some hundred small trees
of a garden; his next exploit was to try to pull up the stocks ; T ar-
rived in time to stop him and call a servant. The children of the
Combined Order should be seen at work to form an adequate idea of
the incapacity of children in Civilization. Averse to every kind of use-
ful industry, they never weary when there is any mischief to be done ;
they spare neither time nor trouble ; it would be no small economy to
prevent the waste which children occasion, and avoid the expense of
employing persons to restrain their mischievous propensities,

In these petty labors of the youngest choirs, I have pointed out a
four-fold advantage to spring from them. I must add a fifth, the pi-
votal one, which is HEALTH AND A VIGOROUS GROWTH, the result of
their industrial occupations, constantly varied, and never excessive,
The regular development of the body depends upon this variety of ex-
ercises applied to all its parts; it is by such means that the childven
of the Combined Order at four years of age will be rendered equal
in vigor to those of six years of age in Civilization, and in intelli-
gence to those of ten.

As to the labors of the young and the tools and implements they

will nse. let us recall the rule of progressive adaptation. For example,

in ordering the hoes and spades for an Association, its founders would
doubtless forget, that in providing these implements for adults, they

 

 
 

 

 

152 EARLY EDUCATION.

would require to be of three sizes, slightly varied, to adapt them to
the three grades of adult strength, and that the same rule should be
followed in providing implements for childhood, which in every de-
partment imitates the industry of mature age. The children, then,
will have little hoes and spades of three grades, adapted to the differ-
ent orders.

A similar gradation should prevail in all the implements of indus-
try ; it should be in every sense progressive on a compound plan.
For illustration, let us take some branch of infantile labor, such as the
shelling of peas, beans, ete.

It should be performed by two concurrent processes, and there
would be used for this purpose a table of eight sides, with the surface
slightly inclined and concave toward the lower edges.

At the upper sides are seated three children, say four years of age,
and before them a supply of peas in the pod; as fast as the shelling
goes on, the inclination of the table causes the peas to roll down to
the lower sides, where sit three children of the next lower choir, whose
business it is to sort them. The table is so constructed and placed as
to render this process easy.

Suppose three sorts are to be selected for three varieties of culi-
nary preparation. The youngest (thirty months old we will suppose)
picks out the large ones, which are easy to lay hold of; the second
child, a little older (say thirty-two months), selects those of a mid-
dle size; and the cldest child (say thirty-four months) selects the
smallest, which are the most difficult to choose. If one of these chil-
dren performs its work badly, it will be sent away in disgrace; it
will not be allowed to take part in the work, and will go complaining
to a patriarch to be instructed. Those who execute their task well
will be allowed to make a trial on other vegetables, and in the follow-
ing month can be admitted as novices to the group for sorting vege-
tables. After admission into three such groups, they will be prepared
to enter the order next above.

In this distribution of the six workers, there are two concurrent
processes carried on by competitors of threes ; the order is compound
and the method regular, though the two Series are restricted to the
lowest possible number — three in the group above. and Hires in the
group below. Here is a principle which should be consulted in prepar-
ing the tools and implements of the experimental Association. I shall

renew this advice when I have shown its utility by other examples.

EARLY EDUCATION. 153

Upon these points more than others, I shall be obliged to have re-
course to frequent repetitions, and explain in various ways the means
of exciting industrial emulation among children.

There prevail so many prejudices in regard to the natural inclina-
tions or impulses of children, and science is so incapable of discerning
them, that we need more than one definition to render them intelligible.

I have made use of the following locutions at different times :

Ascending corporate charm ;
Imitative corporate progression ;
Imitative passional subordination.

These various expressions leave a choice to the reader. Some will
prefer one of these expressions, while others another; it is well to re-
peat under various forms a principle upon which will depend the suc-
cess of the experiment in Association. The organizing of the groups
and choirs of children should draw after it that of the parents, and
should be completed some three or four months earlier than that of
the latter ; and therefore this step will be the first to be taken in the
work of organization.

The association of the children will be very premptly achieved if
the founders and directors of the experimental Association are careful
not to commit errors in the employment of motives and impulses, and
to make a proper use of the principle of emulation, mutual criticism,
and authority, which are very improperly employed in the education
of children in the present order.

Our methods, bearing on these points, are entirely defective, be-
cause they can neither discover the impulses- on which to operate, nor
organize the children in such choirs or corporations that these im-
pulses can he called forth, They employ, for example, the impulse
of friendship when that of ambition should be resorted to; and if they
choose the right impulse, they never use it in its proper degree,

To say. for instance, that the child should be drawn to industry by
the ascending corporate charm, is not to assert that the charm can be
exercised directly on a child three years old by the choirs of children

eight or nine years old. The progressive scale would be violated ;
the charm would not proceed from the proximate or viciNar choir.
It is only from the choir next above whose me

mbers are between four
and six that the child of three feels the emulative impulse, and the
impression of corporate charm.

The. child's ambitious views never aspire very high; the younger

 

 
 

 

 

154 EARLY EDUCATION.

it is, the more limited its aspirations. At three years of age, it will
s, the

not envy the position of children eight or ten years old; the Sametions
and distinctions of such children would be no stimulus to it; it can
be influenced only by the exploits of the next higher choir of
children, four or five years of age; they are its gods, and chosen
leaders.

The charm, then, which is to influence the child, must proceed
from the viciNawn choir; the incentive which will attract it to, and de-
light it with Industry, must issue from the choirs neat above in age.
This is a secret which our subtle analysts of human nature have been
unable to penetrate.

/ In strict truth, we should say that the incentive to emulation as
adapted to children should be,

An ascending corporate charm—and in its mode of operation,

Vicinal, progressive, and four-fold.

Custom forbids the use of expressions so precise and technical ; it
demands brevity at the expense of completeness.

To understand the operation of industrial charm on education, it
will be necessary to study the entire scheme of the associative mechan-
ism, in which all incentives act by graduated impressions in different
degrees. To calculate and determine all the branches of the social
movement is an immense work, and its multitudinous details can only
be explained successively. Before pronouncing on the truth of these
details their combined operation as a whole must first be understood.
1 shall close my examination of the three orders of childhood by ex-
hibiting an application of the principles of progressive and vicinal
charm to the youngest order of children — to the Nurslings.

The charm should be four-fold, namely,

Compound internal, created by the emulation of children of both
sexes, taking part jointly in various branches of industry.

Compound external, created by the influence of two vicinal or 00%,
tiguons ages: a superior, leading and admonishing; and an inferior,

submitting to admonition and guidance.

CHAPTER TWENTY-SECOND.
PROGRESSIVE EDUCATION OF THE NURSLINGS,

There is no theme which should more interest parents than this.
I shall prove to them that, out of the Combined Order, neither the
wealthy, nor even monarchs can secure to the child that care upon
which healthy growth depends.

When Rousseau criticised the prevailing systems of edueation, he
began with condemning the employment of hireling nurses ; he desired
to call mothers back to the tender sentiments of nature’; a charming
philosophic vision ! — the reverie of a philosopher, who is ignorant that
in all general calculations the exceptions amount to an eighth. Now
this eighth of the mothers who should not nurse their own children,
is just that opulent class which Rousseau desired to inspire with this
desire of nursing.

It would seem, at first glance, that a mother is wanting in her nat-
ural duty, if she does not nurse her own child. Admit {his to be true;
our conclusion is that Rousseau could convert only one-eighth of all
mothers, for the majority of them, especially in the poorer or middle
classes, are very faithful in this respect, and” for the reason that they
have no means of hiring a nurse.

What advantage do infants derive from the conversion of that small
number of rich mothers whom Rousseau, it is said, has brought back
to perform the tender duties of nature? If there existed courts and
codes to try offenders for faults committed in the matter of nursing in-
fants, and for the mistakes of which they are the victims, I think that
nine-tenths of these wealthy women who nurse their own children,
would be condemned to severe penalties. They can not be considered
so much nurses as destroyers of the young child, which should be
prudently cared for. These mothers seek only to create in their young
countless fancies, which are pernicious to, and which undermine the
health of the greater part of them. A mother, without occupations
that interest her strongly, abandons herself to the impulses of maternal

 

 

 
 

 

 

156 EARLY EDUCATION.

tenderness, the excesses of which passion are no less injurious than
those of any other. Thus rich women very often injure, and even de-
gtroy the health of their infant children by developing in them a mul-
titnde of pernicious desires and habits.

It is constantly a matter of astonishment that death carries off the
only son of a rich family, while it spares the children of the poor in
the neighborhood, who have often scarcely a bed to lie upon. But
such children have a guaranty of health in the poverty of the mothers
who have no time to humor caprices that harm them, still less develop
in them others which Nature does not inspire. But this is the very
error of women that are rich and deprived of occupation.

Let us turn to other errors of Rousseau. He blames the system of
confining infants with bands, as is so widely practiced ; and in this
he was doubtless right; but it is not enough to criticise an abuse;
we should suggest a remedy for it. It is not every child that has a
rich parent and half a dozen servants to wait upon it. How can the
peasant woman, for example, who is obliged to go to the fields to la-
bor, provide an attendant to watch her child in the cradle, or keep it
out of the fire? How long shall it be before the philosophers can un-
derstand that a true system should not be adapied to a few rich alone
in society, and that they should suit their ethical systems to classes
that have neither large incomes, nor servants to wait upon them?

An Association takes such considerations into account. It aims at
a system of unitary education, which can be applied on a progressive
scale to the whole body of children. If consequently divides the class
of Nurslings into three orders, according to character as well as age,
as follows :

Tur Quiet; THE ResTIVE; THE REFRACTORY. They are distrib-
uted in three contiguous apartments, which are, however, so sepa-
rated that the Refractory can not disturb the Quiet by their cries and
screams, nor even the Restive.

Mothers will be too much occupied in the Combined Order with
their various pursuits to forget them at once, and to Le attracted to
devote their entire time to the youngest child as at present. They
know that in the combined nurseries, every attention will be bestowed

upon it; that careful attendants from the Series of nurses who are fit-
I

ted by nature and attraction for such services, will, by turns, watch
over the infant children by night and day in the three separate apart-

ments in which they are distributed.

EARLY EDUCATION. 157

The nurses, divided into different groups, have a rotation of duties
to be as strictly performed as the sentinel service of a besieged city;
and at no hour of the day or night, will the three apartments, devoted
to the infants, be wanting in attendants ready to anticipate and satisfy
all their wants. The mother will have no other care in regard to or -
chi than to appear at stated hours for the purpose of ining When
this duty is discharged, she is at liberty to engage in the vation in-
dustrial groups to which she belongs. She may even absent herself
for a whole day without harm, as there will be substitute i
classed according to temperaments, who can always supply the statral
food of the infant from a temperament similar fo that of the po
Such precautions are neither practicable, nor recognized as fenonary
in Civilization; they constitute one of the manifold advantages 0
found in the great Associations, organized in Passional Sertes

; Civilization, always partial and simplistic in its methods. provides
no other asylum for the Nursling than the cradle. Association, which
employs compound methods in all departments, uses alternately the
cradle and the mat. The mats are suspended breast-high hy sn ; okie,
which form compartments in which each child can move ey, a
out interfering with others. Silken nettings keep the child in its lace
without depriving it of the rower to move freely. to look al
get nose the next child, from which, however, the nettings Soplirate it
— Hoon is in to allow ‘ihe child io be clad in a

: ght gs . and thus dispense, as far as possible,
with swaddling clothes and thick dresses, :

The cradles are rocked by some simple contrivance ; twenty could
thus be Rept moving at a time. A single child will perform this ser-
vice, which in Civilization requires twenty women,

: Th nurseries will be visited every morning by the physicians of
le Association, who have an interest in prever tiny Sines’ aa
them 5 for in the Combined Order the or of a i Hap
; gro physicians will be re-
warded in proportion to the collective health. and not for treating indi-
vidual eases. Thus, the more there are sick, the less the pay of the
group. It being their province to preserve good health in the wholi
Association, and to prevent, rather than tr at disease, their dividends
or portion of the general product, will be large just in proportion to
the smallness of the number of sick during the yore. They could re-
ceive ao pay as individuals without dishonor and a pecuninry Joss as
Association i a all salaried individual service disgraceful, ?
{

 

 

 
 

 

158 EARLY EDUCATION.

The nurseries or Seristery of the Nurslings, as we have said, is
divided into three apartments. There will be a similar distribution
of the nurses. There will be three groups, which will perform every
day a regular service in three divisions to each group,

The nurses of the Quiet children ;
The nurses of the Restive children ;
The nurses of the Refractory children.

As to character, the first class of Nurses is the least patient ; the
second, moderately so; the third, calm and forbearing.

The Series of nurses might, with more advantage, be sub-divided
and increased to the number of five or eight groups. It will in Asso-
ciation enjoy great respect, and exercise a sacerdotal function, because
its duties are those of charity and religion, as are those which pertain
to the care of the sick and infirm.

A mother, had she the wealth and resources of a princess, would
never think of rearing her child isolatedly in her own apartments. It
would not receive a quarter of the attention which it would receive in
the Seristery of the Nurslings; and, with all the expense incurred, it
would be impossible to bring to its service a body of affectionate and
intelligent nurses, whose characters correspond to those of the children
under their care, and who would alternate and relieve each other in
their duties in the manner we have described. At no expense could
she procure apartments so suitably warmed and ventilated ; so well
provided with elastic mats, and in which groups of children, classed
according to age and character, would afford society and amusement
to each other. In the Combined Order alone will it be possible to ap-
preciate how comparatively destitute is the richest potentate of the
Civilized Order in those means of education and comfort which the
former Order will lavish on the poorest of its children.

At present, everything is so arranged that the young child is the
torment of the household, which in turn is so organized as to be a
torment to it. The child from instinct longs for the arrangements and

the comforts which it would find in the nurseries of Harmony, and for
want of which, it distracts parents, servants and neighbors by its cries,
while injuring its own health. An infant can sometimes disturb and
annoy a whole household. As I write, I can see a child which for
two months has been the vexation and torment of five or six persons.
Three domestics are not enough to satisfy the caprices which the fool
ish parents have nurtured in it; without any apparent cause, it is

EARLY EDUCATION. 159

continually screaming. The nurses engaged for the rervice of this imp
lose all patience within a fortnight, and the whole house is disturbed
on account of a child, which in the Combined Order would not cause
the least trouble ; in the apartments of the Refractory, with groups of
children like itself, its cries would not affect any other children. Its
screams would be very easily borne by the nurses of a calm tempera-
ment, when only two hours of attendance are required, with suitable
means and appliances to amuse such tempers. They are prepared for
the bawling of such children, the care of which may interest a group
of nurses who are competing with two other groups in the same Series,
having similar pretensions to maintain. :

Thus in the Education of Association, things which are repulsive
and embarrassing to the hirelings of Civilization will become sport for
the Harmonians, because the arrangements which Nature demands and
which are adapted to all tastes, can be found only in the Passional
Series. If it were otherwise, the passions of the child would be an
exception to that principle of serial order which prevails in all the
details of a true social system.

In Education as in any other branch of the Combined Order, we
must constantly follow that guide to which I have so often alluded
namely, the distribution by compound Series.* :

If this method did not extend to the youngest as to all other classes,
if it did not apply to all ages from infancy to decrepitude, there would
be no unity in the social theory I am explaining ; its laws would be
violated.

In the distribution of the three ages of infancy which I gave, TI vio-
lated myself one of those laws without its being probably perceived by

the reader; I divided the three ages of infancy by eighteen months
which is a simple division and faulty : :
18 months for the Nurslings, from 0 to 18.
18% “ the Weanlings, “ 19 to 36.
18° ‘ the Infantiles, « 37 to 54.

* At times the simple may be employed; but in the system at large we must
make our calculations in reference to the compound serie and Introdaee it as far
as possible, for the simple is useful only as a complement of the other. In the
management of children, therefore, as in every branch of Association, we should
proceed by compound Serjes, save in those very rare cases in which the simple can
be adopted, which can never be but under exceptional conditions, and never at all
as a pivotal process.

 
 

160 EARLY EDUCATION.

Let us not forget that equality or uniformity in any department of

the societary organization is pernicious. The principle of social grada-
tion which I have so often announced, is violated by the above distri-
bution. The correct and progressive one would be as follows :
Nurslings, between 0 and 15 months, 15.
Weanlings, $ 16 and 3: “ 18.
Infantiles, # 34 and 54 # 21.
Jy means of this division, graduated unequally in periods of 15,
18, and 21 months, the progression becomes compound. there being a
gradation in the order of ages as well as in duration of each order.
It is well fo call attention to an error of this kind in order to put
the reader on his guard against the defect of Simplism. into which he
will be frequently seduced by present habits of thought.
I often make imperfect classifications of this kind to avoid compli-
cation ; for example, in indicating the age of the choirs of Lyceans

and Gymnasians, we may erroneously assign to both sexes the same

ages :
To Lyceans from 9 to 12;
“ Gymnasians “12 to 1514.

Here I should have assigned a difference of ages for the two sexes,
as the female sex attains puberty sooner than the male; its choirs,
therefore, should be a little younger than those of the male sex, as
follows :

Lyceans (girls) from 837 to 1114;
Gymnasians “ “ 1114 to 1414.

In the example first given, the age of but one sex is indicated; it
is an error of simplism, to which one is led by a desire of brevity.
We should become involved in a labyrinth of minute calculations, if we
followed these rules too strictly : it is sufficient. however, to lay down
the general principle illustrated by the numerical equality established
by Nature between the sexes, and which should be observed in the
distribution of the ages in the formation of each choir.

As this chapter especially concern the interests of parents, T must,
in conclusion, call their attention a second time to the greatest scourge
of wealthy families, to the defects in our present system of rearing the
young, which is fatal to so many, and falls so heavily on the opulent
class. We constantly see young children, destitute of bread and cloth-
ing. especially in the country, escape the destroyer which cuts off the

scions of the rich and great.

EARLY EDUCATION. 161

The wealthy, suffering such afflictions, accuse Nature without per-
ceiving that the loss of their children is the result of a system of edu-
cation which is contrary to Nature, and is worse for th

em than for
the poor.

It will be proved that the opulent cla

: sses suffer more than the in-
digent from the want of tl .

; le associative method of education ;
that in this matter as in many others the
keep the lower classes in subje

and
wealthy, while imagining they
oWer ction, become themselves the victims of
an oppression ill-understood, which reacts upon its authors

A distinguished author remarks that from the unhealtl
the wretched issue those
carry off their lords.

: 1y dwellings of
contagious diseases which are destined to
: In the same way, we may say : The de
of the children of the poor renders general those
which prove so fat: ildren . i i

i p 7 al to the children of the rich. Organize the associ-
ative system ; organize the Seristery with its triple set of
for the three ages, and the three class
and natural training for the children of both rich and poor will he at
once secured. Would not such a system
A NE ) ’
preferable to that of our isolated households, which entails disease or
death on so many of the young ?

stitution
defects of education

apartments
es of characters, and a healthful

with its beneficial results, be

 
 

CHAPTER TWENTY-THIRD.

SIMILARITIES OF CHARACTER, APPLIED AS CHECKS IN
THE EDUCATION OF EARLY INFANCY.

In the preceding chapter, I treated only of the material or. Physieal
care bestowed upon infants; it remains to speak of their Spiritual or
mental trainipg; and in this respect the education of the Nurslings is
to be combined with that of the Weanlings. The latter form a MIXED
class, of which the elder, aged from twenty-seven to thirty-three months,
are already associated in the little gardens and workshops with the
Infantiles ; while the youngest, aged from sixteen to twenty months
are still, with few exceptions, subject to the same training as the
Nurslings, 3

In the present state, the child two and a half years old is hardly
less tronblesome than the Nursling, its companion in noise. :

In vain does the moralist extol the sweet charm of listening night
and day to the cries of a child; it is not every one who is blessed
with the ear of a parent. This vexation is one that is to be expected
from both the younger orders of children. I have seen interesting

"thi hi arents themselves were obliged to send out
sprouts of this age which parents themselves were obliged to

of the house for awhile to get a few moments, quiet and repose.

What is the cause of these noisy transports of rage in a child fif-
teen months of age, and sufficiently strong to run alone? It is annoyed
and irritated by finding in the isolated household none of those diver-
sions which its instinets demand, but which Nature has provided for it
in the Combined Order, and which would always be within its reach
among its mates in the nurseries of an Association.

Wealthy parents may engage servants at a great expense to sup-
port the screams of their young. and to take care of them; but would
it not he much better to prevent this screaming of the child by pro-
viding it with the recreations which Nature intends for it, and which
would secure it health and pleasure.

Besides, as I have already observed, it is not every father who has

EARLY EDUCATION, 163

an independent income and can have apartments separate from his
own, where crying children may be kept under the oversight of hired
nurses. This advantage of separate apartments exists in every Asso-
ciation, which has a Seristery for the Weanlings, divided into three
parts, which are assigned to children of ages varying between fifteen
and thirty-three months, classed like the Nurslings, as follows :

The Quiet, or Mild ;

The Restive, or Obstinate ;

The Refractory, or Rebellious,

This three-fold distinction of characters should be combined with
that of ages in order that the Series may be compound and not simple.

I calculate that those of the third class, the refractory, will, in As-
sociation, be less troublesome and noisy than are those of the mild and
gentle class in our present household arrangements. What will have
produced this subduing influence on the temper? Will the passions of
little children, as the moralists would have it, be changed ? Certainly
not; they will have been simply developed harmoniously and without
excess. Recreation and diversion will have been provided them by
congenial companionship and by the adoption of a triple Series, that
is, by classing and grouping them according to the dispositions above
mentioned, and the three ages, elder, middle and younger. The most
noisy will soon cease to cry when brought in contact with a dozen lit-
tle imps as ungovernable as themselves, They will be like those brag-
garts who grow gentle and check their blustering propensities when in
the presence of their equals. .

What diversions can be provided for these little creatures, now so
unmanageable ? I can hardly say. The nurses in less than a month,
organized in competitive groups, will have devised something to amuse
them, and put an end to their intolerable clamor. I only lay down
the principle, that refractory children of this age must be brought to-
gether in groups. They will be rendered tractable by the simple charm
of associating like with like ; and they will impose silence upon each
other, not by menaces and chastisements, which are impracticable with
infants, but by that peculiar influence which subdues the most quarrel-
fome persons when in the presence of their equals; a result which
can not be reached by parents, whom the child annoys, while torment-
ing itself,

As things Dow are, were a turbulent child taken into the company
of other children given to crying like itself, it could not be subdued ;

 
 

164 EARLY EDUCATION.

for none of those influences could be brought to hear, which would be
found in the nurseries of an Association. Brought home, it would re-
new its cries and become all the more violent from a brief enjoyment
of diversions, the loss of which would be keenly felt. The child needs
agreeable influences, constantly adapted to its character, and not ocea-
sional snatches of enjoyment which can only sharpen its appetite, and
augment the vexation of its life in the isolated household, in which it
is without the society of tempers like its own. and is not subject to
such equable influences as spring from the natural counterpoise of
characters of three different kinds. Such wonld be the situation of the
child in the scientifically organized nurseries of an Association.

To divert such noisy children and get rid of their troublesome com-
pany, people commit other mistakes. The child is entrusted. for ex-
ample, to the care of a nurse who takes it out to walk: and while
her attention is engrossed with some trifle, she neglects the child, which

is the victim of her carelessness. The daily journals abound with cases
of this kind.*
A Children just beginning to walk, go out in groups attended by aged

persons, and the greatest care is bestowed upon them. When the
weather is inclement, and the ground wet or covered with snow. they
can walk in the winter garden or the galleries that run round the first
story of the palace. Such a walk will be of itself an exercise of har-

mony, of measured movement ; they will be accompanied by a band

*I will mention two instances: A nurse, at Paris, takes her charge to the
Garden of Plants, and as is the custom of her class, who are always frightening
children, talking of bears and wolves, this nurse threatened to cast the child to the
bear Martin to be devorred by it. She was holding it on the verge of the pit in
which the bear was confined : her attention is for a moment diverted. and she lets
her charge fall. It is immediately seized and devoured by the bear, and the nurse
in despair drowns herself in the Seine.

Such is the skill and care of ordinary nurses; the moralist would say that chil-
dren should be entrusted only to the care of parents; but is not the father of the
lower classes as careless as nurses among the wealthy ¥ Take another instance that
lately occurred :

A father of the peasant class, unable to stop the erying of his child, tells it, «If
you keep crying, I will put you to bed with the pigs,” and proceeding from threats
to performance, he shuts it up in good earnest in the pig-stye. Awhile after going
to look for the child, he finds nothing but its bones; it had been devoured.

Are not such calamities occurring every day? May we not justly infer that the
care of children must not be entrusted to parents alone, and that the habits and
usages of our isolated households are by no means adapted to the instincts, inclina-

tions and wants of infancy.

EARLY EDUCATION. 165

of Infantiles that can beat in concert the little basque drum and the tri-
angle. A Weanling is not admitted among the Infantiles, till he can
walk in file, keep step, and play on the little drum, triangle, bell
or castanet. A child thirty-three months old can not be expected to
keep time in singing, but it may be required to keep step in prome-
nading, and time in playing little musical instruments,

Mothers will visit the nurseries, and, after having nursed the child,
will have no further care to bestow upon it, unless they take part with
the Series of nurses; they will naturally compliment the nurses on the
neat condition in which the cradles and mattings are kept, on their
skill in anticipating the little wants and caprices of the child, and on
the dexterity they exhibit in the performance of functions - exercised
from attraction, and rendered easy by habit. ;

Why has Nature created some women who find an amusement in
the trounle which children give, and who would take charge of a dozen
with pleasure; while others, unable to endure the care of a single one,
entrust it to servants? Morality styles such women bad mothers ; but
when the care of children shall be managed on a combined plan, it
will not be necessary that all mothers shall be fond of the care of chil-
dren, of their cries, and the uncleanly offices to be performed in wait-
ing on them.

I estimate that in an Association of eighteen hundred persons, fifty
would be amply sufficient to make up a Series of nurses, and to these
might be added a few young girls: there are some that thus early in
life manifest an inclination for these cares. The nurses will perform
by turns their service during the twenty-four hours of the day, like
sentinels on duty ; and by means of this service, the poorest mother
can say: “My child is infinitely better cared for than could be in
Civilization the son of a monarch.”

The support of the two extreme ages in Association — the children
under four and the patriarchs — being considered an office of unitary
or collective charity, nothing is paid for the care of children. The en-
tire Association bears the expense of supporting the Seristeries of all
the infant orders. The Series of nurses is paid like the others by a
dividend’ out of the general product.

“I am well paid,” says a nurse in the Civilized Order, “but I earn
my money dearly; I can not endure it; I lose all patience.” Such
is the language we hear in the households even of the rich, who ean

bear the expense of nurses. What then must it be among the poor,
18%

 

 
 

 

164 EARLY EDUCATION.

for none of those influences could be brought to bear, which would be
found in the nurseries of an Association. Brought home, it would re-
new its cries and become all the more violent from a brief enjoyment
of diversions, the loss of which would be keenly felt. The child needs
agreeable influences, constantly adapted to its character, and not occa-
sional snatches of enjoyment which can only sharpen its appetite, and
augment the vexation of its life in the isolated household. in which it
is without the society of tempers like its own. and is not subject to
such equable influences as spring from the natural counterpoise of
characters of three different kinds. Such wonld be the situation of the
child in the scientifically organized nurseries of an Association.

To divert such noisy children and get rid of their troublesome com-
pany, people commit other mistakes. The child is entrusted, for ex-
ample, to the care of a nurse who takes it out to walk: and while
her attention is engrossed with some trifle, she neglects the child, which
is the victim of her carelessness. The daily journals abound with cases
of this kind.*

A Children just beginning to walk, go ont in groups attended by aged

persons, and the greatest care is bestowed upon them. When the
weather is inclement, and the ground wet or covered with snow. they
can walk in the winter garden or the galleries that run round the first
story of the palace. Such a walk will be of itself an exercise of har-
mony, of measured movement ; they will be accompanied by a band

* 1 will mention two instances: A nurse, at Paris, takes her charge to the
Garden of Plants, and as is the custom of her class, who are always frightening
children, talking of bears and wolves, this nurse threatened to cast the child to the
bear Martin to be devoured by it. She was holding it on the verge of the pit in
which the bear was confined : her attention is for a moment diverted. and she lets
her charge fall. It is immediately seized and devoured by the bear, and the nurse
in despair drowns herself in the Seine.

Such is the skill and care of ordinary nurses; the moralist would say that chil-
dren should be entrusted only to the care of parents; but is not the father of the
lower classes as careless as nurses among the wealthy ¢ Take another instance that
lately occurred :

A father of the peasant class, unable to stop the crying of his child, tells it, “If
you keep crying, I will put you to bed with the pigs,” and proceeding from threats
to performance, he shuts it up in good earnest in the pig-stve. Awhile after going
to look for the child, he finds nothing but its bones; it had been devoured.

Are not such calamities occurring every day? May we not justly infer that the
care of children must not be entrusted to parents alone, and that the habits and
usages of our isolated households are by no means adapted to the instinets, inclina-

tions and wants of infancy.

EARLY EDUCATION. 165

of Infantiles that can beat in concert the little basque drum and the tri-
angle. A Weanling is not admitted among the Infantiles, till he can
walk in file, keep step, and play on the little drum, triangle, bell
or castanet. A child thirty-three months old can not be expected to
keep time in singing, but it may be required to keep step in prome-
nading, and time in playing little musical instruments,

Mothers will visit the nurseries, and, after having nursed the child,
will have no further care to bestow upon it, unless they take part with
the Series of nurses; they will naturally compliment the nurses on the
neat condition in which the cradles and mattings are kept, on their
skill in anticipating the little wants and caprices of the child, and on
the dexterity they exhibit in the performance of functions exercised
from attraction, and rendered easy by habit. :

Why has Nature created some women who find an amusement in
the trounle which children give, and who would take charge of a dozen
with pleasure; while others, unable to endure the care of a single one,
entrust it to servants? Morality styles such women bad mothers ; but
when the care of children shall be managed on a combined plan, it
will not be necessary that all mothers shall be fond of the care of chil-
dren, of their cries, and the uncleanly offices to be performed in wait-
ing on them.

I estimate that in an Association of eighteen hundred persons, fifty
would be amply sufficient to make up a Series of nurses, and to these
might be added a few young girls: there are some that thus early in
life manifest an inclination for these cares. The nurses will perform

by turns their service during the twenty-four hours of the day, like

sentinels on duty ; and by means of this service, the poorest mother
an say: “My child is infinitely better cared for than could be in
Civilization the son of a monarch.”

The support of the two extreme ages in Association — the children
under four and the patriarchs — being considered an office of unitary
or collective charity, nothing is paid for the care of children. The en-
tire Association bears the expense of supporting the Seristeries of all
the infant orders. The Series of nurses is paid like the others by a
dividend out of the general product.

“I am well paid,” says a nurse in the Civilized Order, “but I earn
my money dearly; I can not endure it; I Jose all patience.” Such
is the language we hear in the households even of the rich. who can

bear the expense of nurses. What then must it be among the poor,
18%

 

 
 

166 EARLY EDUCATION.

who are unable to buy the linen the child needs? How many infants
belonging to the destitute classes die of privation and ill-treatment,
while among the rich, how many mothers kill their children by ex-
cessive tenderness? The young in Civilization are sacrificed in greater
numbers than any other class.

Nature intended that children should be educated collectively, for
their own good as well as for the comfort of the parents. Notwith-
standing the sacred duties assigned to parents by morality, there is no
married couple which is not more or less disgusted with the details of
infant education, with their filthiness, and the repulsive services which
their weakness demands. It would be sufficient to render all parents
dissatisfied with Civilization, if there were an Association already or-
ganized, to show them the Seristeries in which the Nurslings and
Weanlings are reared, with their classification into groups, composed of
consecutive ages and of contrasted dispositions.

In these groups the older influence the younger, and draw them on
to useful exercises, the example being set by the next older order —
aged from three to four and a half — which have already begun to
take part in the operations of Association. On witnessing this general
inclination of children to useful occupations, to combination and con-
cert of action, every parent would exclaim : *This is the true method
of rearing and instructing the young; the veritable secret of nature in
the art of education ; here I witness that success which can not he
attained in our isolated households; here is a system which secures
quiet to parents, combined with economy, and to children, continual
and careful attendance, with a guaranty of health and a contentment
which they can find in no other way.”

And when parents shall compare this beautiful system with that of
the isolated household which the moralists extol, filled with children
averse to labor, noisy, mischievous and quarrelsome, can they fail to
confess that man has mistaken his destiny ; that we were created for
the Combined Order, for domestic association ; that the moralists and
philosophers, in extolling our isolated and incoherent system of life and
labor, have led us astray, while demonstrating their incapacity to dis-
cover the theory of a perfect society.

Out of the Combined Order to which man is destined, all the nat-
ural instincts of the child, as well as of the adult, can not be under-
stood ; they are an unsolvable riddle. The domestic system of the

Civilized Order, even in the palaces of kings, can satisfy none of the

EARLY EDUCATION. 167

child’s natural desires, which, therefore, becomes refractory or peevish,
and is thwarted in its physical and moral development. I have re-
marked that the child has no natural desire to live under gilded ceil-
ings, or to witness processions of courtiers and dignitaries who treat
it with pompous etiquette, and address it academic discourses on some
political theme; it would much prefer a bundle of hay on which to
roll and tumble with its mates.

In the child, however young it may be, there lie hid many instincts
of which we know nothing, instincts which, for want of development,
engender in it ill-temper, and dispose it to wilfulness, to transports of
rage, which injure its growth.

Such children once brought together in the apartments appropriated
to the noisy and refractory, would be a restraint upon each other;
this quieting influence would be for the advantage of their health —
an influence which in our present system is not secured by the em-
ployment of any number of domestics ; for the attentions of servants
can not satisfy the unknown wants of the child; it longs for the
society of its equals,

I am so little acquainted with the instinets of young children, and
I have so much aversion for their noise and mischief, that I will not
venture to set forth in detail the arrangements which their wants re-
quire ; but I can solve the question abstractly for children as well as
parents by saying :

That man is a being created for harmony and all forms of associa-
tion: God has endowed him with inclinations which at every period
of life are adapted to the resources and means which the Combined
Order presents. These resources are wanting alike to the child and
the adult in Civilization ; and as the child is unable to explain iis
wants in language, of all ages it suffers most from the absence of as-x
sociation. Infancy being in a measure destitule of reason, is all the
more exacting in its instinctive wants, which find no satisfaction in
the present social order. For its subjection to a system of education
which is contrary to nature, it avenges itself by eries annoying to the
parents and huriful to itself Here are two parties, both of which are
dissatisfied, while by the associative system of education, both would
be made happy. Thus even in the rearing of the young, we discover
that pernicious acon of Civilization. which produces a twe-fuld evil in
place of that two-fold good to which Nature destined man, and which
Association would realize.

 

 
 

 

168 MEDICAL SYSTEM IN ASSOCIATION.

NOTE ON THE MEDICAL SYSTEM OF ASSOCIATION.

If parents really felt for their children all He affeciion eiietiney
express, how eager should they be to see the C omblied Ose; .
lished, which would save at least two-thirds of the ehiliren now £ arried
off by death before their fifth year. The statistics of the mortality pre-
vailing among young children are really frightful. At the same He,
with how much sacrifice is their rearing attended, and how much grief
is caused by their loss. s

If my knowledge of the science of medicine extended to details, 1
might demonstrate by a special examination of the maladies of i
dren, that three-fourths of these maladies might Be prevented by the
associative system of rearing them. I will cite an Hustration from a
branch of the medical art, which applies to childhood in general, an

I will select the treatment of the teeth, and the oecRpation of the
Dentist. In Civilization no care is bestowed on the teeth of children:
education neglects this important branch of the physical develop-

i inate the chi ‘ith some moral pre-
ment ; it aims only to indoctrinate the child with some n 1

cepts, and to teach it a few dry rudiments of science; as to health,
S, : )

that is regarded as a secondary consideration, especially as respects
the teeth. In the case of children they are neglected wholly Sons
the poorer classes, that is to say, among ninety-nine out of a gi
in Civilization. A few wealthy residents of the cities take some care
of them, for they know their value. .

In Association the means for securing sound teeth will be highly
appreciated. In a social state, in which the averuge term of as
life will reach a century and a quarter, no possession will be consid-
ered more valuable than a fair and sound set of teeth, which can he
used with effect in the five repasts of each day. Pore Boston
depends upon careful mastication: the Harmonians will set all ig
greater value on their teeth as they will consider one phase of wis-
dom to lie in gastrosophic hygiene, or the art of ang and digest-
ing well. They will, therefore, bestow the greatest possible oATe on
the teeth of the children, which will all be examined every week by

> dentists.

Bo a be observed that in the Combined Order the group of den-
tists, like other medical functionaries, is devoted to the collective ser-
vice of the Association, and remunerated in proportion to the general
health, and not according to the number of individual maladies. It

MEDICAL SYSTEM OF EDUCATION. 169

will, therefore, be for the interest of the group of dentists that, if pos-
sible, there shall be no decayed teeth in its Association, Their beauty
and general soundness will be for the dentists a source of profit and
reputation ; just as is the case with other physicians, who would all lose
by the prevalence of disease, and sce their dividends decrease in pro-
portion to the increase of their labors,

As the Combined Order does not estimate talent and skill by fine
phrases and high pretensions, but by the good and substantial results
produced, every Association will determine the ability of its physicians
by its sanitary statistics as exhibited during a mean term of nine years,
If one Association, according to a comparison of the tables for that pe-
riod, shows an-average number on the sick-list of two in a hundred
per annum; while another, during the same period, shows an average
of three in a hundred, it will be inferred that the physicians of the lat-
ter are wanting in skill ; they will be awarded as a consequence a lesser |
dividend in the general distribution of profits. Every physician will,
therefore, be interested in watching over the health of the whole body,

The Civilized Order, in which everything is subordinate to individ-
ual interests, can only produce physicians who are interested — not in
the prevalence of general health, but in the prevalence of disease,
This is an inevitable consequence of that system of duplicity, which
makes it for the interest of every class of citizens to desire the misfor-
tune of other classes. In conclusion, TI will repeat what I have said
in another part of this work :  Qivilization exhibits a system, strange in
the extreme, a mechanism in which each part necessary to the whole, is
in constant antagonism and conflict with the whole; and yet it discourses
and philosophises on vxrry op ACTION, and boasts of its treatises on
political economy and public order.

The medical art. in our present social system. is negative subversive,
that is, it has an interest in the spread and prevalence of disease, and
in rendering its treatment very costly. The contrary result will be
effected in the Combined Order, in which the physician and the phar-
maceutist are themselves members of the Association, and have an in-
terest that the whole body shall spend as Iittle as possible in the treat-
ment of disease, and the recovery of health. The art, then, in Associ-
ation, becomes positive harmonic. Tn the exercise of this art

, as of
every other, there is, then. a two-fold miracle wrought,

a compound
charm created, which js a peculiarity as inherent in the associative sys-
tem, as compound fraud and waste are inherent in the Civilized Order.

 

 

 

 
 

CHAPTER TWENTY-FOURTH.

EDUCATION OF THE SECOND PHASE OF CHILDHOOD, AGED
FROM FOUR TO NINE.

We are now to consider the education of an nferosting closs of foe
young — those already somewhat advanced, and pile of Taking pars
with adults in various industrial operations; a class in Which rors
member of the age of four years and upwards will become RN ai
and be able to earn his living ; or, to express it technically, to ke
money.” This is a merit on which it is well. to lay special stress, as
it is the one most highly appreciated in Civilization. : a

To attain this degree of development, the two Choirs tye Cherubs
and Seraphs — will follow no other path than that pola ou Pop the
younger orders; that is, there will be, first, such a Sus ica 0 of
the children that compound emulation may be called outy as, Ses
ondly, a triple gradation of ages and industrial eapcities, This =
tem of distribution becomes bi-compound by Foans of Smite bo:
tween the sexes, which, hardly manifest in the Yapnile icks, in
strong incentive in that of the Cherubs, as they take put in fore >
portant functions, and as they are allowed to engage i Be. hg
branches of agriculture, in which the natural emulation of the sexes is

ully brought out.

pg 4 aE with the programme of Exercises and Lessons Sealy
sketched in the first chapters. the training of the two Choirs of Yen
we are speaking, is to be rather physical fan mental. There wi is
no effort as in our present system of education to make precocious ats
vels, or intellectual prodigies of children, and initiate them at six

i ientific jes; i strial precocity will rather
years of age into scientific subtleties ; industrial precocity

be the object songht, that is, skill in corporeal dexferity, which, far from
: i rate i re shall see in a
checking mental development, will accelerate it, as we shall see i
succeeding chapter.
vi neral inclinations of ¢ ‘en between the
If we will observe the general inclinations of child:

EDUCATION IN ITS SECOND PHASE. 171

ages of four and a half and nine Years, we shall see them very much
disposed to all kinds of physical exercises, and very little to study ;
if, then, Attraction or the aim of Nature is to be regarded, the cul-
ture of the physical should predominate at that age. Hence, when a
child of six and a half years advances from the choir of Cherubs to
that of Seraphs, no other acquirement should be demanded of it than
to know how to write, — an exercise which will be considered as purely
physical, and classed among the seven of that kind already specified.

The child of from five to eight, though very little inclined to study,
is very much disposed to all kinds of physical activity. Incentives of a
physical nature must then be presented it to develop its faculties in
the order which’ nature intends, for she would form the body before
the mind : hence the principal incentive in the education of the young
is the pleasure of taking part in various operations with the older
choirs, and of appearing in the industrial festivals of the Association.

It is certain that children of five years of age are enthusiastically
fond of all physical exercises of a harmonic character, while they have
very little inclination to learn to read. The former is a pleasure to
them; the latter a disagreeable task, — whence it is plain that Nature
inclines them to develop their physical faculties before the mental, and
that before six years of age, it will be difficult to persuade them to
learn to read and write, and then only on account of their impatience
to be admitted into the next older choir.

Whence comes this inclination of children for physical exercises and
material activity ? From the desire of Nature to first make man a pro-
ducer —a manufacturer and a cultivator of the soil — and secure him
wealth before initiating him into science. But in order that the child
may engage with success in the industrial pursuits of Association,
which require dexterity and skill, it must be very early trained in mag-
MONIC corporeal developments, Hence it is that Attraction impels it
so powerfully to chirographic and gymnastic exercises; in them it
will acquire the dexterity necessary in the lighter labors of the gar-
dens, the stables, poultry-yards, kitchens and other departments of As-
sociation, in which it will engage, and in which every operation is to
be performed with the readiness, precision and regularity exhibited
by our skillful performers in gymnastics,

It will be chiefly in the Opera, that the child will develop that
dexterity which the’ labors of the Combined Order require ;

and hence
this institution will hold the first rank among the means of education,

 

 
 

172 EDUCATION IN ITS SECOND PHASE.

the same as

The distribution of the choirs we are examining being us
I sha

> w<erihe
that of the Infantile choirs, which have been already described,
here treat only of those functions in which the two former are expected
I shall examine the five industrial Series

to be most actively engaged.
in which they will take part, namely :

The Opera, or school of material unites.

Serial labors pertaining to the animal kingdom.

Serial labors pertaining to the vegetable kingdom.

Culinary labors, or the preparation of the two kingdoms com-

bined.
K. The tie of Attraction between the schools and industry.

CHAPTER TWENTY-FIFTH.

THE OPERA IN THE COMBINED ORDER,— THE PIVOTAL
SERIES IN MATERIAL UNITY.

The civilized world has so great a fondness for the Opera, that it
will cheerfully read a chapter on the future utility and the advanta-
geous employment of this pleasure, which at present contributes so lit-
tle to useful industry. The Opera in Civilization tends only to
encourage effeminacy in morals, and involve extravagant expenditures;
but in the Combined Order it will become a source of wealth, and of
moral improvement for individuals of all cl: asses and ages, particularly
for children, educating them to measured Unity, which will be one
means of physical development, and an aid to them in all branches of
industry.

Associative education, in the training of the child, regards the body
as the auxiliary to, and co-worker of the soul. It looks upon the soul as
a noble lord, who does not visit his castle till his steward has prepared
everything for his reception. [It begins by forming the body while it
is still young to all the services required by a soul harmoniously
developed, that is to say, to precision, to harmonic evolutions, and to
UNITY.

To fashion the body to all these excellencies before dev eloping them
in the soul, two means are made use of, which are quite unlike those
at present employed : these are, the exercises of the Opera and the
CULINARY ArT. Let me show that the adoption of such means is no
arbitrary procedure, but is necessarily required by the method of
Nature.

The child is guided by its Senses much more than by the affective
sentiments, two of which it does not feel (Love and Familism). The
two major affections, Friendship and corporate Ambition, affect it, but
in such a way as to call out the action of the Senses, which are the
child's attractive guides.

Of the five Senses, there is one. Touch, the influence of which is
hardly felt by the child. It has no consciousness of Love, which is

 

 

 
 

 

 

174 THE OPERA IN THE COMBINED ORDER.

essentially connected with this sense ; it is besides indifferent to other
pleasures arising from it; it is quite content with a wooden bench for
a seat; with a mat or other rude material for a bed. It disregards
the easy chair, beds of down, and soft furs. Refinements of touch
have no value in its eyes; but it is strongly attracted to the enjoy-
ments afforded by the four ofher senses, which are to be called out by
the following means:

The two active senses, Taste and Smell, by the CULINARY ART.

The two passive senses, Sight and Hearing, by the OPERA.

It is in these two directions that Attraction leads it: children and
cats would constantly be found in the kitchen if left to themselves.
So, too, there is nothing more attractive to the child than the charm
of operatic performances and fairy scenes.

In the vast kitchens of the Association, organized on the serial
method, there will be a great many minor labors and details which
can be executed by children of five years and upwards; they will ac-
quire dexterity in them, as well as preliminary notions in chemistry,
botany, ete. In the exercises of the Opera, on the other hand, they will

acquire a sense, a feeling for material harmony, which is a type of, and

a preparation for, spiritual or passional harmony.
In the Opera are united all the material Harmonies ; it furnishes a

complete scale or gamut of them, as the following table shows:
Measured codperation of ages and sexes.
Singing, or vocal harmony.
Instrumental musie, or harmony of artificial sounds.
Poetry, or harmony of language.
Pantomime, or harmony of gesture.
Dancing. or harmony of movement.
Gymnastics, or harmonic exercises of the body.*
Painting and Costumes, or harmonic ornaments.
MEecuaxisy, or harmonic geometrical combination.

 

* In the opera of Civilization, very little use is made of Gymnastics; the art is
considered in some degree vulgar. This is not so much an evidence of refinement
as of depravity of taste. All the material harmonies are worthy of regard. But as
many of the branches of gymnastics —rope-dancing, grotesque pantomime, ete.— are
a pleasure of the crowd, they have been proscribed by the refined and cultivated in
Civilization, to whom the tastes of the lower classes are repulsive. The gymnastic
art will be restored to favor in that state of society in which all classes shall be ONE

in manners and refinement.

THE OPERA IN THE COMBINED ORDER. 175

The Opera, then, is the union of all material harmonies, and is the
material emblem of the workings of the Divine spirit, or spirit of
measured unity. Now, if the education of the child is to commence
by the culture of the physical, it will, by engaging early in this school
of material harmonies, be rendered familiar with all branches of mate-
rial unity, and easily rise to a comprehension of the spiritual unities,

In the Civilized Order, the Opera, even in case its maintenance in-
volved no expense, would he a very dangerous instrument in educa-
tion; it would, on the one hand, be impolitic in the present state of
society to refine the poorer classes, doomed to repulsive labors and
privations; and on the other, the opera would be dangerous even for
the children of the rich, because such a combination of the fine arts
enkindles enthusiasm, and awakens those noble and generous ideas
which spring from the culture of the arts ; such impressions are injuri-
ous to a child, which, after being subject to their influences, is com-
pelled to mingle with a selfish and deceitful world.

The child of the Combined Order is exposed to no such hazard :
he quits the temple of material harmony, or the Opera, only to cater
a world of passional harmony, to take part in the Series of groups,
where he sees all the passions working together to establish conor,
Justice, trath, unity, of which the Opera is the emblem. The Oper,
then, will form the children to habits and usages which they are dor
tined to practice, and in this respect it will be a true guide in the
matter of education, whereas at present, it would be but a deceitful
guide, and an incentive to frivolty and dissipation.

Will it be objected that we propose to educate the whole human
race as actors? There will be nothing disgraceful in the actor's art
when all the world takes part in it; and, moreover, does our divifived
sxstem of education form anything else than social harlequins, from
the mock pretenders to probity among men down to the delicate pre-
tenders to piety and fidelity among women ? Our present system of
education produces buffoons in politics and morals, unworthy even of v
the name of comedians, who, when true to their art. are faithful exhib-
Hors of nature and reality. But leaving aside theca is jee
tions, let us continue our ort Tr oieton WS hs

No child of the Infantile choir will be admitted to the next older
i it has not the capacity to take part in some of the harmonic tor.
cises of the Opera; and, to give more lustre to these exercises, they

 

 
 

 

176 THE OPERA IN THE COMBINED ORDER.

will be made accessories of religious worship, the ceremonies of which
will be heightened by hymns and emblematic acts.

The Opera becomes, then, an essential part of the training of chil-
dren, whether it be those of the wealthier or the poorer members of
the Association. The child will be all the more docile to it, as the
the opera is supremely attractive to its years. Nothing so much de-
lights the young, as unity in evolutions, the movements of choirs
and the enchantments of fairy scenes: hence all children will engage
with enthusiastic ardor in performances of this nature, and it will be
necessary, not so much to persuade them to take part in the opera, as
to restrain their impatience by strict rules for admission to it.

As the Opera among us is only a field for the display of the arts
of gallantry, and an incentive to wasteful expense, it is not strange
that the moral and religions classes are at present averse to it; but
in the Combined Order, it is a friendly gathering, for admission to
which nothing is charged; it can give rise to no vicious intrignes be-
tween parties who meet daily in the different labors of the industrial
series.

The question of expense will be thought an insuperable objection ;
the Opera, it will be said. costs a vast sum for the construction of its
requisite edifice, and as much more to keep it in operation. Can,
then, a single Association, even if it possesses great wealth, afford to
support one? Certainly. for the opera, being one of the great promot-
ers of harmony and. the initiator of man into material unity, the advan-
tages to be derived from it will far exceed the expense of maintain-
ing it.

The construction of a proper edifice will, in an Association, cost
comparatively little, as its members are masons, smiths and ecar-
penters by attraction, trained to their labors from childhood. The pur-
chase of materials will offer no difficulty, for the product of an Asso-
ciation being enormous, and its credit undoubted, it will be able to
carry into execution any project voted unanimously. Every Associa-
tion will possess groups of painters, decorators and machinists ; and
the expense of building will be merely the sums paid to the Series of
persons. engaged in its construction, who are its members.

Thus a pleasure which, in our present society, can be enjoyed only
in the largest and most opulent cities, will be within the reach of the
least wealthy Association in the Combined Order: all will have

THE OPERA IN THE COMBINED ORDER. 177

Operas superior to those of Paris, London or Naples; for each Asso-
ciation without resorting to the artists of neighboring As ssociations, or
the bands of amatewrs, that are co ustantly passing to and fro, will
be able to furnish for the stage, the orchestra and other departments,
several hundred performers. As ey ‘ery Harmonian is trained up from
childhood in some branch of material harmony, he will be able to
take some part in operatic representations; and thus the principle, so
often announced, will be seen to be again verified : that in no refined
art can even the most Hesihy attain at present that degree of enjoy-
ment which will be within the 1 each of the poorest members of the
Combined Order.

Dramatic functions, now attended with so many vexations, will, in
the Combined Order, be free from everything offensive, The performer
will run no risk of hisses. or insulting ecritici Isms; the custom of ren-
dering no applause will suffice to inform the aur what position he
holds in the estimation of the spectators, There will be few, or indeed,
no bad actors, because their great number will oblige each one to con-
fine himself to a small number of pieces in which he excels,

There are no salaried performers in the Combined Order. The Se-
ries pertaining to the opera and the fine arts, like all the rest, will be
paid by a dividend out of the general product. All classes, finding in
dramatic representations an agreeable diversion, will 1 desire that this
function should be no less honored than others. It will, in fact, be
beld in the highest esteem, and become an avenue to the greatest dis-
tinction

Gti in its moral influence upon children, the Opera will be
a school of ethies in miniature : by it, youth will be inspired with
horror for whatever conflicts with truth, unity and harmony. In the
Opera, no favor can excuse imperfection in voice, rythme, gesture or

Wavertient The child of the wealthiest, in every figure and every
evolution, is obliged to listen to the truth, and to submit to the just
criticisms of its fellows. In the Opera he will learn to subordinate
every movement to unitary proprieties, and general harmonies, The
Opera is, then, the mare RIAL school of unity, justice and truth, the
emblem of the workings of the divine spirit, the true path to the
refined manners of Harmony.

It is ‘not in material harmonies alone, but in social relations like-
wise that the Opera will be found to lead to unity. For example, in

the matter of language, ‘what a disgrace is it to the Civilized world

 

 

 

 
 

 

178 THE OPERA IN THE COMBINED ORDER.

that with all its boasts of progress, neighboring nations ean not under-
stand each other, and that no uniform langnage, even in the provinces
of the same empire, though governed for a thousand years by the same
laws, is spoken!

To the general habit of witnessing dramatic representations, the
Harmonians will in a measure owe unity of language, and uniformity
of pronunciation. Tn the system of material unities, all parts are inti-
mately connected ; language is the first link in this vast chain; and
the prevalent duplicity of language is a seal of reprobation upon the
wisdom of Civilization. For where can unity be established, if not in
the first of social relations, that of language?

We shall again recur to the Opera as a lever in education, and as
a means of establishing friendly ties among all the members of an As-
sociation. But before enlarging on this point, it will be requisite to
have a more complete understanding of the Industrial Series, an em-
blem of which will be found in the musical and choral Series Thus
the Opera will be cherished by the Harmonians as being a repetition
in miniature of that social organization upon which their happiness de
pends. In the Civilized Order, it is merely a theatrical exhibition with-
out interest for the mind, with no analogy to, or connection with,
other institutions; but as our social system only establishes the sway
of all forms of political and moral duplicity, what charm can the
emblem or image of all the material unities offer us when no one of
them, not even that of language, is known to us?

CHAPTER TWENTY-SIXTH.
THE HARMONIC TRAINING OF ANIMALS.

As the labors, pertaining to the animal realm, which are confided
to children, are very numerous, I shall not stop to describe them in
detail ; it is evident that the child of six years will be more interest-
ed with doves and poultry than with the management of horses and
oxen. I will simply treat of some one occupation, in which the chil-
dren of Association will perform prodigies that could not be expected
from adults in the Civilized Order; I allude to the measured training
of animals.

This is a business which, in Association, will be executed to a
great extent by children from five to nine years of age; at present
such children would only render animals wild and vicious. There pre-
vails in this branch of industry so great a want of skill. that Civiliza-
tion can not even properly train the dog, which is the natural driver
of quadrupeds and fowls. And how should Civilization understand
the training of the latter, when it fails in the training of the animal
destined to take charge of them ?

It is a truth hitherto unknown, that domestic animals are suscepti-
ble to the influence of measured harmony, and that their training can
be made really profitable to man only as far it is carried ont accord-
ing to this method. It offers the means of adding to the wealth of so-
ciety ; it is a subject that should arrest the attention of an age, which
more than any other, is disposed to estimate everything by the profit
it yields.

We wish to show that animals, trained to measured harmony, will
be twice as profitable as at present, the numbers being the same. and

that this kind of training is possible only among populations which
have been themselves educated in that measured unity, to the influence
of which animals are to be rendered susceptible.

If in Association the people were not educated to a sense of mea-
sured harmony, —a sense which is to be acquired only in the school

 

 
 

 

180 TRAINING OF ANIMALS.

of material harmonies called the Opera,—they would experience, aside
from other inconveniences, a loss of about half the profit that domes-
tic animals would yield in the Combined Order, in which their num-
ber will be ten-fold greater than what it now is.

If it were necessary to manage and drive them according to the
disorderly methods of the Civilizees, complete control of them could
never be attained ; they would destroy each other by their very num-
ber; and man, compelled to give them four times the care and atten-
tion required by the measured system of management, would find him-
self ruined in the simple effort to rear and train the innumerable herds
and flocks which were designed to be a principal source of his wealth.

If there is an oversight which is excusable, it is that during so
many ages man has not discovered that his domestic animals were des-
tined to measured harmony, and that they can not prosper unless it be
applied. If he was unable to discover that he himself was designed to
conform to it when so many proofs exist, should we wonder that a
like oversight was committed in respect to animals, which exhibit so
few indications of adaptation to harmony ? The horse alone manifests
a susceptibility to measured harmony; and this is the source of his
delight in the manceuvres of cavalry ; the commonest steed becomes
a Bucephelus when moving in the solid column of the squadron, and
will die rather than leave the ranks.

Other animals, like the ox and the zebra, are highly susceptible {o
material harmony, but under conditions impracticable in Civilization,
and which can only be realized in the Combined Order. The dog,
which is our chief servant among quadimypeds, is very well adapted to
different harmonic operations, of which we have never had an idea.
We can train him to perform tricks, and to dance ; but we can teach him
no functions of harmony that are useful in industry. If the horse has
that sense of harmony which enables him to make evolutions and to
form ranks, the dog is capable of other movements, the chief of which
is that of guiding and directing ; but the Civilized Order can make no
use of this faculty, because it has no really great flocks and herds. and
no means of raising them.

In Association, the humblest of flocks, that of geese for example,
will consist of immense numbers, which could not be managed at all
by the disorderly methods of the Civilizees, and particularly by the
barbarous system of the French, who can drive animals only by beat-

ing them: exclaiming “ Why are they sheep; why ave they horses?”

TRAINING OF ANIMALS. 181

Every domestic animal in Association is trained to a sense of mu-
sical sounds, like the catile of Poitou, which move of stand still, ac-
cording as their driver sings. But this is an excess, an abuse of
Tusical influence ; it should not be so employed as to weary men;
it is enough to employ it just so far as to indicate to the animal what
is required of it, as shepherds call their flocks by sounding a horn.

In the management of flocks. dogs will be of very great service,
Those of Harmony are trained to drive herds of cattle, which follow
the sound of a small bell. Animals are accustomed, when young, to
follow such a bell from hearing it before they are fed. Some nln,
like the ox, the sheep and the horse, wear, when young and while
being trained, a little bell which they are to hear during their lives
and which of itself will be sufficient to distribute them in droves wd
ranks,

For example: to arrange and drive a flock of 24.000 sheep in
good order, three or four shepherds on horseback are posted in the
front, center and rear, with a few watch-dogs and eight bell-dogs :
these, at a given signal, alternately shake their collars with bells pr
tached, and gather around them the sheep familiar with the notes of
the respective bells. The bells will be pitched on thirds of the musi-
cal gamut, so that each one may cord with the one before it, and the
one that follows.

Thus the dog with a collar of bells sounding the note Do, leads
off with his flock of sheep, some of which, like their leader, wear a
bell pitched on the same note. Then will follow the flock Mi, the
flock Sor. and the rest; in the order Do, Mi, Sot, Sr, RE, Fa, La
Do; each flock will number about 3000 sheep. : !

The musical diapason being the same over the whole globe, a dog
trained in any Association, can be used with the flocks everywhere,
and every animal will know what bell to follow. This system will
dispense with an immensity of trouble in the management of large flocks
which at present can be driven only in detached masses, with vory
great fatigue, and by dint of blows, and brutal treatment a keeping
with other arrangements of our boasted Civilized Order. :

In the Combined Order, 50.000 sheep will be managed more easily
than 500 are at present. If they are upon the highway, dogs that
wear no collar will run along by their side to prevent their straying;
they will also be kept to the road by the sound of the bells, i it rs
necessary for bi reason to clear the road, the whole 50,000 can be

X

 
 

 

 

TRAINING OF ANIMALS.

driven into a field in a few minutes. For this purpose, the shepherds
at the front rear and center, give a signal to the bell-dogs to leave
the flock; they will immediately form a line in the meadow, some
distance from the road, and shake their bells in succession. The sheep
in eight divisions will be at once grouped around the dogs, and the
highway evacuated forthwith. Drovers at present would spend half an
hour in such an operation, and the sheep would be mercilessly bitten
by the dogs, and beaten by the men.”

I mention only this peculiarity, among a multitude of others, touch-
ing the training of flocks and herds, that might be instanced. Horses
will be so trained as to move four abreast, with no other guides than
a few grooms, sounding different signals for each rank.

Jy means of such a use of musical sounds, combined with the de-
sire of food natural to animals, with gentleness of treatment and ample
room, the zebra and even the beaver will become as tame as horses;
only they will be differently trained.

Out of the Combined Order, in which the Series are in operation,
it is impossible to make a trial of these wonders in the training of

 

* Even flocks of geese may be driven jn ranks in this way, led by dogs with bells
pitched on the notes of the gamut, and in the order Do, M1, Sow, SI. Geese and other
fowls will become accustomed to this, if trained to it young. Different varieties of
geese, giving rise to rivalries between groups of children, are raised by different meth-
ods, and in different apartments. These will easily form the habit of keeping apart, and
following the bell of their own pen. To make them fully acquainted with it, they will
be deceived by false notes.

For example, three groups go, at the same hour, with food to three separate pens.
The group that has charge of the geese of the bell Do will go to the pens M1 and Sor,
and will ring for dinner, and give them nothing. After waiting a little, they will hear
the bell M1 or Sor, and then get their food. After they have been deceived a dozen of
times, they will be able to know their own note ; animals have a very sharp discernment
in everything that concerns the palate ; they never mistake the hour of eating; they
would seem almost to reckon time by the clock. A horse fed but once in a stable by the
highway, when passing two or three years afterward, will recognize it, and stop at the
door.

The Harmonians will take advantage of this instinct in animals, always intelligent
where the appetite is concerned. Civilization shows great skill in training them to arts
that are of no use; sagacious dogs are taught a multitude of grimaces and gambols
which are of no advantage, and which waste the time of the teacher. Fleas are taught
to draw tiny wagons. We also have learned donkeys and learned pigs. I have even seen
a tame seal, pretty skillful in mimiery. These useless tricks show what advantage man

may derive from animaly when he shall know how to make their training unitary and
productive ; in this business children will be chiefly employed ; they have a natural in-
clination for it, but in the Civilized Order they only abuse and injure animals, 3

TRAINING OF ANIMALS. 183

animals ; if an attempt were made to adapt the system of Harmony
to the Civilized Order, an expense would be incurred which would be
far greater than the advantage to accrue; the rude and coarse herds-
men of Civilization would es erywhere thwart it. Hence it is that the
agriculturists of Civilization have been unable even to conceive such a
natural and attractive system of training, and have generally employed
only the violent method, altogether more protracted and expensive.
Association will employ, to rear, train and perfect its countless herds
and flocks, hardly a fourth of the number of persons that in Civiliza-
tion would be employed, and save in addition the abuse of animals
and the deterioration of breeds.

The leaders of the Series having in charge the training of dogs and
herds will form part of the Series of superintendents of education. In
the Combined Order one who trains animals, fulfills an important func-
tion, because it will be his or her duty to instruct in the art the
groups of children under his or her control.

Such immense herds as will there exist it would be impossible to
train and manage, unless a uniform system of signs and language were
used by those who have the care of them. which once established by
a general congress, will be the same over the whole earth. If every
herdsman distracted the animals under his charge by a variety of
confused and arbitrary cries, as is the custom at present, they could
never, with their limited intelligence, be brought under a unitary and
collective system of training.

A child in the Combined Order will be required first of all to
know how to live in unity with animals; to become familiar with the
signals to be used in calling and governing them, that he may not
frustrate the system devised for their management. The child that at
four and a half years of age shonld be unacquainted with these prac.
tical notions, would be refused admittance to the choir of cherubs ;
and the jury of that choir would inform it that no one could be ad-
mitted to the rank of a Harmonian, who is inferior in intelligence to
the animals, through ignorance of their language and signs.

And is it not to be inferior to the animal to have no sense of the
regard due to its instinets? It is of use to us only so far as we se-
cure its happiness. Hence it is that, in a great nation like France,
where horses are so soon worn out by hard usage, it is impossible to
supply a sufficient number for the cavalry service; and far less profit
is derived from this quadruped than in Germany, where it is well

 
 

 

184 TRAINING OF ANIMALS.

cared for. The war-horse of Frederic the Great lived to be thirty
vears old; in the hands of French grooms it would not have survived
its thirteenth year; they would have stolen from it half its oats, while
the owner would have worn it out by hard usage.

Animals will be happy in the Combined Order owing to the mild-
ness and unity of the method employed in managing them, the variety
and excellence of their food, and the care of enthusiastic lovers of the
animal kingdom, who adopt every possible means to improve the dif-
ferent Species: such attentions can not be shown them in our brutal
Civilization, in which even the art of properly arranging their stables
is not understood. It may be affirmed without exaggeration, that asses
in Harmony will be far better lodged, and far better kept, than are
the peasants of sunny France.

The value of animals thus trained and cared for, will be as much
superior to those of Civilization, as regularly drilled troops are to an
undisciplined horde of barbarians ; twenty thousand, or even less of the
former, are more than a match, as we have often seen, for a hundred
thousand of the latter. Here is a five-fold gain, resulting from proper
discipline. In like manner there will be no limit to the advantages
to result from the mode of training animals in the Combined Order,
improved as they will be by the following means:

Attractive and harmonic training ;

Serial system of management ;

Zealous efforts to improve the various species ;
#4 Unitary discipline.

But where shall we find the new Orpheus who is to render the
animal kingdom thus docile to the demands of a unitary system of
training? What talisman shall be employed? No other than that
school of material Harmonies, called the Opera, which will educate the
natural trainers of the animals — an institution now regarded as a use-
less frivolity by our moralists and practical men. It will not appear
such in the Combined Order, in which the passional training of chil-
dren, and through them of animals — from which such enormous wealth
is to flow — will be due principally to habits formed early in children
in that school of all measured material unities. Our pretended sages,
in condemn'ng the Opera, fall into the grossest of errors; they con-
demn the only institution which is capable of training children to ma-
terial unities, and as a result of such training, to social unities.

We may remark of the Opera as of other kinds of amusement, that

TRAINING OF ANIMALS, 185
in the Combined Order they are intimately connected with productive
Industry, and contribute to its improvement ; a result which Civiliza-
Hon does not secure, as in this Order, industry is wholly divorced
from pleasure and industry. They are incentives rather to Micness, to
the abandonment of industry, and many of them, like games of chance
lead to vices and crimes. Tt will be interesting to observe how Ae
nenis, which now have no connection with productive industry, will
in the Combined Order be allied with, and lend it their aid. i
Another remark still more important, and which naturally springs
from ig present theme, is that if the animal will yield a two-fold Pre
fit by its being reared on the system of Harmony, it will yield a profit
augmented ten-fold under the same system, because five times as uid
can be raised on the same extent of soil as now are hy oir Prirens
methods—the art of managing large numbers of animals in open fields
and of disposing and arranging them in immense stables not being
understood. :

This business will be for the most part confided to children, assist-
ed by a few persons of mature years. What sources of wealth! What
a subject for study to an age that dreams only of wealth, and which
would find inexhaustible riches in every branch of industrs if it were
only pursued in accordance with the law of the Series!

 
 

 

CHAPTER TWENTY-SEVENTH.
BRANCHES OF AGRICULTURE ADAPTED TO CHILDREN.

In contrasting the disorders of Civilization with the method and
unity that will reign in the Combined Order, it is necessary to present
illustrations of a compound character, or the positive and negative as-
pects, by proofs and counter-proofs, Thus, with the exhibition of the
marvels of industry wrought by the children of Harmony, we must
contrast the destructiveness and idleness of the children of the Civil
ized Order.

I have already described children as being destructive from instinct
and emulation. We are now to consider them as idlers, as shunning
all the labors which Nature assigns them in the vegetable kingdom.

In this branch of industry, Nature must have counted largely on
the service of children, because she has produced in great abundance
those small fruits, vegetables and shrubs, which should occupy the
child and not the adult. These smaller and more delicate plants
make up two-thirds of our gardens, lawns and parks.

Flowers, with the exception of a very small number, fall almost
entirely within the range of the labor of children and women; and
Nature therefore gives them strong attractions for flowers and shrub-
bery, the culture of which, however, in the present state of society, is
not entrusted to them.

The young child, desirous of being advanced to the Infantile choir,
will select for one of its three test-performances the cultivation of at
least one plant; for example, the pansy or parsley, and justify its
admission to the group cultivating the vegetable,— an admission which
it could secure only by useful service and tried dexterity. An In-
fantile, desiring to be advanced to the next highest choir, should prove
Lis worthiness by a cultivation of at least three vegetables, in which
his skill should be attested by the decision of competent groups. Ef-
forts of this nature will gradually enlarge his views in different depart-
ments ¢f science, for Agriculture is intimately connected with them all.

AGRICULTURE OF CHILDHOOD. 187

The child of the Combined Order will take an active part in the
emulation existing between neighboring Associations. A group of chil.
dren, cultivating the auricula in one Association, is piqued at the
thought that the velvet-like delicacy of the same flower has gained the
prize for its competitors in a neighboring Association. The vanquished
group will desire to know the cause of its failure, which may, perhaps,
depend upon a difference in the quality of the soil. Thereupon the
teacher of that group gives them a lecture upon varieties of soil ; and
this instruction, repeated in other groups, gradually renders them fa-
miliar with the elementary principles of the mineral kingdom. Chil-
dren of these groups will by this time have begun to experience a
desire to attend the schools, and to inquire for elementary books treating
of some branch of mineralogy, for example the classification of soils.

Thus the Combined Order never gives a child instruction bearing
"POR ONE SUBJECT ISOLATEDLY. It will be introduced to one science

only so far as it has already acquired practical notions upon some
other, particularly in regard to agriculture, masonry, -arpentry, and

the culinary art.

Agricultural competitions will very early accustom children to habits
of reflection and inquiry ; such habits are very necessary in the cul-
tivation of flowers. What is more difficult than to attain perfection in
the culture of the jonquil, the narcissus, the ranuncnlus, the tulip, and
the different varieties of the rose and the pink? If Nature requires so
much knowledge in the care of such flowers, it is because she aims to
develop early habits of inquiry in children, as’ they have a natural
fondness for the enltivation of them. -

Nature has also assigned to children some functions in the heavier
branches of agriculture, —in the raising of buck-wheat and lentils for
example. A group of children. interested in the raising of these pro-
ducts, must study the varions qualities of soil and manure, and inguire
into the influence of temperature, to understand the causes which have
been attended with success in this or that Association. A child at-
tracted from zealous emulation to these occupations, will gradually
become a chemist and naturalist, while engaged as it fancies” in the
competitions and rivalries of its group and Association.

Why does our present system of education exercise no influence of
this kind upon the child, and possess no means of rendering study at-
tractive? It is because the labors. to which it confines the child, lack
three incentives which might engage it in study ; they are:

 

 
 

 

188 AGRICULTURE OF CHILDHOOD.

1. Emulation. The child has not the stimulus arising from com-
petitions between group and group, or Association and Association, as
it will have in the Passional Series.

2. Exercise in the culinary art. The child has no training in culi-
nary preparations, in which it can judge practically of the excellencies
or defects of the fruits or vegetables which it has cultivated.

3. Gastronomic refinement. It would be hazardous in the Civilized
Order, to accustom the child to delicacy of taste, and yet this is indis-
pensable in Harmony, in which it will learn to distinguish several
different shades of flavor in the most unimportant vegetable. Without
this delicacy of taste, it would be unable to understand why its group
had failed or triumphed, or why such or such an Association held the
first, second or third rank in the cultivation of the vegetable.

As such a combination of ‘incentives has no place in the Civilized
Order, should we wonder that the child has no passion for agriculture,
nor for the exact sciences, of a knowledge of which, in Association,
the competitions of the Series would very, soon make him feel the ne-
cessity, and render him desirous of instruction in regard to them with-
out any urging on the part of others?

To recapitulate: On the one side, we have the disposition to de-
structiveness and idleness; on the other, to productive occupations, and
a zealous pursuit of knowledge and skill ; and such is the essential dit-
ference between the two systems of education, that of the Combined
Order, and that of Civilization.

Our entire agricultural system becomes deranged by this non-par-
ticipation of women and children, to whom Nature assigns so impor-
tant a part in the cultivation of the vegetable kingdom. All the flowers
and smaller fruits and almost the entire control of the gardens and
lawns should be assumed by women and children. Now, on the con-
trary, a child hardly enters a garden but to devour currants and straw-
berries, which it has had no hand in cultivating, and to pluck the
flowers ; indeed, it is a point gained if the child can be kept out of it.

Botanists describe their science as being of all the most interest-
ing, and most intimately allied with Nature: how is it then that the
child, which is the nearest to nature, feels no fondness for this science,
for the subject it treats, and that, instead of having any taste for bot-
any, it only injures the gardens and orchards it enters, and avoids all
agricultural labors ?

An incontestable proof that Civilization is unable to derive any

AGRICULTURE OF CHILDHOOD. 189

real advantage from the labors of women and children in agriculture,
is that man is obliged to neglect those branches of labor especially as-
signed to him by Nature, namely, works of irrigation, and the plant-
ing of forests; two things to which the agriculturist in Civilization
Can not attend, as his time is taken up with labors that properly be-
long to women and children, such as the care of the smaller animals
and the gardens, from which he should be relieved.

A singular result this of the policy of the male sex! Man seeks
to subordinate woman, to render her dependent. What is the result?
Instead of rendering woman subordinate, he becomes himself a slave ;
he renders women and children non-producers. He is himself com-
pelled to perform the labors which are the natural functions of those
weaker than himself; he is moreover obliged to deduct from the pro-
ducts of his toil a sufficiency for their maintenance ; this is the natu-
ral result of every species of tyranny ; it is taken in its own snares.

But let us more closely consider this error into which the male
sex has fallen: man’s true function is to devote himself up to those
heavier branches of industry which require vigor of body. These are
three :

The care of Forests ;
Works of Irrigation ;
Cultivation of the Cereals.

The third function absorbs the whole time of the agriculturist; he
can not devote to the culture of forests nor to works of irrigation the
labor they demand; on the contrary, he only destroys the forests, and
in so doing, destroys the natural sources and means of irrigation.

Two out of three of the heavier branches of agriculture are, then,
carried on in direct hostility to common sense. As to the third, the
cultivation of the cereals, how is that conducted ? In this I distin-
guish three most pernicious practices :

1. Neglect of the use of manures in quantity and quality. We are
80 poorly provided with manures, that enormous quantities of seed are
expended in sowing — nearly double the quantity in fact of what will
be used in the Combined Order. As to the quality of manures, it is
a matter in which few or no distinctions are made by our poor agri-
culturists.

2. Suffering the ground to lie Jallow. We see lands left to rest, to
lie fallow for a year! Does the sun rest? Would there be any need

of the system’ of fallow ground cultivation if the cereals were sown on
9%

 
 

 

 

190 AGRICULTURE OF CHILDHOOD.

the proper soils, enriched by manures of proper quantity and
quality ?

3. Slovenly cultivation. In many fields, poppies and weeds are
as thick as the wheat, besides other evidences of “a negligent cultiva-
tion, which would not even be known in the Combined Order, in
which groups of children would traverse the fields to keep them clean
of weeds,

Whence all these evils? They avise from the fact that the male
sex is overburdened with works which properly belong to women and
children, who in reality accomplish scarcely anything.

But what a career will be opened to the industry of man, as soon
as women and children shall find their proper sphere of action in As-
sociation! Reven-eighths of the women will be at once ready to enter
upon new employments by the suppression of those complicated and
parasitic functions which spring from the isolated household, the trouble-
gome charge of children, and from the foolish caprices of fashion, which
engage so many in interminable needle-work and other superfluities.

When this false state of things shall have ceased, it will be per-
ceived that five-sixths of the women will be at leisure to engage in
other occupations. Upon what shall they be employed? Upon the
lighter branches of agriculture. They will then assume the direction
of the greater part of those petty labors which now occupy the atten-
tion of men. Others will be assumed by the children, which will be
attracted to agriculture by the system of contrasted, rivalised and intcr-
linkced Series.

Then will there remain to men only those functions which require
physical strength, such as the three above-mentioned, and the heavier
branches of the mechanic arts, such as carpentry, masonry and the labors
of the smith. Incidentally they will engage in all the lesser cultures,
—the flower and vegetable gardens and the orchards, — but without
taking the steady charge of them ; that will be the duty of the women
and children.

This natural distribution is thwarted by the non-employment of the
children, and that system of domestic isolation which fritters away the
labors of women. Every department of labor falls upon the man alone,
who, thus overburdened, must necessarily neglect the most important
branches, such as irrigation and the preservation of forests. The task
belonging to his sex is to a great extent abandoned in order to exe-

cute those belonging to the woman and child.

CHAPTER TWENTY-EIGHTH.
THE CULINARY ART, AND ITS INFLUENCE ON EDUCATION.

I have a singalar task before me; it is to prove the utility of ex-
citing in children a taste for good eating, to render them, so to say,
little epicures. There is no subject better calculated to confound the
opponents of Attraction, and to render manifest the wisdom of the
Creator of the passions.

If Nature is wise in the general impulses which she imparts to hu-
man beings, she must be so in giving to the child the strongest passion
it possesses — the love of good living.

To demonstrate the distributive justice of God in making this a
dominant impulse in children, we must show that, in the Combined_Or-
der, the sense of taste, the pleasures of the palate, will exercise a strong
influence in leading them to the three foci of Attraction — fo Wealth,
to Groups and to industrial Series. There is nothing admissible in so-
cial polity that does not tend to these three ends, and as a consequence
to Socrar, Uniry.

Let me here point out an error in the use of words, which may
lead to an error in thought. “Children,” say the morali is, “are little
gormands ; they must be corrected, their passions moderated.” This is
a mistake ; children are not gormands, but simply gluttons. The term
gormand is nearly synonymous with Gastronomist— a person who
combines discrimination with refinement in eating. Now what relation
is there between such a person and children, who eat with avidity green
apples, and even green plums? If they were connoisseurs in taste,

they would leave such edibles to the swine. They are then really

gluttons; and to correct this habit, we must teach them gastronomy,
or the art of refinement in eating. Let us examine the advantages to
be derived from such a transformation.

It has been remarked that persons the most sober in the pleasures
of the taste are educated cooks ; they are generally gastronomists, se-
vere judges, knowing how to select the best dishes without indulging

Diitn

 
 

 

192 THE CULINARY ART IN EDUCATION.

in any to excess. Of the classes that have an unlimited command of
dilate viands, they ave proportionally the most temperate,

The best safegnard, then, for children against gluttony, would be to
exercise them in the culinary art, and to make them gAstronomists,
that is, effect a compound refinement, uniting the pleasures of the table
with a hygiene adapted to the different varieties of asta] tempera-
ment. As this is a novel doctrine, I must support it by using words
with exact significations, and by proofs drawn from the actual condi-
tion of things in the Civilized Order. :

The moralists, as well as parents, would like to see children engage
in industry, — in agriculture and the care of animals, and exercise judg-
ment in their labors. In desiring this they desire indirectly that they
should possess some knowledge of the culinary art, for how ean they
determine the best methods applicable to those two branches of indus-
try, unless they understand the relation between the raw and the pre-
pared products, between the method of cultivation and the meshed of
culinary preparation : The agrienltnrist who is ignorant of this art,
operates unintelligently and without fixed principles, : :

This is true of agricultnrists at present; they raise animals or culti-
vate vegetables to make the most possible out of the prrehaser ; i
if we speculate on a system of industrial unity, if the exlevator aims
to benefit the consumer, he ought to have some knowledge of the elo
tive value of products when prepared by the eunlinary art, and guide
himself in his operations according to the requirements of this og, :

Hence it follows that the culinary art is an essential part of agri.
enltural studies, and that in order to make of the child a skillful agri-
culturist, it must be early initiated into the mysteries of the gastro-
nomic art, now proscribed by the moralists. ; :

Another reason which wonld sanction the training of the child of
the Combined Order to the culinary art, is that by this art it may be
most readily accustomed to distingnish the delicate qualities of vege-
tables, be induced to study the methods of their cultivation. and thus
be led to take part in the rivalries of the Series. It will be impos.
ble to interest the child in the disenssions and competitions of the
Series, unless it is susceptible of feeling an interest in some shade of
a variety. which forms a part of a series. which comptises, we will
suppose, thirty of these shades, ten varieties and three species. Now,
to accustom the child to distinguish grades of quality. and take a Spe
cial interest in some one, that sense which is most active in the period

THE CULINARY ART IN EDUCATION. 193
of childhood, must be called into action; the sense, beyond contradic-
tion, is Taste, or the love of good eating, which is everything to
children.

The sense of Taste, the most importunate of all the senses, may be
compared to a car with four wheels, which are :
1. The Agricultural Art;

3. The Culinary Art;
2. Preserving in all its branches;

4. Gastronomy;
» Balanced Hygiene,

Thus the works, to which the Sense of Taste impels man, comprise

the various branches of Production, Preparation and ¢

'onsumption ;
and we may truly say that he is in the path of wisdom, when he

exercises jointly and in equilibrium the four functions connected with
the sense,

To attain this equilibrium, the four wheels of the car must move

in concert, and with unimpeded action ; education must, from child-
hood, instruct man in the performance of the four functions of Culti-
vation, Preserving and the Culinary and Gastronomic arts,

From their
union will spring the pivotal function,

balanced Hygiene, or rational
consumption, of which it is not yet time to speak,

Parents in the Civilized Order would be pleased to have their
children excel in the first two functions — Cultivation and Preserving.
By the latter, I mean the art of employing all those

physical and
chemical means neces

ry to keep and improve articles of food, such
as fruits, vegetables, meats, ete. A fruit— for example the plum —which
will last in our gardens or

orchards not more than two weeks, may
be kept twelve months

, if science be used to preserve it. In this way,
the chemist will have relatively augmented very

greatly cur wealth by
perpetuating the enjoyment of a fruit for twelve months,

which other-
wise would have endured only as many days;

and this skill in the
art of preserving will lead to greatly increased cultivation.

It would be of little consequence to know how #o cultivate and to
preserve, if the art of preparing food for the table were not likewise
understood. This is a third function which the moralists would bring
into disrepute. The Harmonians will think otherwise ; they will hold
that they who produce and preserve with skill, should also understand
culinary preparations, at least some of their details ;
persons should know by experience how to criticise mistakes in the
practice of the art, and give credit for science and skill.

Whoever shall be skilifal in these

and that such

branches of industry which are

 
 

 

104 THE CULINARY ART IN EDUCATION.

destined to gratify the sense of Taste, will necessarily excel in the
fourth, gastronomy ; for it will be impossible that a man whose pride
has been aroused in the cultivation of a vegetable, in preserving it,
and in the preparations of the culinary department, should be indiffer-
ent as to its flavor and quality when served on the table; he could
not remain indifferent to an article in the excellence of which he would
have so many reasons to be interested ; he would desire to pass upon
it, first as producer, either to improve or correct it in those qualities
derived from the manner of its cultivation, or from the way in which
it had been preserved; and then as a connoisseur, to determine how
it had been prepared for the taste, and also to decide the relative
merits of the groups that had competed in its production.

Thus he who has been initiated into the three functions of Agri-
culture, Preserving and the Culinary art, becomes by that means skilled
in the fourth, or the Gastronomic art.

Skill in these four departments prepares by degrees the way for a
science of the highest importance — coMPouxp HYGIENE — which is the
refined preparation of food in accordance with the wants of the various
temperaments, which our present medical science erroneously limits to
four.

Emulation would be weak were it exercised on a single point. The
person who engages at the same time in the preparation of the food,
and is a connoisseur at the table —that is, cook and gastronomist—
will feel the incentive of emulation in a two-fold degree; if in addi-
tion, he takes an active part in agriculture, he will feel a three-fold
interest ; add the function of Conservery, and the efficiency of the emu-
lative incentive will be quadrupled. When all three functions are com-
bined, emulation will Qe carried to its greatest height, for they who
devote themselves to raising a particular kind of vegetable, will be con-
tinually discussing the subject of ifs taste, its preparation for the table,
its enllure, and the best way of keeping it ; as also the mistakes likely
to be committed in performing these various offices. The labor will be
all the better done, if four different interests are brought to bear upon
it instead of one. Emulation would be but half as intense if an in-
terest were awakened only as regards two points, and but a quarter,
if limited to a single point.

In Association, it will be then the policy to interest every one as
early as possible in the four branches of the gastronomic science, and

to render him an expert in at least three, so as not to sink “to the low

THE CULINARY ART IN EDUCATION. 195

level of a mere glutton or gormandizer, which is the disgrace of the
epicures of the Civilized Order, where knowledge is limited to using
their masticating powers, without any skill in the other functions con-
nected with the gastronomic art, namely, agriculture and the arts of
preserving and cooking.

These principles settled, it remains to be seen, whether Attraction
will sanction such a course, whether it will engage children as well as
adults in the labors of the kitchen. We shall see that of all the in-
dustrial avocations, the culinary art will prove most attractive for child-
hood, if the system of Harmony be carefully followed — distribution by
Series. I will now examine the workings of this principle in the culi-
nary labors of the Combined Order. .

If an Association, according to the usages of Civilization, were to
employ able-bodied men of thirty in dressing larks, and picking over
rice and cocoa — an abuse which we witness every day in the kitchens
of our hotels and restaurants — it should, then, on the same principle
send children five years of age to the difficult labors of the fields,

This is a necessary result of those so-called moral precepts, which
would repress the inclinations of the child for good eating, and its at-
tractions for the kitchen, in which Nature has reserved so many fune-
tions. The child is greatly pleased with the stir of the culinary de-
partment, and would be delighted to take part in it, if provided with
all the necessary utensils, and other means adapted to its age.

In the Civilized Order, the child is refused admission to the kitchen, v
and for various good reasons :

It is heedless and breaks the crockery.

It upsets the dishes and soils its clothes.

It can not manage the fire, and gets burned.

In the ordinary kitchen, there is no one to look to the child and

and give it instruction ; and no little utensils with which it can practice.

5. In the ordinary kitchen, children are too few to form Series of
groups, a system out of which every child tends to mischief rather
than to useful labor.

6. Petty labors, such as the picking of fowls. shelling and paring,
do not furnish in the isolated kitchens a sufficient amount of work to
employ groups of children, regularly distributed.

7. In our present kitchens, there is no preparation of food adapted
to the tastes and requirements of children.

¥M. Finally, the culinary department in the Civilized Order would

 
 

 

196 * THE CULINARY ART IN EDUCATION.

be a school for spoiling the child on account of foolish indulgence
on the part of servants, and accidents which would often result
therefrom.

Thus the first natural school for the child, the culinary department,
is forbidden it in Civilization. I rank it first because it possesses
stronger attractions for the child than any other. This department
disciplines its intellect and senses, because in addition to the charm
of miniature sets of utensils to be found in it as in other departments,
there is the attraction of good eating, which is a passion generally
dominant in children under nine years of age.

Under the head of the culinary department or the SERIAL KITCHEN,
I include all the departments in which edibles are prepared, among
others, the confectionery, fruit and milk rooms, which are the most
attractive to children; a confectioners shop is a terrestrial paradise
for them; the first school of the younger orders would be the sone:
tionery department attached to the kitchens. The garden, which is of
very great utility in the education of children, affords no Occupation
during a part of the year; in the kitchen, however, there is constant
activity. Xs

As soon as the child can think and reflect —at the age of six, we
will suppose — it will sooner learn in the kitchens than elsewhere to
distinguish shades of qualities in objects, and to make choice of Senie
quality, for the superior excellence of which it will contend: this will
promptly lead to the formation of rival groups, and as a consequeriee
of Series. The child, having learned to distinguish the scale of tastes
which a vegetable may furnish, both as regards varieties and modes
of preparation, and being attracted to take part in the Series, Wore
groups are engaged upon them, will become Interested in the mediol Ss
of some one of these groups, espouse its rivalries and strive for is
success. When it has reached this point, its interest in Industry is
awakened ; it is captivated by the charm of industrial attraction, and
its education will thereafter proceed of itself by the emulation excited
in the Series.

As the interests and rivalries which are developed in the Prepass-
tion of food have the greatest influence upon the child — the sense of
taste being omnipotent with it— Association will endeavor to render

the culinary art attractive to childhood, to provide it with utensils
adapted to its capacity of three grades or sizes —a larger, middle and

smaller — with intermediate grades to meet all tastes.

THE CULINARY ART IN EDUCATION. 197

The child would now take no interest in watching a single spit
with its roasting-piece ; but the children in the kitchens of an Asso-
ciation will be greatly delighted to watch several spits, seven or nine
for example, arranged around three glowing fires.

At the largest fire, large pieces of meat on the great spits ;

At the middle fire, the middling pieces ;

At the smallest fire, little skewers with small roasting-pieces and
little birds.

Such an arrangement will provide functions for all ages. A group
of children, five or six years old, can watch the smaller spits, to which
larks and robins are attached, on one side of a little fire, while on the
other side, the group next older will attend the spits of a little larger
size, which hold quails, thrushes and pigeons,

A group of children, ten to fifteen years old, at the middle fire,
will attend to two or three kinds of spits, with poultry and pieces of
a middling size attached.

The adults finally will oversee the spits with the large roasting-
pieces at the largest fire.

This mode of distribution and arrangement* is attractive to the
child; it is delighted by this gradation of functions, which allows it

ee ee ee i

* To illustrate: A great pastry oven, filthy and begrimed, filled with its hissing
and steaming platters, possesses nothing pleasing for children or adults. If in place of
such a slovenly contrivance, we have three ovens of different sizes, faced with black
marble to prevent the discoloration caused by the smoke ; if each of the three ovens is
adapted to pastries of different sizes, the groups of children will be delighted to attend
to little pastries, cakes and other petty preparations in the smallest of the ovens, There
will be a three-fold advantage in employing children in this way.

1. Adults will be released from a labor which children are competent to perform.

2. Children will be trained to labor in the presence of skillful adults.

3. There will be provided for these very adults an incentive to emulation in being
obliged to compete with inferiors that are children.

Thus the Serial system, or that of industry exercised by classes ascending in rank,
creates for children and adults a multitude of attractions, of which there is not the
slightest trace in the system of isolated industry. Our system of labor is not suffi.
ciently extensive, nor so graduated as to allow of a scale of either seven or nine
grades in the workshops or kitchens. Every Seristery or hall of industry consists of
such a seale of workshops; there are first three general departments, each of which
is again subdivided into two or three.

Such a gradation can be formed only in a very large Association with from six-
teen hundred to eighteen hundred members. It could not be established in an As-
sociation of the simple order, with but four hundred or five hundred members §
much less in a little combination of twenty or thirty families, which could not fur-
uish the necessary variety of industrial tastes.

' .

X

 
 

198 THE CULINARY ART IN EDUCATION.

to gratify its imitative propensities in mimicking those older than
itself.

I need not extend the comparison to the labors of the confection-
ery and fruit departments; their adaptation to the tastes of childhood
is so well known that it is sufficient to treat theoretically of labors
which are less attractive, like those of the oven and the spit, which I
have selected on that account.

Let us state the general principle involved in what has thus far
been said : In the Combined Order, when the child is to be induced
to engage in culinary labors, a double or triple, instead of a simple
attraction is to be presented to it. This incentive would be simple, if
it were based only on the elegance of the kitchens, but it would be
double or compound, if there were added the rivalries of infantile emu-
lation ; it would be rendered super-compound from the indirect inter-
est created by the cultivation and preparation of the fruits and vege-
tables used ; hyper-compound or quadruple from the honors bestowed
upon the leaders and the groups, and the high estimation in which
the work is held.

No one of the four attractions above-mentioned is to be found in
the kitchens of Civilization, not even in the confectionery and fruit de-
partments, though the latter, however, possesses some charms for the
child. But all four meet together in the Combined Order, in which
they will be strengthened by the three attractions inherent in the
Series. How great then will be their influence in that Order, out of
which, let us remark, no avocation can be invested with charms sufii-
cient to attract the child to industry.

A cook in the Civilized Order is a functionary of little importance
outside of some small circle of epicures; this will not be the case in
the Combined Order, in which a cook may be a social dignitary of
the highest grade, since in that order any kind of industry is compati-
ble with the highest distinctions. As this avocation, moreover, is al-
ways connected with functions of cultivation, conservery, chemistry,
hygiene and sanitary economy, the cook, in the Combined Order, must

necessarily be a master in science.

CHAPTER TWENTY-NINTH.

COMPOUND PRECOCITY OF CHILDREN IN THE COMBINED
ORDER.

There is no desire more general among parents than that of a pre-
cocions development of their children; and hence, according to our
modern system of education, the child is trained to scientific subtleties,
and made, if possible, an intellectual prodigy — being set at studies
in its sixth year which it should not touch before its twelfth,

The Combined Order will follow the course of Nature, which is to
train the body before edneating the mind. = In Nature, the blossom pre-
cedes the fruit; Association follows this method in education. It is
not to be inferred, however, that it approves of a sluggish develop-
ment of the mental faculties; it will aim to produce neither PRODIGIES
nor LAGGARDS; it will take capacities as nature presents them, and
seek no precocious development.

Association will secure precocity, but in a compound mode. This
brings us to the analysis of the two forms of precocity :

1 he si > ment: ‘hic astens > progr F i
T imple mental, which hastens the progress of the mind at

the expense of that of the body. Sometimes this is a natural defect,
ct,

a want of mental balance, as in the case of Pascal. Picus Mirandula
and other precocious geniuses, whose lives were short.

2. The simple physical, which develops the body at the expense
of the mind. There are a multitude of such young persons
Civilized ©rder, whose growth, quite satisf |

in the
: actory in a physical point of
view, seems to absorb the strength of the mental faculties,

Precocity is a defect only when it falls into one of these two Sim-
plisms; it is highly advantageous when both are avoided. This is an
advantage which will be attained by education in the Combined Order;
it will develop body and mind, the physical and intellectual capacities
in equal measure, from which will result Compound precocity. ;

But this can be brought about only in so far as the natural order
of development is followed, which is to give preponderence to—

 
 

 

 

200 PRECOCITY OF CHILDREN.

Physical occupations in early childhood —in the first and second
*hases,
ci occupations in youth—in the third and Sourth Phases,

In order, then, to develop compound precocity in children, is Be

cessary to attract them in early childhood to physical labors, which, in
our Civilized Order, have no attractions for them.

Study should occupy but a subordinate place, and should be called
forth by a curiosity awakened in the exercise of industrial functions.

Study in the schools should be connected with labors in the gardens
and the workshops, and should be called forth by impressions received
from such labors. For instance, Alfred at six years of age becomes
passionately interested in the rearing of pheasants and the cultivation
of violets; and takes an active part in the emulations of the groups
having these labors in charge. To lead Alfred to attend the sehiools,
care must be taken not to have recourse to paternal authority and
compulsion, nor even to the hope of reward. On the contrary, Alfred
and his mates must be induced to ask for instroetion, How shall this
be done? By appealing to the senses —the natural guides of the child.

The teacher who presides over the group of chidren having the
care of the pheasants, will show them, when engaged in nil Tabor,
a large book containing engravings of the different varieties of that
bird, which are found in the Association, or elsewhere. Engravings
of this kind are a great delight to children of five yess of age; fey
will turn over the collection with eagerness. There is a brief descrip-
tion appended to each of these pretly pictures, Two or three of fone
descriptions are read to the children; they will Qesire to Rea all fe
rest; but their director, or a child from the next higher order tha
occasionally takes charge of them, has no time to read them.

This is an artifice resorted to in training the younger children; all
will unite in telling the child, making such a Fequesy, that they can
not give it the explanations it desires; the instruction it demanded is
adroitly refused; it is told that if it wishes to know so many hinge,
it must learn how to read, as some other children, not older than it-
self, have done, who are already admitted to the smaller library.

Thereupon the book with the pretly pictures is taken to the Sehool-
room, where it is wanted. The same artifice is employed with fhe
children cultivating violets; their curiosity is excited, but not fully
gratified, ortho

Alfred, piqued at this two-fold disappointment experienced in the

PRECOCITY OF CHILDREN. 201

two groups, having the care of pheasants and violets, desires to learn
to read in order that he may have access to the library, and see there
the great hooks containing so many pretty pictures. Alfred communi-
cates his intention to his friend Edgar, and both form the noble reso-
lution of learning to read. As soon as this desire is aroused and mani-
fested, they will find every assistance; but the Combined Order will
induce them fo ask Jor instruction; their progress will be far more
rapid when study shall become attractive. and instruction solicited,

I have here sapposed an appeal to a dominant taste in childhood,
the love of colored engravings, representing objects in which the child
has an active interest on account of their connection with its labors,

A means like this seems sufficient to awaken the desire of learning
to read; let us analyze more closely the attraction excited, and show
that it consists of a four-fold incentive: two material, and two mental.

MATERIAL.
1. Impatience to get at the explanation of so many fine pictures,

2. The connection of these pictures with the animals or plants, in
the care of which it feels a strong interest.

MENTAL.

3. The desire of admission to a higher order, which will not re-
ceive it till it has learned to read.

4. The criticism of those in the higher orders,

who, knowing how
to read, will make sport of the laggard.

If these incentives are brought to bear, the success will be as rapid
as it will, on the other hand, be slow and doubtful, if recourse be had
to incentives now in vogue, such as the authority of parent and teacher,
chastisements or the feeble charm of rewards and promotions.

The same method will be pursued in all other branches of study,

in writing, grammar, etc. A four-fold attrattion will be employed, and
innocent artifices devised, to stimulate the ambition of the child. But
this can be aroused only in those branches of study which have some
affinity with the labors for which the child has the greatest passion.
Its education ought by all means to begin with industrial exer
and nothing is more ill-adapted to the purpose in view

Plistic method pursued in the Civilized Order

‘cises ;
v than the sim-
. which aspires to make

a child a geometer, a chemist, before it has conceived any
for the functions proper to awaken in it a desire for
chemical knowledge, or to make

fondness
mathematical or
a practical use of such knowledge.

a

en

Poa

 

 

 
 

 

eG PRECOCITY OF CHILDREN.

The edueation of the child, then, should begin With the Teating o
animals and the cultivation of gardens, with the operatic and liners
arts; it should enter the schools only to enlarge the Soneepiions, >
which it has already acquired an indistinct impression in its industria
2Xercises, 2 ee
short, the education of the first two Phases of Sith, Wie
comprise the period between birth and the ninth year, Shows 5 fv
erned primarily by physical considerations; whereas, a 0 20 ded
two Phases, comprising the period between the ninth ane ; Binete ™
years, should have reference chiefly to the menial faculties, is is : io
case in the system set forth in the chapters which follow. esting
education would become simplistic in its character, # in its lower anc
higher degrees incentives were not contracted In thefr fe

By following this method, and combining. it with the disci] 0s of
the fudustrial Series, children, as compared with Those Snesied = oe
ing to our present methods, will become precocious at every fe, 3
precocious in every way, that is to say, in numerous branches of indus

ry science.
B a Order, on the contrary, the child thal es ‘ij
adept in any one branch, is but a dunce in a hundred is Auons
any number of children, of the age of ten, who, at present, a
ters of some branch of study, we can hardly find one that knows en
to kindle a fire, to keep it up properly, and to cover up a
brands in such a way that they will keep. Among Women iy
years of age, there is hardly one in a hundred, who ean make 3 tre,
or manage it to suit her purposes. This art which is new Hnknow :
to JETSONS thirty years of age, will be familiar to every child of sons
years in the Combined Order; instruction in it will form i 0
his primary lessons on the first part of the divine attributes,— Economy

r , ¥
of means.

 

* The lesson on the attributes of God is always to ‘be a lo be Segiined
in the material sphere by showing the various mses of Jie, or be y oh > ia
and in the spiritual sphere, by showing the various funetions 2 Sp Tussin 9 2
soul of the Deity. Instruction in the uses of Fire will Ye progressive; 20d li be"
gone more complex as the child advances in age. The chi of four, ses king an 8
sion to the next older grade, will be examined only in the Sisnplest Doser et
this element ; — the art of lighting, of keeping up, and of sovering oR Xe Sor 2
fire, using little logs And longs. Dexterity in this Yespeet will hah e chil
guard against burning itself, and against dangerous visplopione of ; ve, i rua
The child of six, in advancing to the next age above, will be examined upon :

PRECOCITY OF CHILDREN, 203

In precocity as in everything else, we should seck to conform te
the designs of Nature, seek to attain the highest degree of perfection.
God is not generous by halves; his munificence toward us is without
bounds; to conform. then, to his will, we shonld seek for the highest
possible good in every department. As to precocity in children, we
should demand it in its completeness, in both the physical and mental
spheres, that is, an integral development of the physical and mental
powers,

But this two-fold development would be imperfect, unless by indus-
trial exercises it should lead the way to study; and from studies or
theories, it should conduct the child to practical functions —a combi-
nation which we nowhere see in the precocious children of the Civil-
ized Order. *

There are some which, at five years of age, excel in a physical
function. In the opera at Paris, I have seen a little danseuse, said to
be less than five years old, who was an adept in dancing and panto-
mime. That is only one form of precocity, and in the Combined Or-
der, would not suffice to secure her admission to either of the two
youngest choirs. It would be but one of the accomplishments neces-
sary for her to acquire,

It is certain that skill attained by the child in industrial functions
will soon induce it to demand theoretic instruction, and thus to per-
feet the mind in proportion to the development of the body; this will
lead to a compound integral system of education, that is, one that e
braces both the physical and mental powers, as described in
part of the work.

m-
a previous

I have said nothing in regard to the progress of children of the
age of nine, and ready to enter the choir of Lyceans. It is plain that
the child, who, at four years’ of age has been already initiated into

several branches of industry, will in its ninth year be expert in sev-

tc —— SC

manner of employing Fire, which is a little more difficult, such
of heating and managing little ovens,
The next order, aged nine

as the proper mode

, applying for admission to the Lyceans, will be exam-
ined in regard to the use of Fire in a compound form — in that, for example, of
powder,

The Lycean, seeking admission to the Gymnasians, will be examined in still more
complex and difficult uses of Fire in its compound form; and so with the latter in
their admission to the Juveniles, the use of fire being in all cases a test exercise
m the examination relating to the material attributes of the Deity.

A

i —

 
 

i
i
i

204 PRECOCITY OF CHILDREN.

eral departments of agricultural and mechanical industry — executing
a detail in each — and that the rapidity of its progress will be incal-
culable, so long as it shall follow Nature's method — the Series of con-
trasted groups.

I shall speak of this result hereafter. The grand difficulty is to at-
tract the child to industry, while it is still very young; this is the
only point on which I wish to insist. This difficulty once overcome,
education will go on of itself, provided certain moral incentives are
applied, of which as yet I have forborne to speak, becanse the more
powerful of them are to be employed upon children who are between
nine and twenty years of age. I shall treat of this subject in the fol-
lowing chapters.

As moral influence should proceed from the older children to the
younger, and as those of the three inferior choirs, aged from three to
pine, will follow the example of, and the impulse communicated by,
the three superior choirs, aged from nine to twenty, it would have
been useless to treat sooner of the moral incentives to be employed
with the very young: these will be considered when I treat of that
incentive wich I have styled Ascending corporate charm, or the true
method of mutual instruction, of which the moderns have conceived and
applied a fragment, though perverted by the tendency to simplism,
which is an essential characteristic of all our Civilized methods.

CHAPTER THIRTIETH.

EDUCATION IN ITS LATER PHASES; GENERAL VIEW OF
THE SUBJECT.

Thus far I have explained the plan of education mainly in refer-
ence to the development of the body. The details will be more inter-
esting when we come to consider its application to a period of life in
which the culture of the moral nature is to take precedence over the
physical. We are now to call into action generous sentiments, giving
rise to noble acts of friendship. honor and patriotism — virtues which
should reign with full power over the young in the Combined Order,
and which at present are unknown even to adults.

The impulse to great endeavors is to be communicated by the older
children — by the choirs of Lyceans, Gymnasians and Juveniles. The
example of these choirs is to act attractively upon the three choirs of
younger children and induce imitation. I was, of course, obliged to
defer the consideration of incentives of a moral character, since these
could be imparted only by the example of older children. In consid-
ering the first two Phases, T found it necessary to treat simply of phy-
sical education, of the means of attaining compound wealth — that is,
health and industrial skill — the first end toward which the education
of the young should be directed, since it is the first focus of Attraction.

The child of the Combined Order will have reached this point hy
its ninth year; it will have secured vigor of body, with a high degree
of dexterity; it will, moreover. possess a sure guarantee of wealth in
the skill acquired in the various occupations of the Industrial Series.

It will then remain to develop the sour anp INTELLECT to the
same perfection; to enable it to excel in social virtues, and in useful
studies.

This is the programme of the hio
z oS

her phases of education, which is
to apply to the choirs of Lyceans, Gymnasians and Juveniles, aged
from nine to twenty.

A single circumstance will prevent the culture of ithe mind from

9

 
 

 

 

206 EDUCATION IN ITS LATER PHASES.

being far advanced before the fifteenth or sixteenth year: children can
not Te instructed in the general system of nature, and the beautiful
emblems of physical analogy which pervade it. The choir of Juve-
niles alone can be initiated into such studies; the two choirs of Lyceans
and Gymnasians are necessarily” excluded from them; it would be re-
quisite to give them instruction in the details of sexual influences and
relations, which, at their age, they would be incompetent to under-
stand; it must, therefore, be deferred.

It will be impossible, then, to explain to children twelve years of
age the system of Nature, whatever may be their precocity. They
will none the less, however, enjoy all the instruction they now receive,
combined in addition with practice; of this they are deprived in Civ-
ilization, in which teachers possess but a quarter of the means of in-
struction provided in the Combined Order. They lack the theory of
Universal analogy, of Unity of system in Nature, which is one-half of
education; and with the other half which they possess, they can not
combine the practice of industry and its theoretic rules,

In the Civilized Order, Education, then, is limited to the employ-
ment of a fourth of its natural resources; and this is a proper reply
to those theorists who would make an intellectual prodigy of a child
of twelve years, stimulate its precocity to the utmost, and force the
growth of the mental powers instead of gradually developing tem.

The Combined Order, avoiding this error, will follow a progressive
method of development; it will cultivate—

The corporeal functions in the first Phase;

The industrial capacities in the second Phase;
The affections of the soul in the third Phase;
The faculties of the mind in the fourth Phase.

In accordance with this method, it will not endeavor to engage the

child prematurely in the study of the sciences, because Premature pro-
gress in this direction would render it necessary to disclose before the
proper time that system of universal analogy which should be con-
cealed from it until the age of puberty. Let us consider the purpose
of the Creator in imposing this limitation upon the intellect of the
young.
The Deity must have provided counterpoises against the excesses
of each of the passions, particularly those of love, at the period of
puberty, when it is so apt to preoccupy the imagination. .

In the present state of society, there exists for youth no real ecoun-

EDUCATION IN ITS LATER PHASES. 207

terpoise to the passion of love. The Creator has provided many for
the youth of the Combined Order. among others the cultivation of the
intellect by eompound studies. Such studies will not be entered upon
before the passion begins to be felt, and will be hardly less attractive
than the passion itself,

At that age, love opens to youth a new passional world; and at
that period also, the science of analogy will disclose to it a new sci-
entific world, adapted to the new phase on. which it enters, emblems
of which will be unfolded by the new science. Qther counterpoises,
still more powerful, will be brought to bear and will counterbalance
the impetuosity of the passion; they will modify, without repressing
it, and will give it a salutary direction, consistent with the require-
ments of honor and social unity.

The effect of these controlling influences will be understood, when
the theory of the passion of love in all its degrees and that of uni-
versal analogy, or the unity of system in Nature, are unfolded.

The Combined Order will not desire precocity in one set of facul-
ties at the expense of another; in the intellectual sphere it will aim
simply to cultivate the memory and judgment of the child.

Its Memory will be sufficiently disciplined by the multitude of
functions in which it will be engaged from attraction, by examining
petty details, and by comparing the varieties of the fruits and vege-
tables it cultivates and their qualities, thus combining with practice
theoretical studies.

Its judgment will be trained to accuracy, and continually disciplined
by the test of experience; this result will be attained by connecting
its mental exercises with its industrial labors, or reflection with prac-
tice; the means have been already in part explained in the chapters
which treat of the exercise of the judgment upon the qualities of pro-
ducts, as affected by cultivation, and by their culinary preparation.

The child, possessed of tlfese two mental qualifications, a disciplined
memory and a methodical judgment, as well as the two physical advan-
tages — vigor of body and industrial dexterity — will have satisfied the
precept of Horace, “a healthy mind in a healthy body”; “that is,
Compound perfection of the mind, and Compound perfection of the
body. These are the four pivots of the integral precocity which will
be possessed by youth in the Combined Order.

There will remain one other condition to he fulfilled which is still
more important, and which is unknown to the system of education in

.

 
 

 

208 EDUCATION IN ITS LATER PITASES.

the Civilized Order; and that is the development of the Soul of the
child; the moulding of it to the practice of the social virtues, to the
sentiments of honor and friendship, to the sacrifice of the individual to
the collective interest. to devotion to the cause of God and humanity,
or the cause of social unity.

To attain this end will be the ohject of the corporate bodies whose
functions and regulations I am about to describe. To these bodies I
will give the name of the JuvexiLe LEcrox, and the JUVENILE Bato,

Upon these two corporations depends the important work of edu-
cating the sonl—a work entirely unknown to our Civilized methods,
which seek only to give an artificial training to the mind, and that at
the expense of the bodily health, and very often at the expense of the
soul, which present social influences impel to selfishness and deceit, and
to pretensions to virtue without the practice.

I always feel an aversion to use the words God and Humanity,
when addressing an age which has done so much to desecrate hem,
which has made them a convenient mask for selfishness and hypocrisy
—a result inevitable in Civilization, which is increasing in apen oF
hidden corruption as it advances from phase to phase, and which
will continue to do so until an issue or escape from it is discovered.

CHAPTER THIRTY-FIRST.

THIRD PHASE OF EDUCATION — THE JUVENILE LEGION.

Young souls, hearts that are fresh, exhibit in the exercise of the
social virtues, such as friendship, philanthropy and devotion to the
collective good, a degree of ardor and disinterestedness which is rarely
found in adults, whose training in the world leads them to make at
every step compromises with truth and justice.

The Combined Order will turn to account this tendency in chil-
dren to generous and devoted deeds; it will know how to employ them
in labors from which adults would shrink — labors of an uncleanly and
repulsive character. .

The disgust which uncleanly and offensive labors excite in the
present Order, is overcome by the incentive of pay; but in an Order
in which Attraction is to be the essential lever of industry, means
must be found to secure the execution of such labors from attractive
and honorable incentives.

The whole system of Industrial Attraction would fall to the ground
if means were not discovered to connect powerful inducements with
the performance of all disgusting and repulsive works, now executed
by poor hirelings, who are driven to the task by want. But if the
performance of uncleanly and despised works can be secured by in-
ducements sufficiently strong to render their execution voluntary, the
performance of those which are difficult and irksome only, without
being disgusting, will be all the more easily executed from the same
motives.

To attain this end, to secure the execution of uncleanly works, a
body or corporation of youthful Decii, who will assume the -perform-
ance of all uncleanly offices, and render them honorable, must be created.
This will by contrast reflect honor on all services in regard to which
attraction is in a measure inoperative.

What tone of manners will exist among this brotherhood of chil-
dren, devoted from enthusiasm, from the religious and unitary spirit, to

 
 

 

210 THE JUVENILE LEGION.

the most repulsive employments, such as the removal of filth and the
cleaning of sewers? Shall they have those delicate manners of our young
fashionables ? Certainly not. Their tone and language must comport
with the work they have to perform, at least while engaged in it.
Hence this youthful fraternity will have its cant terms and brusk
manners.

In the education of the Combined Order, there is a much more im-
portant task to be performed than to make learned prodigies of chil-
dren; the Combined Order will make them heroes in social virtues,
devoted to the support of social unity. Of what avail is it to educate
the intellect before training the soul, to initiate children into science,
before forming them to those habits and customs that fit them for a
Social Order which shall secure the happiness of the entire human race.

The principal support of Social Unity, the palladium of passional
harmony will be found in a corporation of industrial Decii, composed
of children between the ages of nine and fifteen.

I will explain the organization of this corporation, which I will call
the Juvenile Legion; jt will execute a class of labors that will re-
lieve adults from the necessity of engaging in uncleanly and disgust-
ing occupations, and avoid any disgrace being connected with their
performance. In the present and following chapters, I shall describe
this corporation, and also another, forming a contrast to it, to which I
will give the name of the Juvenile Band, whose members will be of
about the same age.

These corporations will not, like our present ones, be subject to
statutes arbitrarily enacted according to the whims of a founder; they
will be governed by laws dictated by attraction, and will have a defi-
nite function to perform in maintaining passional harmony and social
unity.

I will first treat of the requisites necessary to organize these Cor-
porate Bodies, which are to consist of the two choirs of Lyceans and
Gymnasians. They should be provided with an equipment quite un-
known among us, namely, a supply of ponies like those of Shetland.

It will be with difficulty that such can be procured when the Com-
bined Order is first instituted. There are very few to be found in
Civilization, where they have no special use, and the rearing of them
is neglected. But in Association they will be of great utility in the
service of the young troops — the Juvenile Legions and the Little

Bands — and will have an important influence in education.

THE JUVENILE LEGION. 211

Perhaps some utilitarians will say: “Let them go on foot; it will
be more economical.” In the same spirit we may answer: “Let your
ministers of state give up their carriages and go on foot; that would
be more economical.”

They will answer, that ministers of state must command respect by
outward display. The same will be true of the Juvenile Legion; the
older children must gain the admiration of the younger, in a two-fold
mode: in material things, by splendor of costume; in spiritual, by the
lustre of noble and useful deeds. Without a resort to this two-fold
charm, how could the older choirs attract the younger? The latter, as
has been shown, are to be influenced by a four-fold charm, which has
been technically styled the ascending corporate.

The first means of impressing the younger choirs will be addressed
to the sense of sight (for we must always appeal to that sense in a
child); and this will be the spectacle of the older choirs mounted on
their little horses.

If with these outward honors is connected distinction in the social
virtues, such as devotion to the collective good, and to the canse of
God and social unity, the youngest choirs, whose ages range between
three and nine years, will follow with enthusiasm the example set
them by the older, aged from ten to twenty. It is by the Vestalic
Corps and the Juvenile Legion that this effect of ascending corporate
charm will be produced.

If the experimental Association would achieve a brilliant success,
it should procure about two hundred ponies, of a size adapted to chil-
dren between the ages of nine and fifteen, that it may give the proper
distinction to the corporate bodies whose members are of that age;
for these bodies are the most powerful lever of industrial emula-
tion which can be brought to bear upon the younger orders of
childhood.

I repeat that there will be no need of such a lever in the estab-
lishment of an Association on a reduced scale. Tt is to be understood
that I am describing a complete Association, so that I may afterwards
determine how far it may be simplified when but a partial experiment
is made.

For the present, then, we will suppose that the choirs of Lyceans

and Gymnasians will use ponies, and form two corps, bearing the
names of Legions and Bands.
The Legions will adopt the Tartar system of evolutions; they will

 
 

 

212 THE JUVENILE LEGION.

move in hollow squares or circles, in the center of which is the stand-
ard-bearer.

Twelve squares, styled nebulue, will form a constellation. Every
Association will have its Legion, consisting of three nebulae, two mas-
culine and one feminine.

The Little Bands will move in platoons and columns; their evolu-
tions will resemble those of our present cavalry.

Among children under the age of puberty two-thirds of the boys
make a sport of rough and uncleanly occupations. They love to wade
in the mire, and take a special delight in playing in the dirt. They
are self-willed, rude and daring, fond of gross language, and of assum-
ing imperious airs.

Such children, in the orders of Lyceans and Gymnasians, are to be
enrolled in the Juvenile Legion, whose function it will be to perform,
from a sense of honor and a love of daring, every species of filthy and
repulsive labor. This corporate body is to be a sort of semi-savage
legion, contrasting in its bearing with the refined eclegance of the Com-
bined Order; but in manners alone, however, and not in its senti-
ments, for it will be animated with the most ardent devotion to the
cause of collective friendship and social unity.

The Legions will be made up, two-thirds of boys, one-third girls.

The Bands, two-thirds of girls, one-third boys.

Each of these two corporations is to be subdivided into three classes,
having special functions to perform. and distinguished by special names,
For the Legions, three rongh names are to be chosen: for the Bands,
as many of a romantic character!

The first class of the Legion will take upon itself the performance
of all uncleanly and repulsive functions; the second, those of a dan-
gerous or difficult character. such as the pursuit of reptiles, and other
services which require dexterity. The third class will participate in
the least difficult of both functions.

The female members of the Legion will perform such functions as

cleaning and preparing for the cooks the lesser animals; also the
repulsive services in the kitchens, sleeping apartments and wash-
rooms.

The ornaments of their dresses should be of a grotesque character.
For example, for parade decorations. the Lesion will probably adopt
a costume like the Hungarian — tunic and large pantaloons. The first

class will have for a scarf an iron chain of hollow links, and a girdle

THE JUVENILE LEGION.

with pendants; the second class will wear a similar chain made of
copper, the links hellow to diminish the weight.

A similar taste will reign in other ornaments, in those of their
chariots and harnesses; and their assembly-room will be festooned
with iron chains. This semi-barbaric equipment is only an apparent
rudeness, for the Juvenile Legions are devoted and ever ready to
serve ; they affect an abruptness and a tone of superiority quite un-
like the mincing and affected manners with which the education of
Civilization would imbue children. In contrast with this, we shall find
an extreme degree of politeness and refinement characterizing the Ju-
venile Bands.

These youthful hordes have their corporate language, their little
artillery, and their leaders, styled little Khans— a Tartar name, chosen
because they adopt Tartar manceavres in their evolutions.

They have also their acolytes chosen from among older persons
who have preserved that inclination for uncleanly offices which is so
common among children. These acolytes are attached to the Legions,
and aid and direct them in their labors, making it a point of honor,
like their followers, to take in hand any kind of repulsive labor.

The parade attire of each member of the Legion will be composed
of materials of two entirely dissimilar colors. For example:

A. Blue tunic, crimson pantaloons.

B. Rose-colored tunic, green pantaloons.
C. Violet tunic, pale-yellow pantaloons,
D. Orange tunic, dark-red pantaloons.

If, then, the legion should parade with fifty members, it would dis-
play a hundred colors, artistically contrasted, and its costumes would
be also unlike those of the neighboring Association, both in simple and
mixed colors. :

Thus in the gathering of the legions of four neighboring Associa-
tions, forming twelve bodies of twelve squares each, there would be
seen, in the matter of costumes, four hundred skillfully varied, and
nowhere confused. -This would be a very embarrassing problem for
civilized art, which, with all its science and skill, has never been able
to find more than a dozen colors to distinguish the facings of the uni-
forms of regiments, although it would be so easy to make out a hun-
dred, quite marked and distinct from each other.

This display would not be superfluous in Association; the Legions

20

 
 

 

214 THE JUVENILE LEGION,

must necessarily exert a great influence on the younger children, and
to do this, it is necessary to appeal to the eye of the child.

In conclusion, let me remark that this body of youth is one which
is to control the power that rules the world, namely, the power of
money. In the devotion of the Legions will be found an antidote to
cupidity; they will put an end to all discords on questions of inter-
est and secure the preponderence of disinterestedness and unity in all
discussions regarding the distribution of profits, which of all others are
the most dangerous; because every passion will create discord, if self-
interest be not first subdued to order and harmony.

The Juvenile Legion will combat against cupidity and the power of
gold, and compel them to yield to a civie and religious virtue—cuARITY.
The philosophers will smile at this assertion. They judge of the re-
sources of the Combined Order, and measure its means, by their own
limited capacities. Doubtless Gold would remain master of the field,
if that Order could oppose to it only their theories. But Association
will oppose cupidity with substantial virtues. For why should the
Creator have inspired us with admiration for virtue, if he had provided
no means to insure its development in human society, and secure its

ultimate triumph.

CHAPTER THIRTY-SECOND.
CIVIC FUNCTIONS OF THE JUVENILE LEGIONS.

The post of "the Legions is =o at that point where any indus-
trial difficulty and repulsion exist; they are a Corps @ élite in the
industrial operations of an Association; they concentrate their strength
on those points where Industrial Attraction is likely to be wanting.

If aversion to any branch of industry should bring it into disre-
pute, the Series engaged in it would fall into disgrace, and its mem-
bers wonld become a class of Pariahs. Such a result would derange
the whole working of the social order: frie ‘ndship must be general
among all the members of Association, in order that the most refined
and wealthy may have no aversion to share in the labors of the dif-
ferent series. Attraction should, then. extend to all branches of indus-
try, and prevent any from falling into contempt, or even declining in
general estimation.

Yet there are some which can not be rendered attractive; for ex-
ample, the cleaning of privies and sewers. Means must be devised for
overcoming an obstacle like this, and in default of direct attraction,
indirect must be sought for and applied to all functions, even the
meanest,

It may be answered that, according to the law of exceptions the
seven-cighths represent the whole, it will suffice that these seven-eighths
shall be attractive, and that the one-eighth, which is repulsive, shall
be provided for by an increase of pay. That is a principle which may
be applied to incomplete Associations, but if. in a perfected organiza-

tion, Attraction were inoperative in an eighth of all labors, such a de-
ficiency would bring all menial services into disrepute, and as a con-

sequence domestic labor generally — destroying that friendship, that tie
of affection, which should exist between the members, between the
served and those who serve.

We must, then, render the performance of the most menial fune-
tions — those which excite a direct re pugnance — an exercise of religious

 
 

 

216 THE JUVENILE LEGIONS,

philanthropy: we must counterbalance this repugnance by an indirect
and compound attraction. To accomplish this, will be the aim and
function of the Juvenile Legions.

The first guaranty of attraction in the performance of their labors
will be found in the shortness of the periods of their occupation: like
those of every other Series, their labors will be of short duration,
hardly exceeding an hour and a half; it will be the custom in many
cases to assemble them by cohorts drawn from four or five neighbor-
ing Associations. These cohorts will be present at the morning meal
a “quarter before five o'clock; then, after the morning hymn and the
parade of the groups which are to commence labor at five, the charge
of the Legions will be sounded by the beat of drums and the blast
of — Then, led by their Khans, they sally forth and enter
upon their work with eagerness, which will be performed as a deed
of piety, as an act of charity toward the Association, performed in the
service of God and Unity. :

When their work is ended, they go to their ablutions and toilet;
then dispersing through the gardens and work-shops till Signe delork,
they return in trinmph to breakfast with their colleagues. Fach of
the Legions here receives a crown of oak or thorns, which is affixed
to the ‘banner; and after breakfast, they mount on horseback and re-
turn to their respective Associations. a ;

Among their duties the Legions attend to the repair of the high-
ways, that is, they give daily attention to keeping them in proper con-

dition. The highways in the Combined Order are regarded as eourts

of unity; and, as a consequence, the Juvenile Legions, as devotees of

unitary charity, make it their business to see that the roads are kept
neat, and are properly ornamented. : ; :
The Combined Order will be beholden to the pride of the Legions
to have the roads which traverse the whole country more elegant than
the walks of our lawns. They will be adorned with trees and shrub-
bery, and even with flowers, and the footwalks sprinkled.
if a road shall be in the least injured by any accident, notice will
be immediately given, and the Legions will proceed at once to mike
repairs, hoisting a signal flag that passers may Bot Charge the Assock.
ation with having a negligent Legion. The Association would he Hable
to a similar charge if any loathsome or venomous reptile were found
on its domain, or if the croaking of frogs were to be heard near the

highways.

THE JUVENILE LEGIONS. 217

Althongh the labor of the Legions will be more repulsive than any
other, on account of the absence of direct attraction, the reward they
will receive will be less than that of any other Series. They would
receive nothing, if it were considered honorable in Association to re-
ceive no remuneration; as it is, they take the smallest dividend allow-
able; but this does not prevent their members from receiving the
highest pay in other branches of labor, if they merit it; but as a body
devoted to unitary philanthropy, they make it a rule to hold riches in
indirect contempt, and to engage with zeal in repulsive functions from
a point of honor.

A devotion like this, which will appear to us of little consequence,
is the palladium of Social Unity, as we shall see when we come to
treat of the equilibrium of friendship as a social power: this could
not be maintained without the assistance of such a corporation.

Preservers of social concord and unity, defenders of the nobility of
Industry, they are to bruise the serpent’s head in a material and a
moral sense; and while ridding the fields of reptiles, they will purge
society of a poison worse than that of the viper; by their disinterested
labors, their self-sacrifice, they will annihilate every germ of cupidity
which might disturb the general harmony; and by assuming the bur-
den of uncleanly and repulsive functions, they will extingnish that
pride which, by bringing into disrepute any branch of industry, would
reéstablish the spirit of caste, and destroy general friendship. They
know how to employ for the welfare of society that self-denial which
is inculcated by Christianity, and that contempt of riches, inenleated
by philosophy. In fine, they are the promoters of all the social vir-
tues, both in a eivil and religious sense.

They are rewarded in return by unbounded honors: the Legions
will constitute the noblest chivalry of the globe: they will take prece-
dence over all other industrial Series, and the highest authorities owe
them the first salute. They are everywhere received with regal re-
spect, and at their approach, they are greeted by the dipping of ban-
ners and other marks of honor. When in uniform, they are addressed
with the greatest courtesy; in the temple, their place is near the
altar, and in ceremonies and pageants, they occupy the first rank.

The chief of the Legion of an Association may often command ten
thousand men. forming a division of an industrial army: for snch a
division never leaves an Association where it may have temporarily

encamped, till it shall have taken part in the parade which follows the

 
 

218 THE JUVENILE LEGIONS.

morning repast, and the hymn of praise to the Deity. At this parade
the little Khan, a youth between twelve and fifteen, commands.

The Legions take the initiative in all the labors of the industrial
armies, for when an army is assembled, it will not itself open those
labors ; that privilege is reserved for the Legions. Like grenadiers,
they must be the first to mount the breach; they join the industrial
army on the day fixed for the opening of the campaign: engineers
will have marked out the plan of the initial work which they are to
perform; and they put the first hand to the enterprise, amid the
acclamations of the army.

‘hey are always up at three in the morning, cleaning the stables,
attending to the domestic animals, and executing any of those un-
cleanly or repulsive functions to which their corporation is devoted.

They have the general guardianship of the animal kingdom; who-
ever shall abuse quadrupeds, birds, fish or insect, either by hard usage
or by unnecessary cruelty, will be amenable to the tribunal of the
Legion; and whatever his age may be, he would be brought before
this tribunal of children, and treated as inferior in moral sentiment to
children themselves; for it will be a rule in the Combined Order,
that whoever shall abuse poor” creatures incapable of defending them-
selves, is to be considered more of a brute than the animal he injures.

The guardianship of the vegetable kingdom will belong to the Sen-

ate of the Little Bands; and whoever shall injure flower or fruit, tree
1
i

or vegetable, will be amenable to that tribunal.

No class will be envious of the distinction conferred on the Juve-
nile Legions; it will be deserved by the performance of the repulsive
labors of the Association. The Legions are composed only of charac-
ters of a strong stamp, who can endure severe trials. On the day of
admission to their ranks, the applicant must have the firmness to un-
dergo some severe tests to prove his. courage and fortitude. One half
the youth will be unable to undergo such trials; they will then enter
the Little Bands, who also have useful functions to perform.

But respect and honor will be especially due to the Legions, be-
sause, in the Combined Order, they will be a two-fold palladium, shield-

ing it from the assaults of both Pride and Cupidity — a double victory,
which, it is ordained by Nature, shall be achieved by children rather
than adults! How little have our theorizers on social equilibrium sus-
pected that the fount of patriotism is in the hearts of children, and

that they are one day to be the pillars of all the social virtues!

CHAPTER THIRTY-THIRD.

OBSERVATIONS ON PASSIONAL EQUILIBRIUM.

You wouLp CHANGE THEN THE Passions, exclaim our political and
moral theorists — change the nature of man ; and when they have said
this, they think they have raised insuperable objections to the possi-
bility of social unity.

Rather it is these theorists who would change the passions, if we
may judge by the numerous coercive me ans — political and mo ral —
which they employ for the maintenance of order in their social organ-
ization. Let us examine whether it is they or I who. propose to
change the passions.

No fact is better known than the fondness of children of ten or
twelve years of age for dirt, their tendency fo sport with filth. When
they have soiled their clothes, and those of others, or defiled their teach-
ers’ chairs, the moralist declares they must be corrected, must be pun-
ished. The love of sport inspires children, when brought together,
with a perfect mania for dirt. This propensity would do no harm, if
there were any way of rendering it useful to industry, and of advan-
tage to children themselves.

“You are thinking of children badly brought up” the moralist re-
plies; “there are others inclined only to cleanliness.’

Doubtless some are so; and I am going to point out a proper
function for such in the next chapter: but still the fact is plain, that
two-thirds of boys, and a third of girls, love to play in the dirt. Now,
if we really po NOT WISH TO CHANGE THE PASSIONS, we ought to find
some useful function for this propensity, which is clearly natural ‘in
one-half of youth; it is now held fo be a defect. but by means of
the Juvenile Legion, the Combined Order will secure a most valuable
function for it in social equilibrium.

My theory aims simply to utilise the passions as Nature ercated

them, without at all changing them. That is the whole mystery, the

utire secret of the theory of Passional Attraction. I do not discuss

 
 

220 PASSIONAL EQUILIBRIUM.

the question whether it was right or wrong in God to five ep Hah of
such passions; the Combined Order accepts Hem as they are,
changing them, and as they weve created by him. ; L

The correctness of the principle, that we are to make use of he
passions as they are, is now to be proved by its application i a es
tion upon which morality is indifferent; for exatiple, 2 Tn 4
propensity of children for dirt, to make a sport of, an z pr : ; AY
which, in morals, is a matter of no consequence. The mindiple i
established, we shall show its application at greater length je of o
We shall apply it to all the passions, and show that whatever God does,

> wes it I.
4 vi _ Eo consider the principle in its application to le Jounger
children of whose education I have already sresled, ond Ste or
a doctrine which has been discussed, but the proofs of which can no

3 requently stated. ; :
- pit is to show that Passional Attraction is a true THe x
man, that it is adapted to all his social wants, as a )
the wisdom of the Creator who has given it to all ages according
the requirements of the Combined Order. ; : . toad

In the first chapters, T vindicated Providence for having give

young children certain attractions which seem to us iSejesst Se >
riosity and fickleness ; the design of these propensities is to of ny a
child to a variety of Series, in which it is to be trained fo I 2
secondly, fondness for the society of children eld r fam bs 44
such it is to receive in the Combined Order fe imprise of : % hi
ing corporate charm ; thirdly, inclination to disobey parent ig | 4 7
these persons are not its natural instructors; its ei Sen is to
tained in the Series by means of their emaiiive fy alries. odin:

Thus all these so-called defects or faults of infancy become Bat
qualities in the Combined Order, and are wisely adapted by the Cre-
ator its organization. ir
hi Just indicated a propensity in young children, Wii oy
generally censured ; I mean the inclination 0 nncleanijness. n en
it is harmless and not offensively displayed : it is stronger ia oaly fev
between nine and twelve years of age, avho make Sport of Bl y yo
they carry it to excess, and even form vast plans Jor mischief In
way For instance, they go abont by night, defiling the nents or
dones and bell-handles with mnd or ordure. Their plois are generally

1, save the blows they now and then
well laid and cunningly executed, save the $ 3

PASSIONAL EQUILIBRIUM. 221

-

receive, which, however, have very little effect in discouraging their
generous ardor.

Whence this passion for filth in children of this age? Is it a de-
fect of education ? Does it arise from a want of mor

al training ? Cer-
tainly not, for the more they are lectured

about it, the more they prac-
tice it. Is it depravity ? If so, Nature is, then, herself de
she excites these inclinations in them. If the distribution of Attrac-
tion is right in all its details, these propensities, considered vicious,
must have a useful function, for they
of children of ten to twelve.

praved, for

are very strong in the majority

We can not solve this enigma in Civilization ; but the explanation
of it is this: the fondness for dirt and filt}
induce children to join the Juvenile Legion, to aid them in bearing
with cheerfulness the disgust incident to the
functions, and to open to them in the

1 is an impulse necessary to

performance of unecl anly
discharge of such functions a
vast field for unitary philanthropy and industrial glory.
Here, then, as everywhere else, the Creator and Distributor of At-
traction, in what he has done, has done well

; and science would
have come to the same conel

usion, even before the solution of the
problem, had she known how to look beyond the horizon of civilized
habits and prejudices. and had not believed that Nature, in

social or-
ganization, is limited to means already k

‘mown, that is, to the social Sys-
The human mind, as yet engrossed
with theories and abstractions, op with th

tems now existing on the earth.

e details of physical science,
has not risen to an investigation of the principles of Social Science,

The inclination to filth, so common among children, is but an un-
developed germ; it is like a wild fruit; it must be refined by con-
necting its action with that of the unitary religious sentiment
porate pride. Supported by these two impulses, repul
will become attractive sports; — the Attr

, and cor-
sive employments
action will be rxprrECT and
COMPOUND. This condition, explained in the preceding chapter, is se-
cured by the two impulses just mentioned,

In the performance of noxious functions, by which the health of the

riously compromised, the childrén of the
Combined Order will not expose the

working classes is not often se

ir own, since they are always en-
gaged for but a short period, and are OCess
before and after their labors. The

submitted to a purifying |
{
f

Legions will be on their
three o'clock in the morning, even in

cet at
mid winter; but the scene of
their labors being a Palace, with its covered galleries and corridors,

 
 

 

PASSIONAL EQUILIBRIUM.

they go to and fro without exposure. They will pass from the Wal

edifice to the stables by underground passages ; they will a, Set,

be exposed to the inclemency of the weather n pettorunng wi

ing duties. Retiring to rest at eight o'clock in the evening, they > y
have ample time for sleep; in their labors they will be compelle
jolate none of the laws of health.

a oh by way of preamble: let us now consider the subject
" Passional Equilibrium. ;
9 A assigned the highest function in securing fie ii
of general friendship ? It is because children, as regards the isdeties
of the four social passions, are wholly governed by honor a rie oe
ship. Neither love nor the family sentiment detract Anything fogs B
intensity of these passions. In the young, then, we find Gi a
all its purity ; and the most neble development should be hh n
it, which is that of unitary Social Charity. This sentineny, hy ook
ling the Legions to assume the exercise of all abject functions, Ny
prevent the degradation of any class, and thus preserve and maintain
friendship between all the members of an Assovialion. ves

I have already stated that if there were in the Combined On by
single function which was despised, or Yeputed ignoble and Sep
to the class that exercised it, menial services would soon ome. ;
disrepute in every branch of industry,—in the stables. the kitchens, the

¢ apk Rs NR, ¢ ¢ e er ( tions
g nher o fun
private par ments, and the work hop a large numl f ction

would become dishonorable; by degrees contempt for Inhr Yo
revive, and in Association those who do nothing, snd are gooc Li
nothing, would come to be considered, as in Civilization, the superior
classes, The wealthier members would no longer take pars in the i
dustrial Series, and would repel all social intimacy with the poore
smbers

Re hr will gnard the social body against his evil by iplorts
ing in their corporate capacity every labor which is Joisel Pose
cuting it in behalf of the entire social body, and not for the oe id
the individual. (Attendance on the sick, however, will be i i
adults: though in case uncleanly offices are to be peNormed, one
members of the Legion will be called upon.) It is only to Be you :
that we can look for the performance, throngh indirect attraction, o
£ cleanly labors.

he oy in it cost to bring the Juvenile Legions to perform

OW © ‘privileges, such
these prodigies of philunthropy? A few honors and “privileges, s

PASSIONAL EQUILIBRIUM. 223
as the first place at parades, a salute of honor, the right of beginning
important works, and of " being first at difficult posts!
fice is rewarded by the privilege of making another. This accords
with the requisites of a compound system of incentives, which is the
only one adapted to the inclinations of the human hes art. The corpo-
rate bodies of Civilization which are the most auste

Thus one sacri-

re, are frequently
those which secure in their individual members the greatest affection

and constancy ; how much more will this be true of the Juvenile Le-

gions, whose devotion will have to contend with nothing which is phy-
sically painful, owing to the natural inclination of the young to make
sport of uncleanly works.

For a long time I made the mistake of blaming this singular

pro-
pensity of children, and

sought to overcome it through the influence
sit was playing the part of a Titan, endeavor-
ing to change the plans of God.

of the Passional Series

I obtained success only when I con-
sented to follow the indications of Attraétion. and sought to utilize the
inclinations of childhood as Nature created them. The study of this
principle gave me the corporate body which I have just described, and
which is one of the four pillars of social harmony, one of the eardinal
levers of Passional Equilibrium.
As we have previously stated, each of the four cardin
riendship, love, ambition and parentalism — predominates
of the four phases of life.

al passions —
8 in some one
The passion of friendship rules in child-
Liood, or the first phase. Hence friendship is more frank and is stronger
in childhood than at any other age. Now, since we are to find in
each of the four phases of life one of The levers of Passional Equilib-
rium, in the first phase or childhood, we are to seek for that of
friendship.

How shall we arouse in children a sentiment of U nitary Friendship
which shall extend to all mankind, and constitute one of the
Pivots of social U nity ?

cardinal
The problem is solved by means of the cor
poration of the Juvenile Legion: it will take upon itself the exercise of
the only branch of charity that will be required in the Combined Or-
der. In this Order. there will be no more poor to succor, no ciptives
10 ransom, no slaves to free; it will then only devolve upon children
to assume the performance of uncleanly and degrading labors — an act
of charity of great importance, as it will relieve any industrial class
Irom the necessity of engaging in them, and shield it as a consequence

ftom the contempt that would follow. It will thus secure that brother-

 
 

224 PASSIONAL EQUILIBRIUM.

hood, that friendly intimacy between all classes which has been so
long the dream of philosophy. ; ;

If, in such an order, the masses are polite, honorable in their sen-
timents, and free from want, there can exist on the ans of the more
wealthy neither distrust nor aversion. Hence will arise a Flendly en-
thusiasm in all the industrial groups, in which the exiremes of fortune
are necessarily brought in contact. And thus will be Tealived Fk
dream which would make of the whole human race a family of
Wai unity would cease from Hie ‘moment any ition
became despised and degraded ; for example, if Here wxisted ia Be
Combined Order hireling shoe-blacks. they, and their children likew ise,
would be considered an inferior class, which would not be admitted to
an equality in the Series, of which the Feulthy ‘are Menthe 2

If such a work was considered ignoble, the Juvenile Legion wou

assume it, and give it dignity. The brushing of boots 1 shoes h
the Combined Order, thanks to its covered communications, isa Service
not frequently required; and, besides, every one will have wii vid
shoes the general depository or in his own rooms. The blacking
will be performed by a group of the Series of pages ; bet Agen Saar
oencies. when the shoes on one’s fect are to be blacked in haste. it wil
Ye lily done by a group of young children, aged “from So »
ten ons of whom are already members of the Legion, and ot Jers
seekine admission to it. These young children perform this service

l

10 1 >
ith d and dispatch: and the only return made them will be
with dext and disps : 3 ) gh
3 , » qe a4 |V 3 ONSET
\ familiar erasp of the iron chain they wear as a symbol of consec
a amar grasj
gue Y. udiel
i 1e cause unitary charity.
tion to the cause of n A ! ; : sccteles
i 3 3 +3 yt » We 0 Ss 8 el
Thus collective friendship, which in philosophic parlance, is styl
Hus v

i P ie ill » secur by the performance of those
the fraternity of the raee, will be secured by pel

Tiras ‘ a aval Ta.
very functions which now create divisions in society, and hatred

een different classes.
» rei this sketch we may infer, that i" we knew how to Spley
the passions as Nature created them, we should obtain 8 two fold ad-
cnn ; whereas the system of repressing the passions, is the Soe
of a tio fold loss. Let us apply the principle to the subject we are
now condiering~ the inclination of children for Hr TEL
In the corporation of the Legions, in whieh this propensity Is ges
free range, and ranked as an honorable passion, there result two a

vantages; one pIRECT, the other INDIRECT.

PASSIONAL EQUILIBRIUM.
The direct advantage consists in securing the gratuitous perform-
ance of the uncleanly functions to which children are attracted, the
execution of which is very important, and, at the same time very
expensive,

The indirect advantage consists in securing that extreme neatness”
on which children will pride themselves after having exhausted their
enthusiasm in performing uncleanly and repulsive labors. As soon as
the Legions shall have put off their gray frocks, or working dresses,
and resumed their uniforms, they will form a most brilliant body of
juvenile cavalry, not from any gaudy display in dress,
neainess

but from the
of their equipments, the fine condition of their horses, and the
dazzling variety of the colors of their uniforms.

In the manifestation of the passion by which they are animated,
there will be a complete contrast.

In its direct development, it will
impel them to fulfil

I Nature's design, which is to secure, from attrae-
tion, the performance of all uncleanly Labors. In its counter develop-
ment, it will lead to the opposite result, to extreme cleanliness and
neatness, growing out of the pride they will feel in

being the first
cavalry of the globe.

This contrast, like the refraction and reflection
of light, always takes place when we all
course.

OW a passion its natural

The same passion, to which no natural field of action is now opened.
and which is repressed as far as it can be by our present customs, be-
comes doubly prejudicial and offensive in its NON-DEVELOPMENT, and
in its FALSE DEVELOPMENT. Let us examine this point.

By its NON-DEVELOPMENT or suppression, the child is excited to
eeret or open disobedience, and often to rebellion. It repels the au-
hority of parent and teacher, who struggle against Nature without

The child, forbidden the gratification of its
desires, cherishes them none the less, and satisfies them

ing able to conquer her.

as soon as it

out of sight of its tutor,
b

In ils FALSE DEVELOPMENT or action. it excites the child to other

misdeeds. Thwarted in the gratification of its wishes, it becomes mis-
chievous and quarrelsome, destroys things about it, and

avoids studies
in which

it would have engaged, if an honorable action had been
allowed its natural propensities,
Hence we see, that the repre

{ractions, produces a twofold evil, in place of that two-fold good which

would have resulted from their wataral development.

sive system, or the stifling of the at-

 

 
 

 

 

226 PASSIONAL EQUILIBRIUM.

This double action, this double development of the passions is in-
separable from their nature. Let us study, then, the means of Green
ing instead of repressing them. For Hires Pionsand years, ri
the repressive system have been made; it is time to ie oe my
‘opposite course in social polity, and to admit that ne fires a ue
passions knew more about them than our moralists a egis 4 94
that God does well whatever he does ; that if he nd believed our il
sions pernicions and not susceptible of equilibrium and uen¥ e
would not have created them; and that human reason, instead of Jape
demning these invincible forces, would have acted more wisely to have
studied their laws and their mode of development. ;

I have now answered the charge, that I wish to change the pas-
gions; I have proved that they who really wish to change them are
the moralists, legislators and philosophers. asaya

Little by little I shall pay off the debt I owe them. I have pledge

ize i ice those virtues which they feast their
myself to realize in practice those virtues on )

example, as the brotherhood of the race, and the con-

i i reduce -actice by a cor-
These virtues will be reduced to practice by

fancies, such, for
tempt of riches.

' i in increasi : wealth of
poration which will render them available in increasing the weal

society, and in establishing social concord and unity.

CHAPTER THIRTY-FOURTH.

CORPORATION OF THE JUVENILE BAND; ITS ORGANIZA-
TION.

Among children as among adults, Nature establishes contrasts of
character. Without the principle of contrast, there would he no fune-
tion for the passion I have termed the Emvrarive or Dissent,
nor for the Passional Series, which can be organized only by dissi-
dences and rivalries, the germ of which lies in contrasts of tastes.

We are now to study tastes and inclinations, the opposite of those
of the Juvenile Legions, described in the preceding chapters. There
would be neither regularity nor perfection in the development of a
passion, if no scope were allowed for the action of its contrast or coun-
terpoise.

Thus, however useful the functions of the Juvenile Legions, their
emulation would double in intensity, if counterbalanced by the con-
frasts which Nature has provided for it. These contrasts may easily
he discovered ; let us proceed to the inquiry.

If the majority of boys incline to noise and dirt, the majority of
young girls, on the other hand, incline to elegance and refinement ;
here is a marked germ of rivalry 75 we must show how it can be de-
veloped, and usefully employed.

According to the love of contrast, if boys constitute two-thirds of
the Legions, girls should constitute two-thirds in the Juvenile Sands,
and the remaining third should be made up of young boys; the lat-
ter would be :

Either those young precocious geniuses, like Pascal, that in infancy
manifest a decided capacity for study ; or those little effeminate fel-
lows, that at nine years of age are already inclined to a life of deli-
cacy and ease,

These two classes of boys will refuse to enter the ranks of the Le-
gions, and will join the rival corps, in which girls are in the majority;
® corps which is doubtless highly usefyl, but which does not fulfill a
cardinal function in passional equilibrium.

 
 

THE JUVENILE BAND.

Though the Juvenile Bands are composed of children between Dine
and fifteen years of age, they will be so polite and refined in their
manners, that the boys belonging to them will defer othe lead of the
girls : either becanse the girls will be in a majority of Iwo to one, or
bocause the dominant taste and law of the corporation will be extreme
politeness — a tone of manners directly the reverse of that of the Le-
gions: the latter will be surpassed by the Bands in the arts and sci-
elie and various branches of industry. : :

This rivalry will be sufficient to create in the Little ands a tone
of manners quite the oppo-ite of that prevailing in the Legions. The
difference of manners between the two corps will resemble that ig
ing at present between the military and civilians. The contrast be-
tween these will be even more striking.

In short, the Juvenile Bands will be a group of children as refined
and polite as are in the present order the most brilliant sircies of
great capitals; but with this refinement will be connected 4 Wargo
timable quality, the desire to excel in the arts and sciences, especially
in agriculture, which is the first of the arts.

In distributing characters, the Creator has observed a Fandspentyl
rule, classing them by strong or major, and by mild or minor Shales}
this distinction reigns throughout Nature — in musical tones which vary
from grave to sharp; in colors, from dark to light, and so thronghout

» entire system of creation.

a Tor contrast which holds good in childhood as well as at over
periods of life. will be sufficient to enrol half of the Lyceans and Gym-
nasians in the Bands, whose services are much less arduous than those
of the Legions. ;

I have observed that this half consisis of a contrast in DRmMHATS and
sex. as well as in character ; namely, in the Legions, two-thirds boys;
i e Bands, two-thirds girls. .

H 4 one of these corporations shines in the conquest of niaterial oly
stacles ; the other will excel in spiritual conquests. Thus the Jandy
will excel in studies and in the exercise of the aris and, of ndusry.
They will be generally more industrious, except in certain functions,
such as equestrian exercises, the management of horses and dogs, Bhi
ine and fishing. which are more particularly the employment of the
Yegions; but those animals, the care of which demands skill and pe
tience, such as the zebra and beaver among quadrupeds, and the bee

i ill be assigne » Bands, who will
and silk-worm among insects, will be assigned to the Bands, v

THE JUVENILE BAND. 229

pride themselves on industrial refinement. This subject, which belongs
to functions, will be treated in the following chapter.

As to costumes, the dress of the Bands will be graceful and roman-
tic, and may be modeled after the ancient or modern style, being va-
ried in different Associations. If the Band of one adopts the costume
of the Troubadours, that of another in the neighborhood may assume
the Athenian, and so with other Bands.

This variety is unlike that of the Legions; their uniforms are the
same throughout an entire province, but the colors of each individual
will vary; so that every Legion in evolutions wil display as great a
variety of colors as a square of tulips, in which every bed is unlike
ts fellow.

The Juvenile Bands will have their ponies like the Legions; and
in evolutions, will adopt a system of manceuvres in contrast with that
of the latter.

In speaking of the physical distinctions of the two corporations, I
must not forget differences of temperament. Although the Legions and
the Bands retire to rest at nearly the same hour, the Bands rise the
liter of the two in the morning, and do not begin their labors before
four o'clock. It will be unnecessary for them to rise earlier; ‘they
have little or nothing to do with the care of the larger domestic ani-
mals. Their care will be rather that of animals which are difficult to

raise, such as doves, bees and the like, which do not require early
morning labors,

This difference of an hour in the time allotted for sleep, is not alto-
gether arbitrary; it depends upon differences of- temperament. Chil-
dren that are physically less disposed to activity, such as those of
phlegmatic and: nervous temperaments, require more. sleep, and will
naturally join the Bands: those of sanguine and bilious temperaments
will be more apt to unite with the Legions.

As the female sex furnishes two-thirds of the members of the Little
Bands, their predominating tastes will be feminine, among others that
of dress; and this, ton. is a passion which the Series will turn to ac-
count, as it does that of uncleanliness.

We reproach women for their love of ribbons, laces and other fine-
and little girls, for loving dolls more than work. This defect, if
it be one, will he predominant among the Litt

ry;
le Bands. who will he
passionately fond of dress. Tt will be perceived that this passion for

dress, which is often so pernicious in the Civilized Order, will become
21 -

ER

 
 

230 THE JUVENILE BAND.

the germ of industrial emulation in the Series, when it is exercised
collectively in attiring the whole corporation, both males and females.

“Of what use,” I hear the moralists and utilitarians exclaim, “ are
these bodies of children, so elegantly attired, so expensively fitted out ?
What use all this dress and display? Tt will not make wheat
grow; would it not be better to give children a practical and moral
education, to mould them to the simple habits which sound morality
inculcates?”

Thus reason the moralists and philosophers, who, with their utili-
tarian theories, succeed only in repressing or smothering the natural
instinets of children, giving to the passions a false development, which
in adult age engenders excesses and vices of every kind.

The love of dress among the children of the Combined Order, will
lead to corporate sympathies, that is, to sentiments of fraternity and
equality. If the Little Bands are gaily attired, it will be at their own
expense, and not at that of others. Now, the daughter of a wealthy
father, is finely dressed at the expense of a hundred poor working
men whom he has despoiled or oppressed; but in the Combined Or-
der, she will dress from the fruit of her own industry; and if she
makes use of a part of her dividends, accumulated by economy, it will
only be to aid in dressing her companions, and in making them par-
takers of her own happiness. To censure practices so honorable, be-
fore knowing to what good results they may lead, is to condemn those
virtues which are now so highly praised in theory.

CHAPTER THIRTY-FIFTH.

SOCIAL FUNCTIONS OF THE JUVENILE BANDS: COMPOUND
ERROR IN REGARD TO THE CAPACITY OF WOMAN.

We will now apply to the problem of Passional Equilibrium the
law of Counterpoise, so highly extolled by our modern theorists. To
establish Passional Equilibrium, we must employ contrasts; it is from
contrasts of the passions, and the rivalries to which they give rise,
that unity of action is to result. We shall assign, then, to the Juvenile
Bands functions which, although the opposite of those of the Legions,
will tend nevertheless to the same end.

The Legions attain the Beautiful by means of the Good.

The Bands attain the Good by means of the Beautiful.

This point will be further considered at the conclusion of this chap-
ter, where its truth will be demonstrated.

The greater the virtues and civic devotion by which the Legions
are distinguished, the more numerous should be the points in which
the rival corporation should seek to equal them in distinction. Tt is
an interesting problem in moral equilibrium to determine by what
means the Juvenile Bands shall be able to attain equal honor with

their competitors, so distinguished by their religious zeal in the per-

formance of all kinds of repulsive functions?

Our inquiries into the solution of this problem must have a primary
reference to the passions of the female sex, since upon them falls the
burden of the contest: the Legions fill their ranks mostly from boys;
the majority of the Bands must consist of girls, who constitute two-
thirds of this corps; in our speculations, then, we must have regard to
the ruling passion in girls, which evidently is the love of ORNAMENT
AND DRESS.

But how can we draw from such a source of frivolity a counterpoise
to great virtues, like the devotion of the Legions? A moralist would
say that the love of ornament and dress can only be a source of cor-
ruption. On the contrary we shall show that the passion for dress

 
 

232 THE JUVENILE BAND.

and finery, which is now foolishly occupied with trifles, will become,
when rightly directed, a second fount of social concord and unity.

A methodical treatment of the subject would demonstrate that the
love of elegance and dress would be a potent source of wealth, pro-
vided the passion is raised from a simple to a compound mode of de-
velopment, and is rendered a collective impulse instead of an individ-
ual one. But such theoretic discussions would lead me too far; I
must, therefore, be brief, and describe the functions only of the Juve-
nile Bunds.

This corporation is to be the conservator of what may be styled
Social Charm; this is apparently a less brilliant function than that of
guardians of Social Honor, assigned to the Legions; we shall see,
however, that the functions of the former are hardly less valuable than
those of the latter; and when we can apply usefully that love of dress
and ornament, which characterizes young girls, we shall obtain as a
result the four following singular advantages:

1. Industrial refinement. 3. Compound instruction.

2. The reign of good taste. 4. Compound friendship.

#4. UNITY OF MANNERS.

The combination of these several advantages will give rise to the
reign of Sociar, Cary or elegance and refinement in manners, excit~
ing enthusiasm in the Association for itself and for its industry, and a
kind regard for strangers that visit it. We can judge of these results
after a description of the functions of the corporation.

I have said that the Juvenile Bands are entrusted with the general

supervision of the vegetable kingdom. Whoever breaks a branch from

a tree, gathers fruit or flowers when there is no need, negligently
treads upon a plant, is cited before their Senate, which tries such eases
in accordance with a penal code framed for such delinquencies, as the
Council of the Legions tries offénces against animals.’

As the arbiters of good taste and industrial refinement, and as
guardians of the vegetable realm, they will take especial care of flowers,
which are a source of charm and refinement. They will have the same
care over the lawns and flower gardens that is exercised by the Le-
gions over the highways. Flowers will be their passion; they will
take charge of all floral exhibitions, and the adorning of the altars and
the public halls.

This passion may excite the censure of our utilitarians, who will
declare flowers altogether useless. This is a gross error. Through the

THE JUVENILE BAND. 233

passion for flowers, Nature aims to attract the female sex to agricul-
ture ; for the transition is slight from the flower to the vegetable gar-
den, and to the greenhouses and orchards. But at first the culture of
flowers will be for young girls an excellent means of instruction and
of acquiring agricultural skill; and will gradually interest them in
other branches of agriculture.

To attain this end, the Juvenile Bands will be led to consider the
perfection of fiowers a point of honor for their corporation; they will
offer premiums for success in their cuitivation, and will establish in
each Association a school of floral art.

The Combined Order, in its system of education, will encourage
the cultivation of both kinds of flowers — the natural and the intellec-
tual — convinced that in the system of Nature, unity of plan pervades
the whole; and that if no useful function can be discovered for the
passion for flowers that charm the eye, rendering it an incentive to
agriculture. there can be no useful function for the flowers of the in-
tellect ; that the love of the good can not be developed by the love
of the beautiful.

We shall, however, obtain this resnlt from a band of young girls,

animated with a collective, not an individual, passion of ornament and

dress. Its inclination to collective display and elegance, encouraged at
the outset in matters which may seem frivolous, such as dress and
flowers, will soon extend to the fine arts. and at last to industry and
the sciences. (Compound instruction, and the development of a love for
the good and the beautiful eonjointly.)

As one of the effects of the Serial system is to unite all branches
of industry, and so to connect them in their mutnal relations that one
shail necessarily lead to another, it is a matter of little importance
that a part of the children develop a passion for labors commonly
deemed frivolous; these trifling pursuits will prepare the way for
those of a useful character.

In order to secure a full development of industrial talent. a part
of the children of an Association should be exercised in a branch of
the arts which aims at elegance and grace. This will give a charm
to industry and increase the attraction for it. The Juvenile Jands,
then, will devote themselves to the embellishment of the palace and
the domain of the Association; and in addition as conservators of so-
cial charm, of good taste and unity of manners, they will exercise a
function similar to that of the French Academy and the Crusca;

 
 

 

25+ THE JUVENILE BAND.

namely, the correction of the use of bad language and of faulty pro-
nunciation.

In the Combined Order, purity of langnage will be considered a
unitary grace ; and in this matter, every member of the Juvenile Bands
will be authorized to act the part of the Athenian woman, who rallied
Theophrastus for his bad pronunciation. The Senate of the Bands has
not only the supervision of the language of children, but the right of
criticising adults themselves by written communications; it will make
out a list of the errors in grammar or pronunciation to which any
member of the Association is addicted. and send him a copy of them,
signed by the presiding officer of the body, with a recommendation to
correct them.

But will they have attained sufficient knowledge of letters to perform
so difficult a task ? Doubtless this right of criticism would not be granted
them, except to incite them to study. Every branch of industry needs
its incentive; now, the right of criticism and the honor of the corpora-
tion are already a two-fold incentive.

The distinction attached to these various functions will be needed
to attract young boys of a studions turn to join Juvenile Bands and
to counterbalance the influence of the rival corporation. This literary
distinction of the Bands. their supervision of good manners, will pro-
duce a further good result; they will give rise to corporate pride, and
as a consequence, to COMPOUND FRIENDSHIP, or that which extends
from each member to the entire body. This sentiment is quite un-
known in the Civilized Order, in which women generally criticise their
own sex, are acquainted only with simple or individual friendship, and
are penetrated with a selfish love of ostentation, prizing display only
so far as their poorer neighbors are debarred from it.

The Juvenile Bands are enemies of this anti-social vanity; stimu-
Jated by the noble examples of virtue and charity, exhibited by the
Legions, they strive to equal them so far as their functions will allow.
They occupy themselves with elegance and ornament only in a collect-
ive capacity, and for the general credit of the Association. A rich ap-
plicant, upon her admission, will present some ornament to her divi-
sion. and if her means are sufficient. to the whole Band. She would
be condemned, if she were suspected of being actuated by a contracted
or mercenary spirit.

Like the Legions, the Bands have the privilege of initiating certain

ceremonies and enterprises. Whenever works of pleasure and elegance

THE JUVENILE BAND. 235

are undertaken, such as the preparation of ornaments for a Series, for
a temple or its ritual, for halls of industry or the Opera, the Juvenile
Bands will take the lead, and open the work.

They will rarely appear at the industrial armies; but when they
do, it will be in the capacity of attendants of the Legions, who are
allowed the privilege of opening and closing enterprises in which
strength is required, such as the placing of the key-stone of an arch,
after having already laid its corner-stone.

If the Combined Order, by granting certain honorable distinctions,
has the skill to encourage the Legions to engage in repulsive labors,
it must by other distinctions attract the Juvenile Bands to works of
skill and taste, particularly in literature, the arts, and delicate handi-
craft; as this corporation is in great part composed of females, it
ought, according to the natural order of things, to have a fondness
for all mental and material labors which do not require physical
strength.

Besides, in the Combined Order, study will be a much more easy
pursuit than in the present order; ,this will be the result of unitary
methods of instruction; in addition to the advantages derived from
these methods, will be the two which spring from the rivalries of the
Series, and the introduction of the science of universal analogy.

We already begin to discern the error which prevails in regard to
woman's capacity; her genius has been very falsely estimated by our
analysists, who have been unable to appreciate either the woman or
the child.

As regards woman's capacity for study, they have fallen into a
four-fold error. First, they have overlooked the principle of compound
adornment, internal or external.

1. The internal compound ; beauty of the body, separate from ex-
ternal vesture; this will be treated in the chapter devoted to integral
gymnastics.

2. Compound external, or the adorning of both body and mind,

their simultaneous culture. We ought not only to encourage the pas-

sion for dress and ornament in women, but seek to make it contribute
to the adorning of the mind by connecting it with the culture of the
arts and sciences; and, on the ground of the necessity of establishing
compound unilary elegance, should seck to make the adorning of the
body and the mind keep pace with each other. 4

To these two oversights, two others are to be added :

 
 

236 THE JUVENILE BAND.

3. They have been ignorant of the fact, that this unitary elegance
should be collective and not individual; and that it can produce be-
neficent results only as applied to masses, composed of persons who,
possessing unequal fortunes, are still united by corporate sympathy.

4. Lastly, woman in this new career — with the three conditions
above mentioned — would still be deprived of adequate incentives to
action, unless stimulated by the rivalry of the other sex.

If these four conditions, however, are observed, women will excel
in those various arts and sciences from which the male sex would now
exclude them. The true germ of this possible perfection in the devel-
opment of woman's nature is to be found in the love of elegance and
refinement, which is the incentive to all those works of collective em-
bellishment and artistic refinement in which she will excel. The error
committed in regard to the capacity of woman, then. is four-fold, based
on a complete ignorance, analytical and synthetical, of her nature and
social destiny.

Thus will be confounded that insulting and vandal philosophy,
which, with all its pompous pretensions to be the disseminator of intel
ligence, would condemn to ignorance one half of the human species,
by compelling woman to stultily herself in the petty and menial labors
of the isolated household, where her natural faculties find no scope for
expansion.

The Combined Order, on the contrary, pursuing an opposite policy,
would make the female the covxteErroiss and not the servANT of
the male sex; this equilibrium will be established even in childhood
by means of the corporation of the Juvenile Bands.

To estimate the worth of their rivalry, we must recollect that the
system of the Industrial Series can only be sustained and perfected by
a refined development of tastes which can appreciate distinctions in
species, varieties, tenuities, ete.

To accustom the young very early to these distinctions, and to a
classification of tastes, those children who have a love for works of a
delicate and fancy nature, must have a place in the Series; in each
branch of industry, a graduated scale of coarser and finer works must
be established, which will be a guaranty of industrial perfection.

Among children of the male sex, there is very little manifestation
of this passion for delicate labors. Little boys are generally inclined
to be rash and impetuous; their appropriate place is in the ranks of

the Legions, whereas young girls ave Letter suited to those rivalries of

THE JUVENILE BAND. 237

the Series, where delicate criticism is needed ; and of which those ave
especially capable who have a taste for neatness and elegance in dress,
Like artists, they can see imperfections, and shocking improprieties,
where an ordinary eye would discover no defect; and since nature
has endowed young girls with tastes of this kind, they should be
developed and turned to account.

Such a cultivaiion of refined tastes is the function of the Juvenile
Bands; they possess a faculty for the perception of delicate shades
and varieties, which creates divisions, and gives rise to as many groups
as there are varieties. This faculty is to be found in those children
only who, having a passion for ornament and elegance in dress, are
capable, as a consequence, of discerning artistic refinement in all those
branches of industry in which they engage.

It is for the Juvenile Bands to inspire the whole body of children
with that taste for graduated and contrasted shades or varieties, with-
out which it would be impossible to transcend the lower degrees of
skill in agriculture and the arts, or create higher incentives to indus-
try. Now, if the Association is to feel a pride and enthusiasm for it-
sell and its works, it should provide itself with whatever will invest it
with charms and attractions, such as flowers and elegant costumes,
and consider the care of the one, and attention to the other, as open-
ing the way from the beautiful to the good, — from the enlture of the
arts to the study of the sciences. I have explained this principle in
the chapter on the Opera.

To conclude this subject of the functions of the two corporations
we are describing, and the services which they will render to indus
try, let me say that the Legions accomplish in a negative sense, what
the Bands perform in a positive. The former remove the obstacles to
harmony ; they extinguish the germs of discord, and of thdt spirit of
caste which might spring from repulsive labors. The latter create
positive attractions by their ability to organize industrial emulation
based on minute differences of quality. Both corporations are highly
useful ; there can be no equilibrium without the opposition of forces.

Hence the ed«cational system of the Combined Order, in its third
Phase, finds means to establish equilibrium between opposite impulses
— the taste for uncleanliness on the one hand, and for elegance and
display on the other — both of which are condemned by received au-
thorities in the art of education. Have these worthy authorities any

knowledge on the subject of Passional equilibrium ? If they had, could
24%

 
 

THE JUVENILE BAND.

they have failed to observe, that every one of the passions in the Civ-
ilized order is in a false position, working palpably against its own in-
terests, like the charmed bird that flies headlong into the open mouth

of the serpent?

God has created no passion without providing for it a counterpoise
i

and a means of equilibrium. I have concisely stated the effect of such
a counterpoise in the third Phase of education by saying that,

The Legions attain the beautiful by means of the good;

The Bands attain the good by means of the beautiful.

This contrasted action is a universal law of Nature. For through-
out her whole system we find a balancing of forces by movements di-
rect and inverse, by progression and retrogression, by refraction and
reflection, by major and minor modes, hy centripetal and centrifugal
forces, ete. There is everywhere this direct and inverse action —a
principle absolutely unknown in the institutions of Civilization, which
would train children according to simplistic methods, and yet mould
them to different systems of morality, to conform to the prejudices of
different castes and classes.

In place of this incongruous and simplistic method, the Combined
Order adopts the contrasted or dualized system, and, in addition, a
complete scale in the modes of instruction. It is of no consequence
what method the child prefers, provided that at eighteen or twenty
years of age, when the education of the Combined Order is completed,
the youth of both sexes shall have been so cultured as to appreciate
both the beautiful and the good, the useful and the agreeable —a re-
sult impossible to be attained by the present system of instruction.
By subjecting the young to one simple and uniform system, it necessarily
fails with that half to which it is unsuited, and, as a consequence
with the other half, which, destitute of the stimulus of competition,
will only advance at a slow pace, compared with the progress it might
make, if aided by the natural method.

The reader will derive no small advantage from the comparison
here sketched between the two Juvenile Corporations, if he has com-
prehended and can fix in his memory the following theorem :

That the education of the Combined Order or the equilibrated sys-
tem, in order to be unitary. must be compound and bi-compound in
its action ; that it must tend simultaneously to the coop and the BEAU-
TIFGL, bul by eontrasied methods, concurrently employed, aid Uft fo the
free choice of the child — to the denmand of Attraction.

DEPRECIATION OF THE FEMALE SEX. 239

That every deviation from this principle produces in the child a
violation and consequent smothering of some of its allractions ; the re-
sult is that instead of allaining to compound Good by a balanced de-
velopment — direct and indirect — of its instincts, it falls into compound
Evil from non-development, or false development.

A very novel doctrine is this— one wholly incompatible with our
present theories — which, in education as in every branch of social art,
are miserably incomplete or one-sided, and opposed to Nature. To
demonstrate this truth in a compound or unitary mode, let us apply
it, in the note which follows, to another order of social questions.

 

NOTE.
TENDENCY OF THE PHILOSOPHERS AND MORALISTS, PARTICULARLY AMONG
THE FRENCH, TO UNDERVALUE AND DEGRADE THE FEMALE SEX.

I know not on what grounds the French base their claim to the
distinction of being the gallant nation; it seems to me as desti-
tute of foundation as the epithets * Beautiful France” and “ The Great
Nation.” But on this latter point we will not speak at present.

How happens it that the French, who are so versatile in their laws
and constitutions, have adhered steadily to but a single one, that which
excludes women from the throne? The Salic Law has maintained its
ground under all dynasties. Nowhere is there more constancy and
more unanimity than among the French to subordinate that sex which
they pretend to honor so highly. ’

There is no nation among which women are so much deceived by
lovers, so frequently cajoled by promises of marriage and excuses for
delays, where they are more readily abandoned when enciente, or for-
gotten when love has ceased. With such characteristics the French
call themselves gallant! They are in truth intriguing and selfish in
love, very skillful in seduction, and very deceitful after success.

No people has, in the drama, more reproached women who have
manifested a passion for study. Does this show a knowledge of Na-
ture ? (Are not women destined to exhibit in literature and the arts
the sanre capacity they have exhibited on the throne, when, from the /
days of Semiramis to CATHERINE, there have been seven great queens
to one of inferior capacity, while among lings, seven have been incapa-
ble, to one that has been great ?

The same rule would hold good in literature and the arts; the female

 

 
 

 

240 DEPRECIATION OF THE FEMALE SEX.

sex will carry off the palm in these departments, when, in the Com-
bined Order, education shall have restored woman to the use of her
faculties, smothered by a social system which engrosses her in the
complicated functions of our isolated households.

I do not deny that, in the present state of society, it’ may be ne-
cessary to stifle in women the desire of distinction, their inclination to
great deeds, their love of rank. Having, in Civilization, as a general
ule no higher function than that of housekeeper, it is well that their
education should stultify their intellects, and make them fit for such
menial occupations, In the same way, to fit the slave for his degraded
L—eoudition, he is forbidden the studies which would render him sen-

sible of his abject state, According to the precepts of Aristotle, who

could not see the propriety of moral worth in a slave, he is to be de-
nied the practice of the virtues. In like manner, there are many vir-
tues which philosophy judges unsuitable to woman. ;
A husband will maintain that the demands of the household require
the wife to be confined to the management of domestic affairs, while
he gives his attention to business abroad. Such arguments are not ap-
plicable to the Combined Order, where household labors, being simpli-
fied by general combination, wiil require but one-eighth of ihe women
now employed in them. There will be no necessity ten of degrading
the sex by a menial education; young girls may be inspired with a
love of distinction which will be at once a path to fortune and to re-
nown, because they will share in the magnificent rewards which the

Combined Order will bestow upon success in science and the BYES,

Moreover, if the rivalry of the sexes is well established. the femi-
nine Series will wish to possess the knowledge requisite to the prose-
cution of their functions, to join theory with practice, even in labors
connected with the kitchen and laundry. In washing, for example,

they would desire the head of the Series to have a chemical knowl-

edge of the nature of soaps and lies, and their effects in cleansing;
the Series would consider themselves degraded, if they were constantly

liable to mistakes for want of knowledge in these matters, and obliged
to appeal to men whenever a difficulty arose. :
® The male sex among us invades nearly all the proper avocations

ivi r ever " the more profitable branches of
of ‘ woman, depriving her even of the more profita C

needlework. This monstrons perversion will cease as soon as free
3 S lic at ve :
scope, given to Attraction, shall assign to each sex its natural sphere

of action. Then all the prevalent prejudices in regard sto the capacity

DEPRECIATION OF THE FEMALE SEX. 241

of woman will vanish; and in the primary schools of the Combined
Order, there will be a greater attendance of girls than boys.

If it were true, according to the doctrines of Mohammed and some
modern philosophers, that woman is destined only to serve the plea-
sure of man, or to be a domestic drudge, the law of emulation between
natural opposites or the law of emulative contrasts, which is the basis
of the system of passional equilibrium, would be disregarded, both in
social relations and in education! On what could emulation be based,
if boys did not see themselves excelled by girls of their own age in
different avocations — in the fine arts, for example ? Otherwise it would
be impossible to create in the male sex a sentiment of politeness and
deference for woman. This respect for the sex should exist among
one-half of the children, if for no other ‘ason than to conceal from
them the real motives of the courtesy which they see prevailing among
adults.

Women should, from childhood up, secure respect by incontestible
merit. But in what shall this merit consist? In the art of skimming
the pot ? In the Combined Order, that function will be performed by
men rather than women. Much physical strength will be requisite to
manage the great caldrons which will be used in the kitchens of an
Association, each holding at least a hundred pounds of beef. The most
that young girls or women can do will be to manage the pots con-
taining delicate dishes, the preparation of which requires great care;
but men will be required to attend to the large earthen aldrons,
hung in iron frames and moved by pullies.

The ambition of girls, then, between the ages of nine and fifteen,
will not be limited to mastering the art of making the pot boil ; they
will not, however, neglect this funetion. and will exercise it even with
skill, but their greatest distinetion will spring from the culture of the
arts and sciences, which they will early learn to prosecute jointly with
the light branches of agriculture and manufactures,

Withont this contrast of merit between the sexes from childhood up,
there would be no counterpoise to the natural rudeness of boys and
their inclination to despise the other sex. Girls would be entirely dis-
couraged, and boys left without the stimulus of emulation, if there
were not provided for each sex in childhood avocations in which dis.
tinction conld be attained, and claims to the respect of its natural
rival set up.

This rivalry is the true destiny of the female sex. The picture

 
 

242 DEPRECIATION OF THE FEMALE SEX.

given above of the Juvenile Bands is a true mirror of its hire ein
nence, and of the important part which it is to perform even in child-
hood, when Nature shall have resumed her sway. I have not spoken
yet of the position of the sex in adult years, but simply of its general
relation to the other. Sa

Far from suspecting that woman was destined to attain distinction
even in childhood in industry, science, the arts and the social virtues,
man has thought only of preparing her to submit to the Warriage
yoke in mercenary unions. I admit that the Civilized Order is obliged
to adopt such an abject policy ; it is advocated with more insidious-
ness in France than elsewhere, and upheld by sophisms which are pro-
mulgated to divert women from the paths of distinction.

In childhood, they are made slaves by moral teachings; in adult
years they are impelled to coquetry, and a display of foolish pride by
constant, flattery of their transient charms; they are encouraged to
employ cunning, and to make conquests of the other Sex ; their frivol-
ity is stimulated by extravagant praise; as when Diderot said, that
in writing to a lady, “the pen should be dipped in the Tainbow s hues,
and the sheet sanded with the dust of the butterfly’s wing.”

What is the result of such fulsome flattery? Both sexes are duped
by it; for if the social destiny of woman be not Escovered, that of
man will remain an enigma. If an escape from the Civilized Order is
forbidden one of the sexes, it will be equally so to the other. There
are several issues from this social abyss, which could have been dis-
covered by a study of the social destiny of woman.

In thus doing justice to the weaker sex, I am by no means uiming
to gain her approval. There is nothing to be gained in praising 3
slave; for the slave respects only him who is his master; and this is
but too generally the character of women in the Civilized Order, ¥ho
are indifferent to their bondage, and submit passively to a system which
consiens them to the isolation and drudgery of our petty households.

¥ The Turks teach women that they have no souls, and are unworthy
to enter paradise. The French would persuade them that they have no
intellects, and are not made to engage in mental labors, and to tread
the paths of art and science.

It is the same doctrine in both cases, expressed in different terms;
in the East rudely expressed; in the West politely uttered, though
concealed under the mask of gallantry to hide the selfishness of the

stronger sex in its monopoly of power and distinction.
strong 3

DEPRECIATION OF THE FEMALE SEX. 243

Woman is degraded and made to believe that Nature destined her
exclusively to menial domestic labors, which in the Combined Order
will be so abridged as to be performed without oppression to either sex.

Madams Sévigné and de Staél were not mere housekeepers, skim-
mers of pots, any more than were Elizabeth and Catherine. In such
women, we catch a glimpse of the destiny of the weaker sex, and of
those powers of mind which it will exercise with complete success, as
soon as it shall be restored to its natural position, which is not that
of the SERVANT, but of the rivar of man; not that of attending to
petty or menial domestic labors, but of confounding, as they will in
Association, the idle doctrines of the philosophers and moralists in
defense of incoherent industry, the isolated household and the degra-
dation of woman.

To pay them off, the sex which they have considered as fit only
to be the domestic servant of man, will demonstrate the futility of all

their theories, and show that, after thirty centuries of theorizing, they
have failed entirely in the study of man, and promul

gated doctrines
which

have tended only to pervert and degrade woman and thwart

the development of the child, while at the same time, they have con-

vulsed the social world with their visionary doctrines, which h

ave pro-
duced no other result

than fo enslave entirely one sex, and the great
majority of the other.

 
 

CHAPTER THIRTY-SIXTH.
EDUCATION IN ITS FINAL PHASE: THE VESTALIC BODY.

The Passion, which is especially in rebellion against our om
aking ssessi ie
theories — Love — now enters upon the scene, taking possession of the
: ht i y e y ber
young of sixteen and upwards, and adding one more to the number
y t . i ’ the C ine der must
of impulses which the educational system of the Combined Ord
direct and develop harmoniously. : :
How bend this passion to the requirements of social harmony ?
i . it animates comply from attraction
How induce the young whom it animates to ply Sn
al concord. 2 soci {
with the demands of good morals, general concord and socia ity,
ith i ze: i try studies ?
and to devote themselves with increased zeal to industry and st
: . ye “ . - POR
In the preceding chapters, I have shown the inability of our pre
2 o . + 3 oir . rac-
ent methods to employ usefully any of the natural instincts and attr
We have seen how many of the instinets, now con-
We

ions of the child. J
ol are of high importance in Industry and social Rasen,
may presume from these examples, that Hie Natural Need of Ei -
cation must also possess means for employing usefully fe pes To
Love, and that the action of the passion bas been so Setepnined =
be adapted to the requirements of social Unity. All Ss = 3) Sym
for the judicious regulation of the developmen of Love, a8 hee " Bo
carded upon the ground that the passion is merely a Spay i”
pulse. But capricious or not, it is an impulse, the effects o re
God must have precaleculated and codrdinated to a plan of Foe
harmony and social unity. What we have to do i Po discover th
plan, and determine the place and function of Love in it. .
As capricions and ungovernable as the passion may appear, it is
not more difficult to harmonize than ambition or any tort he
springs of action implanted in the human soul. v ¢ st iors ig
however, the complete scale of its accords and iis wodes of deve oy
ment, and calenlate in full the equilibrize to be applied to % : Iw
not here enter into any explanaticn of this subject; it is a labyrin

{ reader, tbe understood. In en-
that would confuse the reader, and would ne

THE VESTALIC BODY. 245

“i

tering upon a study of the passions, we must avoid intricate, theoreti-
cal details.” We must first observe the practical working of the pas-
sional forces in the associative mechanism, their functions in its various
corporations, and their employment in industry. After familiarizing
ourselves with the Institutions of this new Order, and the action of
the passions in them, we shall be able to study them theoretically, to
analyze their impulses, the counterpoises to be applied to them, and
the general laws that govern them. The Vestalic Body will enable us
to observe one phase in the development of the passion of Love.

The transition to the age of Love, the crisis of puberty, offers a
delicate and difficult problem for solution in the education of Asso-
ciation — a problem on which our present methods fail entirely ; they
resort merely to repressive methods, without aiming at all to give a
natural direction, a harmonic development to the passion. The result

is that disorders and conflicts take place, that dissimulation and hy-

poerisy are practiced — the whole hidden, as are so many of the pas-
sional perversions of Civilization, under a veil of apparent order.

Instead of these disorders, the result of the present repressive Sys-
tem of the passions, the policy of Association in relation to Love will
be — while giving to the passion a free and natural development — to
secure the following results :

1.. Increased zeal for Industry.

2. Emulation between the sexes for the maintenance of good
morals,

>

3. Recompense for real virtues,
4. The employment of these virtues to promote the cause of social
unity, with which they have, in Civilization, no connection.

To secure these ends, the Vestalic Body will be o

rganized, the in-
fluence of which will be to increase, on the

part of the young, devo-
tion to useful Industry and to the cause of social Unity.

This Institution and all others of the Combined Order, must be
based upon natural instinets in the human heart, upon true and nor-
mal developments of the passions ; if not, they will rest on no solid
foundation, and will have no real value. They will be merely arbi-
trary and artificial institutions, like those of Civiliz

ation, evolved from
the imagination of its moralists and legislators.

All young girls, on arriving at the
Vestalie Body, the statutes of which Te
remain in it generally to the

age of puberty, will enter the
«quire entire chastity, and will
age of from eighteen to twenty. Those who

 
 

246 THE VESTALIC BODY.

leave it at seventeen or eighteen, will enter the Hymenial Body. : These
usages will not, however, be established till He Segond genersiion ne
grown up in the Combined Order, that is, till after a lapse of Hhiryy
or forty years. At that epoch, any innovations which are made in oe
laws that govern the relations of the sexes, will take place only with
the concurrence of parents and others interested in the maintenance
of good morals. All legislation of the minor order, that is, Telsfing 0
the interests of Love and Parentalism, will be under the direction of
Woman. The most capable women will frame the laws that govern
these interests. : i

It will require various motives to induce the young, entiag 1 e
Vestalic Body, to continue in it during its full term; such moves,
the Combined Order will hold out. It will bestow on this Body as
many honors as on that of the Legions, precedingly desciived. ;

One of the foundations on which the Vestalic Tnssitniion will re
is that want in the human heart of idealizing the object loved, Each
one of the four cardinal Affections — friendship, love, ambition and
parentalism — tends to idealize, and, as a Li 3 Kiating: the
object of its affection ; the mother idolizes a favorite aid : ; the ts,
ior idolizes the superior who inspires veneration ; hut this idenlizing
tendency is the strongest, in Love; it excites the highest engiisiasm
for word) beauty and excellence. The lustre of the Verials will te
based upon this want in the human heart — the want of an ohject to
idealize. Nothing is better calculated to command admiration than a
body of young girls from sixteen to eighteen, who, to beauty and
chastity, add devotion to useful industry and to studies.

The Romans, notwithstanding their cruelty to the Vestals that broke
their vows, had a happy idea in making of these priestesses an Bias
of public idolatry. a class intermediate between man and the oy.
The Combined Order will confide to them, as did that people, the are
of the Sacred Fire; not a material fire, however, as of old, but a truly
gacred fire, that of the four cardinal virtues— the virtues Hat fond
exist in the relations to which Friendship, honorable Ambition, Love
and the Family Sentiment give rise. The development of Yes cardi-
nal virtues will be the true means of establishing harmony in the so-
cial relations of mankind. tries Worle

Up to the present time, we have been able to admire in the Yor 5
of man the material Beautiful only. For the first Hime, we shall ”
hold the spiritual or passional Beautiful, behold God in person, an

THE VESTALIC BODY. 247

in all his wisdom, for what is the spirit, the wisdom of God but the
harmony of the twelve passions, their complete development without
any conflict, and in accord as perfect as that of an excellent orchestra ?
This beautiful result can alone give to mortals an idea of the power
and wisdom of God.

We can comprehend his material wisdom, which shines forth in the
harmonies of the celestial spheres, and in the organic mechanism of all
created things; but of bis political and social wisdom. we have no
idea. We see an inverted image of it in the demoniac spirit that reigns
in our incoherent societies, which reek with fraud. injustice and oppres-
sion, and are marked with unnumbered forms of misery. We shall see
the spirit of God only in the Passional Series, in their unity and their
virtues, and the charm with which they will invest useful Industry,
attracting to it the entire human race.

The Legions, as we have seen, exercise a similar function ; they
are the preservers of Unity in the relations that grow out of friendship
and ambition ; for the labors which, from social charity they execute,
overcome the principal obstacle to the union and fusion of all classes
and the establishment of social unity.

The Legions thus aid power-
ful

ly in sustaining the two cardinal major virtues — those which derive
from friendship and ambition ; but their action and influence do not
extend to the two minor cardinal virtues — those which derive from
love and the family affection. This influence is reserved to other
bodies, and first of all to the Vestalic, which will aid in giving to love
and the family sentiment, a direction and development in unison with
sincerity and honor, or the requirements of friendship and ambition.
All these virtues sink into the rank of moral reveries, of mere ab.
stractions, if their exercise does not lead to Industry, to the creation of
wealth, which is the first foens of attraction, the first w

my

ant of man.
iere can be no practical and collective social virtues without wealth.
The Spartans even were destitute of them : with their simulated pat-
riotism and devotion, and their iron money, they were but a league

of ambitious and tyrannical ascetics, living in idleness on the labor of

the Helots, whom they massacred without compunction when policy
dictated it.

Every Corporation or Body, then, in the Combined Order, which
promotes the social virtues, must at the same time promote Industry
such will be one of the functions of the

, among other useful services, cooperate in the exe-

and the creation of wealth ;
Vestals. They will

 
 

 

948 THE VESTALIC BODY.
- ©

i r lendi :» charm of their
eution of all important public works by lending the charn :
; i mies ‘hic syecute em.
nee to the meeting of the Industrial Armies which execut
yresence } } g ] asa a
: Within the Association, the Vestals will ccoperate with the Legions
11 ASSOC 3 A
i i ‘hie re not of
in the execution of labors of charity and devotion, which are n¢
ii ies : EX re :cessary by some
uncleanly character ; whenever a work rendered necessary i I
an leant) t 7 rE Waa
mergency is to be performed, the Vestalic Body will, und ;
¢ Aspro : o ? nd : .
i ot found the first at the task. In the early morning labors,
gions, he ou > 2 : uy : 4 :
K will take part with the latter corporation. Re commended y
! it wi ye surprising that they
many qualities to public favor, it will not be surprising “
1: alities gt §
1d be the object of a semi-religious veneration, and be universally
d be y ) at f ; ey Rr wid
They will hold the rank of a Divine Corporation; the L

shoul
os i ] her power, will lower their
oions, who accord the first salute to no other } SE
Dasinels before the Vestalic Body, revered as a reflection of y
sve it as a guard of honor. ;
oe oh Ww il, from their number, elect monthly four, who wih
preside during the term. and occupy the post of honor at Soremo
representing the Association at its celebrations and on its fes

00cas o If an ent ang > ARSOCIE 5 1e will be
AS1ONS, f an eminent stranger Vv isits the Association they
CC

deputed to receive j 3 Lonyey bin
i ir car. drawn by white horses in violate-colored harnesses a
in their car, dre 3) 3

Lim at the columns of the domain, and convey him

any of the Legions.
accoutrements.* escorted by a company of the Legio a
: i ies x ¥ { 110ns
At the assembling of the Industrial Armies — those brillian or
ASS 1g
: . : i riaken, sreulean
by which great indusfrial enterprizes are undertaken, and He ;
yy which gres dus Be Hon
lal xecuted — they will be present and open the campaign; they
pa a i Aoyng: wi scupy the first
jill distribute the banners, and, with the Legions, will occupy
o ” i ies. The presence of the Vestals at the
place in the opening ceremonies. ep Ss
S : sewer . dr Ato ‘hich
Industrial Armies, will add greatly to the charm of their fétes, whi
EE o : vi oiling and agreeable as
Il be given every evening. and will be as exciting and agreeable
wi x g 3 2 : ik fa ee
tl f Civilization are wearisome, rendering admission to the armies
108¢ 0 i zat ¢ J ¥ > oe he
favor. The labors will not be fatiguing, as movable awnings will,
a favor. ie labors = Tove Sei XN
whenever required, be used, and all branches of the work vy y

 

* The Vestaliec Colors are:
White, symbolic of Unity;
Rose-color, symbolic of Chastity 3
roy rh Pytendship | :
Violet, symbolic of Friends 3 : > Cs
Bo | Azure mingled with Red, symbolic of Modesty and Love combi
own and Az g )
ith Ambition. : 3 a . -
me will 1 nothing arbitrary in the choice of the distinetive colors y /
ry ot : i indicate analogies furnishet
Corporations of the Combined Order; they will be indicated by analogies
Orpors

by Nature.

THE VESTALIC BODY. 249

tematized and executed in detail. Thus all the means, which the Com-
bined Order can command, will be associated with and directed to
productive and creative Industry ;
dispose, will be brought to bear to
attractiveness,

all the influences of which it can
invest it with charm, dignity and

One important influence, exercised by the Vestalic Body, will be
the formation of ties between ages which now are not in sympathy.
The young. that enter upon the age of puberty,
from the ehildren, on whom they
a result

separate themselves
look commonly with contempt. Such
is entirely opposed to the policy of Association, which must
establish ties and sympathies between all ages. The Vestalic Body,
being the connecting link between childhood and adult age, must be
rendered an object of respect and affection for both.

Associated as it
is with the Legions, participating in

many of their labors, it is for
them an object of veneration. This association will establish ties and
sympathies between one portion of childhood and adult age. The
sympathy will be extended by degrees to other ages, for example, to
the old, who are thé natural allies and instructors of the child, and thus
gradually it will effect a fusion of all ages,

A very great defect, which may be here mentioned, of our present
methods of education, is that, in studies, they offer no counterpoises to
the influence of Love, which, at the ages of fifteen or sixteen, takes
hold of and prececupies young minds, and disfracts their attraction to
such a degree as to canse them to forget the little they have previ-
onsly learned of a useful character. This is especially true of young
women, who soon neglect their previous studies, even those of an
agreeable character, like music. The education of Association will
counteract this tendency by connecting distinction in the Vestalic Body
with increased zeal in industrial pursuits and in studies.

Let us remark that the Vestalic career must open an avenue to
honor and distinction as a compensation for any sacrifices made in
Love, otherwise it would not be embraced from passion, but as a moral
duty; it would become irksome, oppressive, as is the condition of
young girls at present, forced to he moralists. repressing their inclina-
tions, smothering their attractions without any indemnity for their
sacrifices,

If we compare the honors awarded in the Combined Order to the
Vestal state with its condition in Civilization, we shall see how litile

chastity is in reality esteemed at present. If a young gir] is poor, of

 
 

 

250 THE VESTALIC BODY.

what value are, in most countries, her chastity and modesty to her.
She can not marry without a dower; her parents are often reduced
to speculate upon a marriage with some elderly person, who will
consider his physical infirmities an offset against her poverty. If she
is in wealthy circumstances, she is the object of sordid negotiations for a
marriage of equal or greater wealth and social position, or she is the
mark of some fortune-hunter. If she remains unmarried till after
twenty-five, she is sneered at as an old maid, and as she advances in
years, she meets, as a reward for a youth passed amid privations, with
those sarcasms which are commonly bestowed on spinsters, and this in
return for that chastity which is exacted of her as the most sacred of
duties.

Such is the policy of Civilization with regard to Love. Under the
wgis of marriage, it sanctions the most scandalous unions; out of mar-
riage, it rewards the sacrifices to chastity which it requires with sar-
casm and insult.

We have spoken in connection with the Vestalic Body of young
girls only; it would sound strange with our preseht morals to speak
of such a body, composed of young persons of the male sex of from
fifteen to nineteen. But the Combined Order will not be so incon-
stant as to create a Vestalic order applied to one sex only; it would
be imitating the contradiction of our customs which prescribe chastity
to young women, and tolerate libertinage on the part of young men.
This is encouraging on the one hand what is forbidden on the other
— a duplicity of action worthy of Civilization. If chastity is to be
strictly observed by young women, it must of necessity be observed
by young men also. There exists no third sex in love; if, then, the
latter are left free in love relations, they can only exercise their liberty
with women who are married or unmarried ; in one case, adultery is
committed ; in the other, the laws of chastity are necessarily violated;
it is thus that the customs of Civilization are constantly engendering
contradictions, by tolerating different standards of morality for the two
sexes,

The advent of the age of puberty — the most critical epoch in edu-
cation — would become a serious danger for the system and policy of
the Combined Order, if it caused the young to deviate from the noble
sentiments with which their previous education has inspired them.
Love should enter upon the scene only to give increased force to those

honorable impulses; it should exercise an influence the opposite of

THE VESTALIC BODY. 251
8 . ps]

what it exercises i ivilizati

Xercises in Civilization, in whi it fi
2 ® vhich it fills
ideas th: ag > ' $ Jung heads
: a th i lead them to disregard the precepts of the oi
ave received, with a spirit of intrigue, w
and often with a taste for :

of our Civilized system of

ation they
ith opposition to good morals
excesses and vices. Such are the ponnlle
education which is ignorant of the means of
ening and honorable :
action in its early development.

The Vestalic Institution will
which the young

opening to Love a natural
career, and of regulating its

ig avoid all these dangers — dangers to
Ne go 35 wo xmas) it will furnish the means of
es dsl sa Aoble wanes most difficult transitions: it
a dese gy nor and distinction to one phase of Love, and
1¢ young to continue under its influence to the age of

oS

nineteen or twenty. At {J
nty. hat age, th is fi
mind educated ; yy

: veloped, and th
ey ov: :
various branches of studies which a :

re withheld from
are then entered upon; and

children under the age of puberty

thus a
and moral, is made for the exercise
de.

gradual preparation, both physical

of edly tet
the passion in its compound mo

 
 

 

CHAPTER THIRTY-SEVENTH.
DIVISION OF PROFITS: CLASSIFICATION OF THE SERIES.

We will now proceed to consider the important question of fhe di-
vision and distribution of the wealth which is annually er ated in the
Association among its members. On a proper solution of this problem
will depend to a great extent success in industrial operations, I wy
disagreement and dissension should arise, dissatisfaction world exte "
gradually to other branches of social relations, and sow the seeds o
dissolution. : : nd :

To secure concord and unanimity of sentiment in Wis Important
branch, the Combined Order will resort to two confrasiel Ld
man, and employ them conjointly as a means of arriving at unity.
The first is that of SELF-INTEREST or Cupidity, Which is rarely sHleps
among men. If means can be found to aske this impulse or passion
serve the cause of equity, and promote a fair adjusiment of interests,
we may feel certain that the reign of justice will be seeured, The
second impulse which the Combined Order will employ is fit of 5 BY-
EROSITY, to which no appeal can be made in the industrial affairs ot
Civilization with its conflicting, individual interests. If we Judge by
prevailing sentiments, we shall expect very litile from Generosity, and
will not be able to nnderstand how an accord in the division of pro-
fits can be based upen it; we shall treat briefly this subject a the
close of the next chapter, and point out the means by which this im-
pulse will be made to concur in the solution of the problem under
consideration. As equilibrium and harmony can, in all departments,
be established only by means of compound and contrasted forces, the
Combined Order will resort to the two impulses mentioned, and em-
ploy them coujointly. re : :

Nothing is easier than to divide profits according to Capital; it

i arithmetical calenlation ; bunt the remuneration of
requires merely an arithmetical ealeniation; but t

T art of satisfyi very person on these two
Labor and Talent, the art of satisfying every pers

points, is so unknown in our present industrial system, that we hear

DIVISION OF PROFITS. 253

on all sides complaints of wrong and injustice. Tt would be impossi-
ble in the Combined Order to remunerate equitably these two sources
of production, these two agents in the creation of wealth, if each ind-
vidual were to receive the direct product of his labor in the varions
Series to which he belongs. It would be necessary to sell each erop
separately, and to divide the product of a bed of vegetables, for exam-
ple, among several groups which had coéperated in their culti ration,
giving shares respectively to the groups engaged in spading, planting,
irrigating and gathering the product. Such a division would lead to
inextricable complication : we want a method which will simplify and
abridge the operation — which will be to present methods what alge-
bra is to arithmetic.

To explain the abreviative method which the Combined Order will
employ in the division of profits, or the distribution of the wealth an-
nually created, we must first teach the mode of classifying the Series;
this classification will be determined by the degree of importance and
usefulness of each Series in the industrial and other operations of the
Association, that is, according to the service it renders; and it will
receive a dividend out of the general product according to its rank
and merit. Each Series being a coGperator with, and a copartner of
the other Series of its Association — not operating separately on its
own account — it will not be paid out of the product of its own labor,
but out of the general product of all the Series. Its remuneration, or
the dividend it receives, will be regulated by the rank it holds in the
labors, or in the industrial system of the Association; these labors
will be divided into three classes: Those of, 1. Necessity ; 2. Utility ;
3. Altractiveness.

We will explain this system by an example. The Series engaged
inthe cultivation of cereals will receive neither a half, a third, nor a
fuarter of the product of the grain it raises. The grain goes into the
ceneral mass of produets to be sold or consumed ; and if the Series
is considered of high importance in the industrial operations of its As-
sociation, it will receive a share or dividend of the first order in the
class to which it belongs. The Series engaged in grain eultnre is evi-
dently to be ranked in the first class — that of Necessity ; but in this
class there are about five orders of series, receiving as many grades
of pay. It is probable that the Series cultivating the cereals, such as
wheat, rye, barley, oats and Indian corn, will not be ranked above the
third order in the class of Necessity ; for the labors attendant upon

29

 
 

 

254 DIVISION OF PROFITS.

their cultivation, such as ploughing and reaping, have nothing repul-
sive in them, and are to be classed after those which are inherently
repugnant, and which rank as a consequence in the first of the five or-
ders of Necessity.

The labors of the Juvenile Legions take precedence over all others,
and rank the highest; then come uncleanly works, such as those in
the abattoirs ; also the functions of the nurses, both of children and
the sick; as they are repugnant, they will be classed above the work
of ploughing or harvesting; the same rule will apply to the practice
of surgery and medicine, and to all other pursuits that are inherently
repulsive. These occupations will employ several Series, which will
be classed in the highest order of the category of Necessity.

Let us repeat that it is not the value of the product of a Series
which determines its rank, and the amount of pay which it receives;
it is the influence of its work in promoting industrial attraction and
social harmony. We will present a problem bearing on this point,
which will be very apt to mislead the reader; it is this:

Which of the two Series, that engaged in the cultivation of Fruit
or of Flowers. should take the precedence, and receive the highest re-
muneration ? No doubt can exist on this subject, it will be answered ;
the cultivation of Fruit is evidently of much more importance than
that of Flowers; as a consequence, the Series engaged in the former
should not only rank higher, but it should be classed in the category
of Utility, while the latter should be classed in that. of Aftractiveness,
which receives a lesser remuneration. This will be the opinion of the
great majority of persons; having no conception of either the possi-
bility or the importance of rendering industry attractive, they attach
no value to measures that would lead to its realization.

This opinion is entirely erroneous, and for a two-fold reason. The
Horticultural Series, although very productive, is occupied with a
work which is in itself extremely attractive ; it will, as a. consequence,
like all works of the kind, be lightly remunerated, as_the-ineentive of
pay is not necessary to attract persons to engage in it. On the other
hand, the Series devoted to the culture of flowers will, although it pro-
duces hardly as much as it costs, be ranked in the class of Utility.
Let us explain the reasons for this double classification, deduced from
the influence of attraction.

The fruit orchards in the Combined Order will be delightful places

of resort, and their care will be the most attractive of occupations

DIVISION OF PROFITS,

To the charm of agreeable social relations, arising from the meeting
of groups from neighboring Associations, and the union of both sexes
and of all ages, will be added various pleasures of a material character ;
every orchard will present the spectacle of a fairy scene; it will be
ornamented with statues; with floral altars surrounded by shrubbery,
and with a beautiful pavilion, located in the center. If to the special
charm of this branch of cultivation, we add the rivalries of the groups,
the reunion of sexes, and the gay repasts served at the close of an in-
dustrial session, it is certain that out of every hundred persons, ninety-
nine will feel an attraction for the work, and be drawn to the orchards,
Fruit culture will thus give rise to a Series that will excite universal
attraction.

The horticultural Series will, in consequence, be classed among
those that receive the smallest dividend, as its work is the most attrac-
tive; the value of its product is not to be taken as the standard by
which it is to be remunerated. Other Series will resort to various ex-
pedients to increase the attractiveness of their labors, but the horticul-
tural will seek to lessen the charms connected with its branch, and to
diminish the general desire of engaging in it.

The culture of Flowers is very poorly appreciated in Civilization :
if its product possesses charms, ee work rr not, for si

5 y {tires a
great deal of assiduity, of skill and of minute attention to details, to
brocuse a pleasure of short duration ; but it is a branch of culture
which is precious as a means of exciting in women and children ga
taste for agriculture, and its exercise, and a love of Nature, Tt is to
create rricultural sc at Nature gives
A I ae Loti men tx ii
children ; it can not become a field of ag ic aya

i agricultural edue

: not ation for them,
whereas the cultivation of flowers, both large
g

and small, is in every
way adapted to their strength and capacities ; for this, a

3 8, d
reasons, the floral Series will be el

ranked among the works of Utility.

mong other
assed in the second category, and

y € may judge by this parallel which we have drawn between the.
cultivation of fruits and flowers, that the Combined Order

i i in its egii-
nate of the value of the different branches of industry will be gov
erned by very different considerations from those h o

which now prevail »
and that the quantity or real val : :

ue of the product, which is at pres-
ent taken as the standard of valuation, will not be the sta;

ne the standard in,
the industrial system of the Combined Order :

 
 

 

 

256 DIVISION OF PROFITS.

This Order will assign the lowest grade of remuneration to fruit
culture, although it is one of the most precious; for two classes,
women and children, will live to a certain extent on fruit, either raw
or preserved. Fruit, compounded in various ways with sugar, which
will be very cheap when the tropical zone is brought under cultiva-
tion, will be one of the primary articles of consnmption in the Com-
bined Order; bread, which is a comparatively coarse substance, is
the great resource of Civilization ; when made of common qualities of
flour, it is a food adapted only to coarse populations.

Let us take another example: certain functions which appear at
present superfluous, such as the Opera, will in Association be classed
in the second Order of Necessity ; the first order, it will be borne in
mind, comprises those works only which are of an uncleanly or repul-
sive character. * But,” it will be objected, ** we can do without the op-
era, while we can not do without wheat and flour.” The objection is
well-founded in reference to the Civilized Order, in which the question
of attractive industry is not taken into consideration; but we have
seen in the chapters on Education that, in the Combined Order, the
Opera will be one of the most efficient means of training the child to
dexterity and material unity in industrial functions; on this account,
the Opera will be considered of the highest importance, and will be
ranked among works of the class of Necessity.

To swum up: the classification of the Series, and the remuneration
they receive, will be regulated by the general requirements of indus-
try, not by the value of their products. Let us state more precisely
the law that will regulate their classification. Their rank and the re-
muneration they receive, will be based on the following considerations :

o indus-

1. In direct proportion to the aid they render in promoting
trial attraction and harmony in social relations. ~

2. In a medium proportion to the repulsiveness of obstacles to be
overcome.

3. In inverse proportion to the degree of attractiveness of each

branch of industry.

We will explain ‘briefly these three considerations, which form the

basis of the rank and the pay of the Series.

First Consideration: Promoriox or Socrar. Uxrry. The aim of
the polity of the Combined Order will be to uphold and promote the
success of the system which secures the social happiness of the human

race. The Series the most precious, will, in consequence, be those

DIVISION OF PROFITS. 257

which, productive or unproductive, tend most efficacionsly to multiply
and strengthen social ties and to promote social harmony. Such,
among others, will be the Series of the Juvenile Legions, without
which the fusion of the various classes of society and the maintenance
of social harmony would be impossible. This Series will, then, be the
first in direct influence in creating social unity, and in establishing the
reign of general friendship among all classes; it will hold the 0
rank in the second category.

Second Constleration : REPULSIVENESS OF THE WORK TO BE DONE.
In this class will be embraced the labors of miners, the functions of
nurses, ete. A labor which is simply difficult without being repulsive,
is often a sport for the athletic; but a sport can not be made of a
work that is repulsive to the senses, like the cleaning of a sewer, or
the working of a mine. The’ repulsiveness may be overcome from a

point of honor, from the religious sentiment, as is the case with {he
Legions and the Nurses, but the senses are not the less violated,
while a work that is simply fatigning without being repulsive, like the
bulk of agricultural labors, may be rendered exciting and pleasant, if
proper incentives are brought to bear upon it. For this reason the
Combined Order will assign priority of rank to those labors which ave
in themselves repulsive.

Third Consideration: THE DEGREE OF ATTRACTIVENESS CONNECTED
wIiTH oceuraTioNs. The more attractive a work, the less will be its
PECUNIARY remuneration. On this ground it would appear that the
operatic and horticultural Series should both belong to the third class,
or that of attractiveness, and receive the lowest grade of pay, for in
the country, nothing is more agreeable than the care of fruit orchards,
and in the city than the opera.

The Series of fruit-growers will accordingly be classed in the third
rank, with works of an attractive and agreeable character: it possesses
a high degree of charm, while it does not tend specially to promote
the cause of social unity. The Series of the opera. on the contrary,
promotes the cause of unity; first, by its refining and artistic infin
ence ; and, second, by the important aid it renders in educating the
child to material harmony. This Series is precious in a double sense,
direct and inverse; it will hold, consequently, the first rank in the
class of Necessity.

By combining properly the three rules above laid down, we shall
be able to rightly classify the Series, assign to each its true rank, and

 
 

258 DIVISION OF PROFITS.

determine the remuneration or share of the general product to which
it is entitled. A few mistakes in this matter would be of no serious
importance in the experimental Association; the effect would be coun-
terbalanced by the sentiment of the great importance of the enterprise,
by the noble pride of changing the condition of the social world, and
by the hope of planting in our incoherent societies the germ of social
unity.

A few errors of classification will not, then, affect the collective ac-
cord that will reign; any controversies to which they may give rise,
will be absorbed in the general passion of Uxrryisy, which is unde-
veloped and unknown in Civilization, but which will soon be awak-
ened and called into action in Association.

Our moralists and philosophers who imagine that they are acquainted
with all the passions of the soul, are like children ten years old, who,
delighted with their juvenile sports, have no idea that at twenty they
will be animated by other tastes and feelings. The development and
action of the passions will, in the Combined Order, under the infln-
ence of true social institutions and social harmony, be very different
from what they are in Civilization. To suppose that the passional de-
velopment of man will remain the same in that Order which is his
social destiny, as it is in our discordant societies, is to commit a radi-
al mistake in relation to human nature, and the dual action of the
passions.

Among the passions which will be born in the future under the
influence of social harmony, the most important will be that of Uniry-
18M. or real philanthropy, based on the plenitude of happiness, and
giving rise to the desire of spreading around us the joy with which we
are filled. We see a faint glimmer of this passion at times when im-
portant events take place that fill with delight the hearts of a whole
Jopulation, as, for example, in the case of a city, long besieged and
threatened with destruction, which is suddenly relieved ; the people,
giving vent to their delight and enthusiasm, forget for a time all ranks
and the distinction of classes, and mingle together under the influence
of a real sentiment of fraternity and unity, animated by a collective
and common joy and interest. We see here an effect of the passion of
Unityism, the shadow of it as it will exist in the Combined Order,

when universal happiness shall reign.

CHAPTER THIRTY-EIGHTH.

DIRECT ACCORD IN THE DIVISION OF PROFITS ; EQUILIB-
RIUM BY MEANS OF SELF-INTEREST.

We now come to the solution. in a direct sense, of the apparently
difficult problem of establishing perfect justice and entire unanimity in
the division and distribution of wealth, and of remunerating every
person, man, woman and child, according to his or her Labor, Capital
and Talent. This problem will be solved by raising self-interest from
its individual or simple to its compound or collective mode of action.

Self-interest with the cupidity and selfishness to which it gives rise,
will lead, as we shall see, when properly balanced, to concord and
justice, — as much so as Generosity ; and that the passion of acquisi-
tiveness, which is vicious in its simple or individual action, will be-
come an incentive to equity in its compound action.

Civilized man. operating individually and isolatedly in a false sys-
tem of industry, acquires wealth by the exercise of rapacity and self-
ishness ; he will obey these vicious impulses so long as means are
not found to combine the individual with the collective interest, and
to induce him from self-interest to practice justice. Apjeals of a moral
character to honor and equity will have but little effect: they do not
offer positive and practical connterpoises to the selfish sentiments. A
system must be devised and established in which the individual will
find his personal interests promoted by conforming to the requirements
of distributive justice, and by forwarding the interests of others.

In the Combined Order, every person will desire equity in the dis-
tribution of wealth. because such equity will secure the rights. not
only of the individual but of the mass, and will call out sentiments of
devotion and of mutual good-will.

Our interests, at present, are all personal, that is, simple and self-

ish, and have nothing in common with those of our neighbors ; means
must be found to render them compound ; that is, to conciliate the
individual interest with the collective, and to cause the one to serve

the other. Let us sce how this will De effected.

 
 

260 DIVISION OF PROFITS.

If in the Combined Order each individual were devoted to but one
pursuif, if each were a carpenter, a mason or a gardener only, he would

*)k to give an undue preponderance to his branch of industry, and
secure it the highest rate of remuneraiion possible ; such would be the
course which simple and unbalanced personal interest wonld suggest ;
but in the Combined Order, in which every individual —man, woman
and child—is a member of a number of Series, engaged in industry,
the arts and sciences, no one will desire to secure a decided advan-
tage to a single one of them. Every person, from self-interest. will he
induced to speculate in a sense the opposite of the civilized policy, and
to give his voice on all points for equity. We will first describe this
system in practice, and then give the theory.

We will divide into General and Special the influences that will
impel every member of an Association to desire striet justice in the
remuneration of Labor, Capital and Talent.

1. GENERAL INFLUENCES. — We will take first the case of a wealthy
member of an Association: he will receive a liberal dividend on

his stock, provided its industrial affairs are prosperous, which will de-

pend, to a great extent, on the concord existing among the members.
t

As a consequence, he will be led to desire exact justice in the division
of profits, and would be opposed to any measure that might wrong
the interests of either Labor or Talent, and dissatisfy those who are
interested in them. If. as a stockholder, he wished to secure one-half
of the product to Capital, as follows: capital six-twelfths ; labor four-
twelfths ; talent two-twelfths,—1the two other classes of members, and
the most numerous, whose incomes depend mainly on Labor and Tal-
ent, would become dissatisfied ; attraction would slacken, and with it
industrial activity, which would canse production to fall off The
wealthy member will desire, then, from self-interest, to establish an
equitable division like the following : four-twelfths to Capital ; five-
twelfths to Labor; three-twelfths to Talent. On this basis, the divi-
dend on his stock would be ample ; while, in addition. he would enjoy
the pleasure of secing general concord and satisfaction reign among all
classes. He will be all the more inclined to this justice, as he will
belong to various series, receiving shares awarded to labor and talent:
for pleasures like those of hunting, fishing, music, the dramatic art,
enlture of flowers, are paid like the ordinary labors of the field and
the vineyard. Moreover, he has formed numerous ties of friendship
with the non-capitalist class, and his sympathies attract him strongly

DIVISION OF PROFITS, 261

to the observance of exact justice in all his industrial relations with
them.

Under such influences, self-interest, which would have impelled him
to vote for awarding one-half to Capital, is- counterbalanced by two
generous and honorable impulses : the first, the affection which he has
conceived for the members of the various Series to which he belongs,
and te which he is attached by numerous ties; the second, the knowl-
edge that his personal interest is identified with the collective, and is
dependent upon the industrial success and the prosperity of the entire
Association,

Thus the selfish desive of gain, which now leads to the sacrifice of
the collective good and of all equity in human dealings, finds in the
serial organization two counterpoises, which balance it properly, estab-
lish justice in the division of profits, and satisfy ail claims and inter-
ests. This balanced action of the passions, and the fine accords to
which it gives rise, is in analogy with the fundamental projerty of
the mathematical series, —the sum of the extreme terms equal to
double the sum of the middle term. (In the series 2, 4, 6; twice 4 is
equal to 2 and 6.)

Let us now analyze the same counterpoises in the impulses which
govern the non-capitalist classes, and the same balance of interests to
which they lead.

A member, possessing no capital, owning no stock, wishes to favor
Labor, we will suppose, at the expense of Capital and Talent— to es-
tablish, for example, the following division :

To Labor seven-twelfths ; to Capital three-twelfths ; to Talent two-
twelfths.

The tendency is here to favor Labor at the expense of Capital
and Talent, which is the desire of every laborer in the Civilized Order,
who says—my labor produces everything, and he believes himself
authorized to filech whatever he can from the capitalist or employer ;
who, on his side, thinks it right to rednce to the lowest possible point
the wages of labor. Such is the equilibrium that reigns in the im-
pulses that govern men in our incoherent industrial system ; instead
of balance and concord, there exist a conflict of all interests, and a
selfish strife for gain, accompanied by the exercise of fraud and cun-
ning under every form.

In Association, the man without capital will act very differently :

his first impulse will be to favor Labor, as he expects no dividend
EDL
in

 
 

262 DIVISION OF PROFITS.

from capital ; but two other considerations arise, which counterbalance
this selfish tendency. First, he is skillful in certain details of some
branches of industry ; it is important, consequently, for him that the
rights of Talent or Skill be respected, as he has a claim to a share
of the portion awarded to it. Second, he is well aware of the impor-
tant services which capital renders to industry ; he knows that they
who control it are of the greatest service to the Series to which they
belong — giving lustre to their industry, encouraging and aiding the
young, who are members, and promoting industrial elegance and re-
finement —as they employ their wealth in the cause of productive la-
bor.: These considerations will dispose him to respect capital, and to
desire to see the portion of the general product awarded to Labor re-
duced from seven-twelfths to five-twelfths — a reduction which, well
considered, will result advantageously to him; for his happiness, as he
knows, is intimately connected with attractive industry, which would
relapse into its present repugnant state, if capital and talent were sac-
rificed to labor.

Here self-interest, with its grasping tendency, which would absorb
the whole, will be balanced by two counterpoises favorable to other in-
terests. In this case, as in that of tue capitalist, two extreme forces
balance the double influence of a middle force. Thus all classes in
the Combined Order will be constantly led to desire justice from the
influence of two collective interests, counterbalancing self-interest, which,
in Civilization, meets with ne counterpoises, finds no advantage in con-
forming to the requirements of the general good, and in following the
dictates of distributive justice,

2. IMPULSES OF A SPECIAL CHARACTER. — We will now analyze the
counterpoises, which, in details, will balance the influence of self-interest.
A person, belonging to some thirty Series, divides them, we will sup-
pose, into three classes or catagories, each composed of ahout ten
Series. In the first class, he is an old and experienced codperator ;
he holds a high rank as regards skill, and is entitled to a high grade

of pay. In the third class, he is a recent member, of but little expe-

rience, and entitled to but a low grade of pay; in the second, or in-

 

#It will be objected, that if a person belongs to so many Series, and takes part in so
many branches of industry he will be efficient in none : the common adage of “ Jack of
all trades, and master of none,” will be brought up and cited in condemnation of
the Serial organization. We will answer, first, that a member of a Series executes but

one delail of the work on which the Series is engaged ; second, that the industrial ed-

DIVISION OF PROFITS, 263
termediate class, he holds a medium rank as regards experience, time
of service. skill and claim to remuneration. Here are three classes of
opposing interests, impelling him in three directions, and inducing
him, both from self-interest and pride, to advocate strict justice.

If a false estimate is made of the merit and value of the labor of
any of the Series to which he belongs, he will be apt to lose, first, in
the Series in which he excels, and in which he receives the highest
grade of pay; besides, he will be offended at seeing their labor ard
his own undervalued. It is true, that any injustice done the first class
wonld favor the Series of the third; but as he is only a subaltern in
them, and receives a small dividend. he will not be compensated for
any reductions made on the first class, in which he receives a high
grade of remuneration; on the other hand, he does not wish to see
the Series of the third class, to which his tastes have recently attracted
him, rated below their real merit; he esteems and upholds their
branches of industry ; he sustains them both from corporate friendship
and from pride. As to the Series comprised in the second class, in
which he holds a rank and receives a degree of compensation midway
between the first and third, it is for his interest that they should be

 

ucation of the child begins at three years of age, and is continued to twenty—in fact
through life. Now, with a system of attractive education, and with all the material
means necessary to facilitate the acquisition of knowledge and skill, what would not an
intelligent human being acquire in the course of from twelve to fifteen years? Besides,
the knowledge of a detail in some branch of industry may aid the possessor of it in sev-
eral other branches, and, as a consequence, in the Series engaged upon them. There will
be no serious obstacles in this respect when Industry and Education shall be scientifically
organized. In the study and prosecution of some branches of the Sciences and Fine Arts,
it will be necessary no doubt to apply prolonged, and in some cases solitary, labor. Any
individuals that have a desire or attraction to devote themselves to such labor, will, of
course, be perfectly free to do so; this labor will probably receive the highest remuneration,
as it will require the greatest sacrifices to undergo it. The great bulk—the seven-eighths
or more of labors — will, however, be performed by groups, and occupations will be of
short duration, and extremely varied. When labor is perfectly methodized, and is exe-
cuted by large numbers, great results can be accomplished in short periods. Entire lib-
erty must exist in Association,—in industry, asin all other departments. Individuals and
groups will be free to prosecute their labors as attraction and judgment dictate. If the
Series of groups, with their short sessions, is not the natural and attractive system of
prosecuting industry, then the natural and attractive system must be discovered. If the
hypothesis on which Fourier proceeds is true, namely, that Supreme Wisdom would not
have destined man to exercise industry without precalenlating a mode for its exercise.
adapted to his moral and physical nature, that is, to his attractions and his health, it fol-
lows that there is a positive system of industrial organization to be discovered. having
its origin in that Wisdom: the problem is to determine the system, whatever it may
be.— Eb.

 
 

264 DIVISION OF PROFITS.

paid what is justly their due, without encroaching on either of them.
Thus in every way he is led to desire exact justice in the division of
profits ; it is the only means of satisfying conjointly his pecuniary in-
terests, his corporate pride, and his sympathies. Let us prove this by
the examination of a single detail.

Should he succeed in favoring the first class of Series in which he
excels, and receive a large dividend, he would become the dupe of
his own cupidity. Injustice in the ‘serial organization, with its com-
pound and balanced action, turns to the detriment of him who perpe-
trates it ; we will illustrate this by an example:

The first class of Series— abont ten in namber —is, we will sup-
pose, divided nearly equally between those of Necessity, Utility and
Attractiveness. Now, if the member in question should succeed in
securing by his influence any undue advantages to this class, it is
hardly probable that such advantages could bi extended to all three
catagories, but to one only of them ; hence, if he caused favoritism to
prevail in the three or four Series that were ranked in the catagory
of Necessity, he would lose as much in those of the opposite class,
that of Attractiveness, and would not promote his interests in the in-
termediate class, that of Utility. Taking them all together, he would
not increase his profits in the least; and for his partiality, for his ef-
forts to favor one set of Series at the expense of the others, he would
meet with the just distrust and criticism of his co-laborers, and would
lose their votes for positions of honor and. emolument. which are nu-
merous in the Series. The want of public favor is very prejudicial
ins the Combined Order, as rank and preferment are determined by
election ; in Civilization it is of but little consequence, as lucrative
places are either not elective, or are secured by intrigue.

The incentives, then, to desire distributive justice in the division
of profits will exist, as we sce, in the details as well as in the general
system of the serial organization. The regime of the Series is one
that breathes justice, and transforms into a thirst for justice that pre-
tended vice which is ealled the thirst for gold. Our passions all Le-
come good, provided they are developed in the serial order — that is,
in the order to which Ged destined them; but their development must
be in conformity with the laws laid down in the treatise on the Series.
If those laws are properly observed, every individual will be drawn
to. and engaged in, a large number of Series, and in due proportion in

the three classes of Necessity, Utility and Attractiveness, operating in

DIVISION OF PROFITS. 265

some as an experienced and skillful member ; in others, as a novice 3
and in others, again, in a medium capacity between the two. When
once his interests, his tastes, his corporate pride are linked in with a
large number of Series, he will be animated by the desire of justice
in all things, and will favor a strictly just award to_the three factors
or agents of production — Labor, Capital and Talent.

It is to the attainment of this end that the solicitude of the found-
ers of the first Association should be particularly directed : it can only
be secured by interlinking the passions and interests of the individual
with a large number of Series, and by properly combining and con-
necting the latter; by this means the individual will become associa-
ted in his sympathies with the mass. and the sentiment of justice and
unity called out. The directions given in the chapters on the Series
are sufficient ; if the conditions pointed out are fulfilled, if a liberal
policy is sired in embellishing industry, and if the means of fre-
quently varying occupations is secured, so that every person can take
put in a large number of Series, success will follow. It is essential
that every member of an Association should belong to a large number
of Series, and be connected in his interests and feelings with the ma-
jority of the other members.

The method of remuner rating the groups of a Series and the mem-
bers of a group, will be the same as that of remunerating the classes
and orders of the Series,—the three classes of Necessity, Utility and
Altractiveness, and the five orders in each class,— movement being,

according to the idea of Schelling, in every sense the mirrored image

of itself, a system of universal analogy.

The share awarded to Talent, although limited to three-tweifths,
and, perhaps, to two-twelfths, will be comparatively large, as in each
branch of industry there will be many inexperienced members, who
will have no claim to it; their number will, in each occupation. be
at least a third, often a half, which will insure a liberal dividend t
ihe half which is alone entitled to remuneration for Talent. The por-
tion awarded to labor would not be thus unequally divided, for as
every member of a group works more or less, he will be _entitled to
some share of the labor-dividend; it is for this, among other reasons,

hat five-twelfths at least of the general product will be allotted to
yi it is quite probable, even, that the share will be larger, and
that the basis of remuneration will be as follows : six-twelfths to La-
bor; four-twelfths to Capital ; and two-twelfihs to Talent.

 
 

266 DIVISION OF PROFITS.

We may now begin to perceive that those forces in man, called
passions, are the motors of a social mechanism in which mathematical
justice will reign. No recourse is had, as we have seen, to arbitrary
rules, statutes or stipulations, to solve ‘the difficult problem of a divi-
sion of profits. We have applied to the development of the passions
the elementary laws of mechanics and mathematics; they balance and
harmonize the action of these forces in the same manner that they do
all others; we have employed the passion which is now considered
the primary source of all discord, namely, the love of gain or cupid-
ity, as the means of establishing concord ; we have developed it in
accordance with the serial law of equilibrium, and created a balance,
an accord of two extreme forces, forming a counterpoise to a double
middle force.

Critics may assert that the theory of Association is an arbitrary
and fanciful one; but so far is this from the truth, that it is based
on the elementary principles of mathematics. The theory of passional
mechanics will in every way be supported by proofs drawn from this
source ;: the new science of Passional Attraction which I unfold, con-
forms in all its details to that of mathematics: the passions, when de-
veloped and operating in Series, are mathematics in action.

The theory of Association, so far from being an arbitrary system,
the offspring of speculation and imagination, is, on the contrary, the
first and only theory of social organization which is free from this de-
fect ; it alone takes Laws which exist in Nature, and which regulate
the harmonies of the material world, as its guide in the study of the
passions and of principles of social organization. It opens the way fo
the establishment of that justice and .unity in the social world which
has been the dream of philosophy.

In the problem under consideration — that of an equitable distribu-
tion of wealth — it creates, for example, a balance and unity of inter-
ests by its power of — 2

Absorbing individual selfishness in the collective interests of each
Series and of the entire Association; and of balancing the collective
claims and interests of each Series by the individual interests of ils
members in a large number of other Series. )

This brilliant effect of justice may be fraced mainly to the influ-
ence of two impulses ; one of which operates in direct ratio to the
number of Series in which the individual is engaged, the other in in-

verse raiio to the duration of the periods of occupation of each Series.

DIVISION OF PROFITS, 267

1. In direct ratio to the number of Series frequenied. The greater
the number, the more strongly will the individual be impelied, not to
make the interests of a single one paramount, but to sustain the rights
of all against the pretensions of each in particular. 5

2. In inverse ratio to the duration of occupations. The shorter the
industrial sessions or periods of occupation, the greater is the facility
for taking part in a large number of Series, the reciprocal influences
of which wonld not counterbalance each other, if among them there
was one which, by long and frequent meetings, absorbed the time of
the members, and excited their special interest and solicitude.

In these equilibriums, produced by the action of the Series, it is
to be observed that the guide to be followed is in all cases ONE AND
'HE SAME; it is the rigorous conformity with the requirements of the
three regulating or serial passions, developed simultaneously and in
full accord, as described in the chapters on the Series.

[ have described in the preceding pages the Direct Accord only
in the division of profits— that resulting from self-interest. This accord
or balance of interests will be incomplete the first year for want of
experience, but other interests and sympathies will, as we remarked,
counterbalance any inconvenience that may result therefrom ; at the
end of two years, experiments will be made, which will lead to a
proper adjustment of all details. I will now speak of the opposite in-
fluence which Association will employ, namely, the Inverse Aceord,
resulting from Generosity and corporate sympathies,

OF THE

UNIVERSITY

r

oF
SAL iFormik

 
 

CHAPTER THIRTY-NINTH.

INVERSE ACCORD IN THE DIVISION OF PROFITS; BAL-
ANCE OF INTERESTS THROUGH GENEROSITY.

I will first point out the difference between the two Accords. The
accord or equilibrium established by self-interest is pirecr, as if
springs from the impulse or passion that first influences man jn pecu-
niary matters, namely, the desire of gain. Nature is not limited to
ane means of equilibrium ; in the division of profits she establishes a
second Accord, which is the opposite of the one we have described ;
it is based on Generosily, as the former is on that natural impulse
which causes us to desire the larger share for ourselves. This Accord
we will call INVERSE, as it results from influences which operate in-
directly in establishing concord and unity.

The Inverse Accord will be produced by the influence of certain
generous sentiments, which will be excited in the wealthy members of
the Series. As their industrial occupations in the Series will be a re-
creation, a pleasure for them, they will not accept that portion accruing
to them for labor. This impulse will generate accords of a more gen-
erous character, governed by geometrical laws like those precedingly
described.

Let us suppose that A and B are two wealthy members of the
Series of horticnlturists: they are satisfied with the ample in-
come which they derive from the dividends on their stock; they
make known their intention of not receiving any pay for their labor
in the Series, executed from pleasure, and with friends who aid them
in giving lustre to a favorite branch of culture; they accept only the
minimum or the eighth of the share awarded to them; for enstom
forbids the refusal of the whole. This liberality on their part will turn
to the advantage of the poorer members of the Series, and especially
the young, who are novices, and receive no portion of the dividend
allotted to Talent. We will suppose that the poorer children obtain in

DIVISION OF PROFITS. 269

this manner supplementary lots in the various series to which they be-
long ; it will at the end of the year greatly increase their income, and
will create numerous ties of sympathy between them and the generous
donors,— ties that will extend to the parents, thus linking in bonds of
affection all classes in society.

We will now speak of the geometrical character of this balance of
interests, which is in unity with the law of planetary equilibrium :
Direct as masses and inverse as the square of distances. All laws,
generative of harmony in the material world, are valuable as aiiln
in Social Organization.

If the wealthy members accept only the smallest share allowable for
their labor; if, far from claiming the largest by virtue of their wealth,

they abandon all above the minimum of an eighth, it follows that they
tend to profits in inverse ratio of the distances of capital.* If they
accept in like manner the smallest portion allowable to Talent, their
tendency to wealth is, then, as respects Labor and Talent, in inverse
ratio of the distances of capital: this is one of the two conditions of
indirect equilibrium in the distribution of wealth,

The other condition is to tend to wealth in direct proportion to the
mass or amount of capital. Of the four-twelfths of the product
awarded to capital, the wealthy stockholders will receive larger or
smaller dividends according to the amount of stock they own; in this
respect they tend to wealth in a ratio directly proportional to.the mass of
their capital : the richer they are, the more they receive, This second
condition forms the counterpoise to the first. and the two combined, se-
cures indirect equilibrium in the division of profits, conformable to that
which reigns in planetary equilibrium. Throughout the system of
Nature, this equilibrium, this balanced action, is produced by two op-
posite forces, called in the sidereal system, the centripetal and the
centrifugal. Equilibrium in the distribution of wealth has in like man-
ner its centripetal impulse, which is that of self-interest and cupidity ;
and its centrifugal impulse — that of Generosity and Collective Sym-
pathy.

A very different policy reigns in the Civilized system of industry; in
it there is an entire absence of contrasted impulses. The rich in Civil

 

mime ii
* That is, they tend through Labor to Profit in a ratio which is in inverse proportion
to the amount of their capital; the larger their capital the less they receive from
Labor —Ep.

 
 

270 DIVISION OF PROFITS.

ization increase their profits in a ratio pIRECTLY proportional to the
mass, and DIRECTLY proportional to the distance of capital ; for in
every enterprise — whether commercial, industrial or financial —in
which they engage, and to which they devote both their capital and
their time, they expect a dividend, not only proportional to their cap-
ital, which is just, but they also expect a salary or remuneration for
their labor larger than that of any of their clerks or employees, while
leaving to them at the same time the laborious part of the work to
perform.

They tend consequently fo wealth in pireEcr proportion to the
masses of capital, and pirecr to the distances, which destroys all
counterpoises, and causes an inversion of the principle of indirect equi-
librium, produced by Generosity. The effect of this false action in
the industrial system of Civilization is to create a state of monstrous
injustice, to produce swarms of indigent by the side of a few colossal
fortunes. To the disgrace of all our theories of balance, counterpoise,
guarantee and equilibrium, we see everywhere the prevalence of pov-
erty, frand, cupidity and duplicity of action.

The Accord I have just described, resulting from Generosity, which
will indnce the rich to concede to their favorite Series the seven-
eighths of the dividends due them for Labor and Talent, and per-
sons of medium fortune the half, will be considered merely an im-
aginary and artificial arrangement, if judged by our present customs.
I will remark that I have not explained the various motives which, in
the Combined Order, will tend to produce this result: I have men-
tioned but one, the corporate sympathy existing between the members
of the Series—the richer and the poorer, the older and the younger
— hut that is only one of the resources which the Serial Organization
will employ. If the Accord based on Generosity is believed impos-
sible, I will remark that the Direct Accord, based on self-interest, will
sufiice for the first generation of the Combined Order. I mention the
Inverse Accord for the purpose of giving an idea of all the levers
that will be used in establishing concord in the division of profits.
This second Accord will become available only when the four cardinal
affections — friendship, ambition, love and parentalism —are developed
fully and harmoniously under institutions adapted to them. They will
then give rise to numerous indirect accords and harmonies, one of
which 1 have mentioned, and which, as impractible and imaginary as
it may appear at present, will become a part of the code of polite-

DIVISION OF PROFITS. 271

ness and honor of generations reared under the influences of social
harmony.

In relation to the portion of the profits awarded to Talent. T will
observe merely that it will be of great advantage to the older men:-
bers of the Series, who are not rich. As they are experienced in their
branches of industry, and render most valuable service in directing
the labors connected with them — labors in which the younger mem-
bers can have acquired but little skill — they will receive a liberal
dividend from this source. The portion of profits awarded to Talent
will form a balance between those awarded to Capital and Labor.

In comparing the action of the two impulses or forces, I have de-
scribed. to the action of gravitation, I have spoken of one of the
forces as operating inversely of the distance, and not of the square
of the distance. This discrepancy in analogy is due to the fact that
man, being a creature of a lower order than the planets, arrives at
equilibrium by means which are simpler in degree.

This outline of the solution of one of the principal problems of
social ‘harmony is a sufficient answer {o the objection that the Theory
I propound is an arbitrary and eccentric one, a mere creation of the
fancy. It is in all its parts, as in the question I have been considering,
free from this imputation : it is based, as I have said, on laws which
we find in Nature, and is in analogy with the principles which under-
lie all the harmonies known to us, such as the mathematical, the
planetary and the musical. It may appear arbitrary, abstruse, fan-
tastic, to men who, like our moral and political leaders, follow in their
theories no other guides than their own speculations, prejudices and
interests; who theorize without regard to positive laws or principles,
and who, to maintain their artificial systems, resort to constraint, dis-
guised under the name of law.

Which, may it be presumed, is truly the interpreter of Nature: Their
conflicting and incoherent doctrines, which,— the mere creation of the
imaginative faculties in man, and everywhere sustained in the political
world by legal violence.—are incapable of remedying in the least the
miseries which afflict mankind ; or the theory of Association I unfold,
which.—based in all its details, in industry as in the passions, on
those laws of combination, distribution and equilibrium that exist in
Nature, and operating only through liberty and attraction — will secure

the reign of universal justice and happiness on the earth ?

In testing their political theories, they make their experiments upon

 
 

 

272 DIVISION OF PROFITS.

a whole empire, which often they convulse without producing any re-
sult; while I would limit a trial of Association to a small distriet, not
greater in extent than a township or a commune; and on this limited
scale no deceptive results could follow, for an experiment of Associ-
ation, operating by means of the industrial Series, would in any case
double the product of industry or the wealth of society, and that by
means which are entirely new, such as a perfect systematization and
a methodical division of labor, short industrial sessions, the extensive
application of machinery to agriculture, the appropriate employment
of sexes and ages, the introduction of improved species of animals and
vegetables, the creation of industrial ardor and emulation by a properly
graduated classification of functions, the immense economies resulting
from general combination, and above all, the increased zeal and energy
which will spring frome a system of attractive industry.

APPENDIX.

NOTE FIRST.
THE THREE DISTRIBUTIVE OR REGULATIVE PASSIONS.—SEE PAGE 60.

In the chapters on the Series, Fourrer explains briefly and from one
point of view the three Forces of the soul, which he terms the Regu-
lative, Directing or Distributive Passions. His object is to exhibit their
action in creating in the Series the three following effects : 1. Disso-
nance and Rivalry; 2. Accord and corporate League; 3 Alternation
and Equilibrium. These three principles, he maintains, exist every-
where in Nature. In music, for example, they are~the dissonance
or discord of notes; their accords; and their modulations from key
to key. In the planetary world, the two first are the centrifugal and
the centripetal forces. In mathematics, the first corresponds to sub-
raction and division ; the second, to addition and multiplication ; the
third, to proportions and equations. In the moral nature of man,
they are the sentiments: first, of Individuality ; second, of Collectivity;
third, of Alternation or the love of change and variety, leading to a
balanced action in the play of the passions, and hence to equilibrium.

We will endeavor to give some slight idea of the nature of these
three Forces, so that the reader may form a’ conception of what Fou-
rier means by his “Distributive Passions.”

The first force or passion — the Dissonant or En is, if we
analyze it carefully, the separating, dividipg; aflyzing and individnal-
izing faculty of the Soul. Its funcgion if to separate Wholes into their
constituent parts; and when appli dr to the passions, to resolve them
into their various shades, and thus call out all varieties of tastes and in-
clinations. As each shade seeks to preserve its individuality, asserting
its legitimacy and excellence, it is in dissonance, in competitioh, in
emulation with contiguous shades. Were it not in this state of disso-

 
 

 

274 APPENDIX.

nance; were it to form a union with them, they would soon merge
into a Whole, and all individuality and variety would be lost. The
function, then, of the Faculty is to decompose the Passions as wholes,
to resolve them into their constituent parts or shades, and excite disso-
nance and rivalry between them. In its complex action, it gives rise,
in conjunction with other faculties, to those mental processes, termed
analysis, causality, the capacity of planning and scheming, to diplomacy,
management and intrigue. It will be best understood by observing
its external manifestation, or the effects which it produces in the ex-
ternal world, in acting on the individual man, and on masses of
men. Acting on the individual man, it calls out special tastes and in-
clinations, and excites dissonance and rivalry with tastes which closely
resemble them, and between which comparisons may be made. Hence
it gives rise to discussion, competition and emulation, and the various
results which flow from them. Acting on masses of men, it separates
them into parties, sects and cliques, and engenders party and seetarian
gpirit with its consequences — party rivalry, intrigue, diplomacy, etc.
In Civilization, without counterpoises. and a proper field of aetion, it
runs into excesses, and engenders inimical competition, envious rivalry,
and party and sectarian strife.

Operating in the intellectual or scientific sphere, this faculty analyzes
perceptions, observations and ideas, and performs a part in the work
of classification, codrdination, and systematization.

As the material creations are the product and, as a consequence, the
manifestation of that active, creative Principle in the Universe, which
we call mind, spirit, God, they are emblems of the modes of activity
of that Principle. We find, consequently, this analytic or individunal-
izing force — which is a faculty in the Divine as it is in the human
mind —symbolized in the phenomena of the material world, as in
the creations of man. In music, it is, as we said, the discord be-
tween contigueus notes ; in mathematics, it is subtraction and division :
in gravitation, it is the centrifugal force; in Nature generally, it is
the repulsion which exists between contiguons shades.

The opposite Faculty to the above, which Fourier terms the Concor-
dant, the Composite, produces a directly opposite effect. It is the com-
bining, uniting. synthesizing force in the soul. (By the soul, let us
repeat, we understand the active Principle in man — that Whole, of
which the passions and faculties are the component parts.) The fune-
tion of this force is to combine, unite, and group together the shades

APPENDIX. 275

or varieties of a passion, which are concordant and in affinity. Tn
passional dynamics, that is, in the play and action of the passions. it
produces accord, concert and league between tastes and inclinations,
which are in affinity, either of identity or of contrast; by this union of
sympathies, it generates enthusiasm and exaltation. Acting on the in-
dividual, it awakens codperative sympathy, the desire of union, of
accord, of league; acting on masses of men, it leads to the formation
of parties, unions and corporations, and develops cooperative zeal,
esprit de corps and corporate devotion.

Operating in the intellectual or scientific sphere, it combines and
synthesizes perceptions and ideas, and aids in its way in the work
of classification and codrdination. When the first deseribed faculty —
the Separative, the Analytic — decomposes a whole into its parts, the
Combining or Synthetic faculty unites those which agree, or are in
affinity, and forms new combinations. The latter gives rise to affinity
and sympathy.

The third of the regulative or serializing faculties is the Alternating
and Modulating. Its function in passional dynamics is to produce
change, alternation and variety in the play of the other forces of
the soul, to call them successively and alternately into action, and pro-
duce, as a result, variety, movement, progress, the balancing of powers
and equilibrium. Tt governs modulations in the passions and in social
relations, as the Emulative governs discords, and as the Composite
governs accords. By alternating between these two latter forces, it
balances the .action of the two principles of individuality and col-
lectivity, Acting on the individual, it impels him to changes of pur-
suits and pleasures ; acting on masses of men, it produces the same
result in parties, sects and other combinations.

In the intellectual sphere, by alternating from analysis, or the per-
ception of differences, to synthesis, or the perception of resemblances,
it enables the mind to exercise the faculty of Comparison.

That these faculties exist in man is evident, as we see their action
in all his operations. They are the forces that distribute, combine,
coordinate and classify, or we may say, serialize, the play and action
of the other forces of the soul.

The metaphysicians have observed them only under one aspect, that

reasoning or intellectnal faculties, and hence have given no com-

theory of them. The Phrenologists are more full and practical in

their analysis, but they have given only a partial theory of them ; they

 
 

 

APPENDIX.

have not explained their function in social mechanics, which is to
establish order and harmony in the play of the other passional forces
of the soul, and, as a consequence, in social relations, or the external
effects of these forces. It is true that Phrenology could not enter into
an analysis of this latter effect, as it does not know that social har-
mony is some day to be established on the earth, and that the first
function of these and other forces of the soul is to secure that result.
As the nature of a system of forces, like the passions, can not be
understood, unless their functions and also their relation to the end
for which they were created, are understood. it follows that no true
and complete theory of the passions can be given unless their functions
in social mechanics, and their relation to human destiny, are compre-
hended. Phrenology studies the individual Man, and studies him act-
ing in a false state of society. It comprehends, consequently, only one
side of his nature — the individual, but not the collective.

The faculties which Phrenology describes under the names of caus-
ality, comparison, ideality, constructiveness, wit, are branches of the
regulative or serializing forces. Causality is a branch of the Analytic
faculty; ideality and constructiveness, of the Combining or Synthetic
faculty; wit, for example, is the result of one of the modes of action
of Comparison, perceiving with the aid of the analytic facuity differ-
ence between things which are alike ; and with the aid of the syn-
thetic faculty, resemblances between things which are unlike.

The three forces or faculties, which we are describing, operate in a
compound or double manner. The distinction is important; we will
indicate it.

First : they operate within Man, impelling him in the three modes
described in the chapters on the Series; they combine, codrdinate and
regulate, or serialize his social relations with those of other beings.

Second : with or through them Man operates on external things—
combining, cobrdinating and classifying them, and establishing method
and order in the domain subject to his action.

Operating on or in Man, their function is, in a system of society
adapted to their natural action, to combine and coérdinate properly his
relations with his fellow-men, and establish as a result unity and har-
mony in the social world. Man, considered as a note in a greaf social
concert. is by their regulative action harmonized in his relations with
the other notes in the social concert.

On the other hand, Man, operating with the aid of these faculties

APPENDIX, 207
on external things, serializes and establishes system and order in them
a ideas, he analyzes, com-
pares and synthesizes them, and creates the Sciences. Operating on
Les ring ie 3. ue . 2 >
the notes of music, he distributes, combines and arranges them in a cer-
tain manner, and creates musical . harmony.
facultios ths . i :
faculties that a great General combines the
distributing them in

Operating, for example, on observations and

It is with the same
various parts of an army,
a series, with a center and wings, and plans their
movements. It is with them that a scientific ge

>

nius analyzes, com-
pares and combines the fi

ets or phenomena of a department of crea-
tion. discovers in them their natural order, and creates a Science ; it
eho Lo. 3. al > : " °n
was with their aid that Newton thus constructed

: a theory of gravita-
tion ; that Cuvier classified the

; animal kingdom ; that Napoleon ma-
nceuvred his armies.

When these forces operate on Man and impel him to act, they ap-

? and the names of rivalry, emulation,
cooperative sympathy, enthusiasm, esprit de corps, love of change and
variety, are given them. 4

pear as passions or impulses ;

When Man employs sm i os a
= ploys them in combining, classifying and systematiz-
ing external things or idea

8, they appear as intellectual faculties ; and

he names of analysis, comparison, causality and constructiveness, are
then applied to them. :

Thus, they operate on Man, considered as an element of a whole
called Society, and combine and regulate his action with the other
i ments of the whole. And man, in turn, operates with their aid on
the elements of the external world, which come under his control
and combines and regulates them. : a

This double acti ? the. classifying jalizi
“tion of the classifying or serializing forces has not

og : ntal. philosophy a study.
“¥ fhlave mot, in consequence, been able to understand the nature
of the PRINCIPLE OF ORDER in Max, which op
mg his action in Society; and he thro:

which

been perceived by those who have made me

erates on him, regulat-
igh it on those external things,

it is his function to harmonize, ¥

Reason is this principle of Order. It is a whole composed of the

three forces or faculties we have described. These forces, acting on
man, are what Fourier terms the three Distributive Passions ; ober
ating through man on external things, they are the rssoning Taerites
the analytic, the comparing and the synthetic, :

As the latter action only of these forces or faculties has been

2:

 
 

 

278 APPENDIX.
studied, no complete theory of that power in man which serializes, and
which reasons, has been discovered.

Fourier has studied the Principle of Order in man from the active
or passional sie; that is, as passions or impulses operating on the
other forces of the soul, combining and harmonizing their play and
action ; he has not studied them from their passive or intellectual side ;
that is, as faculties, operating on observations and ideas, combining
As he did not occupy himself with abstract or
ier neglected this latter side;
of the three

and coordinating them.
metaphysical subjects, he overlooked or ratl
that is, supposing that the compound or double action
Forces really takes place according to the theory which we have above
given.

In concluding, we will remark that the function of Reason is not
to control, change, modify or repress the action of the passions, as is
now generally believed ; it is simply to combine and cobrdinate their
play and action, to serialize their developments, and in so doing pro-
duce PASSIONAL HARMONY. The musician does not seek to change the
nature of the notes of music on which he operates; he seeks to com-
bine them according to their natural laws so as to create musical

harmony. The function of Reason is, in relation to the passions, an

: it is not to change and modify, to repress or suppress

the passions, but to combine, cobrdinate and classify, that is, serialize,

analogous one

their developments.

NOTE SECOND.
THE SERIES.—SEE PAGE 68.

We make the following extract from one of FOURIER'S unpublished
MSS. which presents in a clear and practical manner an idea of the
Passional Series:

« A Passional Series is an affiliated society or union of persons,
composed of several Groups; these Groups represent the different

shades of a Passion, and are to the Series what the species are to the

genus; each Group exercises one of the shades or varieties of the

generic Passion — or Passion which gives rise to the Series — but not
all of them. Thus a Group of women of the constant type, and an-
other of the romantic or coquettish, feel two kinds or varieties of Love
of an opposite nature, but which belong to, or gre branches of the

same Passion.

repetition of

{
fine

APPENDIX. 279
nd ef
“ Each Gro 5 3 "indi
ch Group must be composed of individuals feeling an enthusi
as or Ss 3 3 o + i 1 : > ~
asm for some one branch of the generic passion, and inclined at th
: ; 2 $0 e
same time sparage
ame time to disparage the other hb ranches — to look upon them as less
excellent. a
The onoratl i Rhiins Ciba
operation of a Passional Series is analogous to that of a geo
oD x e
” f the extremes is equal to the square of
1e two extreme groups agre r
ss groups agree together, and form a
league against the central group; the latter

metrical series; the product o
the mean term.
, from rivalry, seeks
que ; seeks to
surpass } I'S voti i on
rpass the others in devotion and generosity. It is understood that
y 3 s S a
: ation to matters out of the
assion, or the passion which gives rise to the

this generous rivalry takes place only in rel
iere of the generic j

Series. The varieties of a Passion tend to excite discord between tl
different Characters which feel them, and to form them to h ot
genous and incompatible groups; and this very discord beco ; 4
principle of their generous emulation in everything out of ro :
? o » Sp

of the generic passion. 4

The rivalry whic is

oe peney presi valry which exists between the groups
8 ates ach of the ignali i Af g .
g em to signalize itself by noble acts, to enh
the éclat and palliate the eccedtricities

passion.

“The

ance
of its favorite shade of the

ower or influenc e ?
power or influence of the central group is

lou} Sw . as it were re-
doubled, multiplied by itself, because it

is the center of o siti
iil : lt J z pposition for
extreme groups, which are in accord with each other. The

I sul 3c ye $ os :

‘ tt 1s an equilibrium which regulates the veneral opinion of the S
ries in any affair ap i 3 Di
any affair under consideration ; and all the intermediate groups
between the centr: an : =~ ;
; the central one and the extremes, present increasing and de
creasing diversities of opinion. ; ®
“Thus we s at, i i
18 we see that, in the Harmonic Order, all men are not brotl
ors an > : : : % - ; nn are Jroth-
nd friends. To abolish differences of opinion, contrasts of charac
ter, or antipathies ev oul ; of | St
¢ { 8 even, would be to destroy i "li

i stroy the spie e i
1st he obearved that 1h the tle af Tr pice of life. But it
at in the play of the Series, these passional disso
ances operate between eroup and group ,

ay , and not between indivi
and. individual. een individual

1 ers tie t 3 various or } 3 <
I ma $ i€ hat the arc Ups are n dais
ie : 1 8S gro 1

«1 vided 1ere exist ties of sympathy betwee n the

COMA: individuals
composing them out of the spl Is

> rere of the generic passion.
"ihe more a Series is subjec i i
les S § C TNE 3S a i
Wa : is ject to internal dissonance, based on dif-
I of tastes and opinions, the more prodigie

meord 's 1t works for external

he concurrence of these two opposite influences is only a
what takes place i ateri oe "
; hat takes place in material harmony, where we always
i oq nilibri sith 3%. 5 . ? y ark
futiibrium established by the action of two forces, one of which

 
 

 

280 APPENDIX.

is the inverse of the other. Thus in the planetary movements we find
» centrifugal and the centripetal action. :
: A four Cardinal Passions, which load to fe Tonkin
social ties, can act freely in a social Order in which reign great abund-
alte and entire unconcern for the morrow, and in Wad noe! =
ercion nor prejudice exist. the human race tends to Ire : ak 2d
Groups in the play of all the Passions, and to always i ? nd
classify the different shades or varieties of a passion, each o p
ives rise io a group of the series. : :
id dd - on of the Series in the inclination whieh is Som
mon fo every man to praise up his particular Shade or Voriety SF foe
and believe it preferable to similar tastes, White he page no ® a
to those which are wholly different and, therefore, admit of ng sompas
ison. Take, for example, several classes of men whose peculiar tastes
are widely different, such as painters and poets, SE ach
cians; you will find the painter indifferent to ie pursuit 0 be b %
and the architect to that of the musician, but it will not Je fe Sa
with the painters or poets among themselves. Bach wil. oak Bu :
periority of his favorite branch of art, and this will give fn ox
classification of the parties into various groups, each group sustaining
» superiority of its own favorite taste.
by a fifty painters may be formed into seven or op ron
of as HRY different tastes; there would then exist Atong the x he
germ of a Series. This germ can not exist among fifty individaals
Vio tastes are uniform. Fifty painters of one taste, ‘say ” Sho
Flemish school, would form a Group of painters, i 2 ey 5
ers: but if among the fifty, eight were for the Flemish schoo fo or
the Roman school. fifteen for the Venetian school, they would th
orm a Series of painters. ee
for Sn ras God designed to form the human rece 10 Soar
in order to organize Harmony, we can then understand why he be
given to human beings so great a diversity of tastes, and Sow i
sistency in defending and extolling their favorite opinions ; or w
out divergent and rival tastes the Series could hos be Tersed. ot
“We see, then, how absurd are the Inonioons of the Tor sts
who, not having discovered that man was destined for the Seles: gon,
plain that we are not all in accord, all of one wing, ail hrot ors :
friends, eating black broth out of the same dish like the Spartans.

urni age or e 3 "the Se-
“ An orchestra or a choir furnishes an image or emblem of

APPENDIX, 281
If all voices were of the same kind, if all musicians studied but
one instrument, how could it be possible to form orchestras or choirs,
which are nothing but assemblages or associations of various affiliated
groups, exercising the different branches of the same species of art ?
It is particularly in the Opera that God interprets to us his designs,
by exhibiting to us Harmony produced by Series of Groups, and not
by individuals acting incoherently, each according to his own fancy.
The present Social Order may be compared to an Opera where the
choristers and musicians should strive to see who could sing or play
ihe most out of tune, thus producing a frightful discord, analogous to
that of Civilization, in which every one acts individually, and without
Serial Order in the play of the Passions.

“It will be said, with reason, that men are right in declaiming
wainst diversities of taste and opinion, even admitting that they would
produce emulation and concord in the Series, since in the present So-
ial Order they produce frightful discord. This God himsel

f could not
prevent,

He can not have destined man to isolated and ind
and if he has adapted harmony to the collective
passions, it is in the order of things that inc

ividual
action of the

lividual action, out of the
Groups and Series, should cause universal discord.”

* % * *

aclot §

* * *

In another part of the MSS. he says :

“ Whence comes the universal taste in all nations and among all
races for whatever is regulated by the Measured Series — for poetry,
asured harmonies applied to
These measured harmonies are
id even among the most savage tribes; they spring up as hy in-
emency of the climate would seem
culated to destroy all the illusions of art.
orth, we find tl

for musie, for the dance — which are me

language, to sound and to movement ?

stinct in regions where the inel al-
Among the ices of the
ie native bards eultivating poetry, music, and the
dance, and in our own

time the Ossianic Muse still gives delight to
the most polished nations,

tl The rude Savages of Northern Siberia,
ople more like brutes than men, have also tl
ir coarse music, and their grotesque dances; the art of measured
monies is on a level with their social condition, but it still exists,
an accompaniment and support of religion.
1e rude tribute of measured art is

reir imperfect verse,

and is everywhere Among

offered in homage to the
while in Civilized nations, harmonies — poe

Savages, tl
Divinity, tie, vocal and in-
ustre of all religious solemnities. The

rumental — contribute to the 1

 
 

 

282 APPENDIX,

: ari Rs
itted amc e rites of Religion, fig

which was formerly admitted among th fen;
this omission the effect of corrup-
k is g O fore the Ark

her than of reverence? The Psalmist danced before the A
rather ths ? 2A
Davin, then. thought the dance an homage worthy

dance,

ures among them no longer. Is not

tion
of the Covenant: : which shonld
i as deceived as to the honors which shoul
f ‘reator, )avip was deceived as

of the Creator. If D:
y » Deity, res
be rendered to the Deit; : le ; gsr

x o other praises than those which come from the muse

I holy joy and pious

how is it that our modern religions address
1 §

thotight that, in the offerings

Poet-King, who Iy i
should be united before the altar with mus

ervor. the dance : :
onnected with measured harmony becomes wi
con Wie

poetry. Everything

r IT Tes as a + » i v I om : <add

vy of 0 CIPO ( ¥ v is already said
> 3 { { n with Divinity.

th f our respect as an ac f unio

f 5: this is a truth of sentiment
that poetry is the language of the gods; this is a ie
: : 3 > I aK 9 eng
The Lyric bard is looked upon by us as a b

him address the gods

as well as of reason. :

Ye cori ais] ave
in communion with Divinity; we would have ae Sv
as one with them — would have him act upon and move

flexible of following noble strophe of the
exible oO

French Pindar: —

deities, as we read in the

«est ainsi qu an-deld de la fatale barque

Ma voix adoucirait de l'orgueilleuse parque
Limpitoyable loi}

Lach¢ apprendrait a devenir sensible,

Et le double ciseau de sa sceur inflexible

=
Tomberait devant moi.

the Divine language, this power of communion

and Music, a

“ This privilege of
3, td
river 8 y oetry
with the gods, which is given to us by 1 y
ar nies is uly an
which belongs to all measured harmonies, 1s trui]

yl, who manifests h |e specially easured arm es, in whi
1 $ Spe measured harmonies,
F { sts himself esp ially in
God, who manifests

powe I

1

inspiration of

i

3 4 3 hi bli r > sof
e ae 8S — as we see 8S S ) e work, in he harmony ©
3 8 most sublin
h lel oh < V 1

1 ive anidity of their
1 lanets, which despite the inconceivable rapidity of th
the planets,

re so regular in

ment, are so reguls ay : bd

\r more than two hundred millions of leagues wit
ves $

“The principal measured

move-
1 aT OTSER OVEeTV

in their eravitation that our globe traverses ey

iin a given minut

athe-
harmonies known to man are the Ma

ving

S¢ € € y re 1 1
Hence hese are yreémin ntl
Now

matical and the Musical a
lancuace : Mathematics by exactness, Music by harmony.

i i " measured harmony.
>assions were excluded from this system of measured hi
Human Passions : SRA

Divine Order in the

which in 2 :
Ini * system in the Universe?
where would be the Unity of system in the Ur

our eves is the seal

i To i i P ional harmonies,
worthy of knowing his designs in respect to bassion:

e

So long as we

iri x i ateri armonies, we are ui
spirit of God in Material harmo

APPENDIX. 283

which the measured Order should especially reign,
are the portion of the Universe most identifie
“We should have foreseen

since the Passions
dd with God. *
the destiny of the Passional

vorld from
obs serving the rig orous exactitud

¢ which God observes in all measured
Measure must have been of great value in bis eyes for
restricted the p lanets to rotati
they traverse thousands of milli

movements,

him to have 1 ons and orbits so exact that

And from

judge how impassioned
God must be for precision of movement and for

tion of motors and their effects,
this, after the harmony of the I
of Sounds,

lions of leagues to a minute.
this regularity in the sidereal system we may

the general combina-
We have scarcely a finer example of

lanets, than is found in the harmony

“Music is for Man an abridgment of the syste
mony, a faithful picture of the play of the Mes
erate only

m of universal Har-
asured Series, which op-
by masses of groups, arranged in octaves, 1
Men should have perceived long
divine revelation,

ike musical
sounds. since, that there was fome
some speaking analogy in Music — the true language
of collective harmony in the material w orld — and that if Man is des
tined to discover the laws of Passional harmony, he should

seek ifs
emblems and rules in tl

1e harmonies of musie, which must coincide
with all the harmonies, Material and Passional. of tl

ie Universe: if
this were not so, we could

not conceive Unity of system in the Uni-
verse, or in the desi igns of God.”

THE SENSE IN WHICH FOURIER USES THE TERM SERIES.

By a Series is commonly understood
kind. distributed in
Thus we speak

a succession of things of a
similar a certain regular and consecutive order.
of a chain as a Series of links ;

of the seven prismatic
colors as a Series of colors ;

of the seven diatonic notes as

a Series of

a Series
of sounds; we also speak of kings, of events, ete. In this
one another at
not the meaning which Fourier attaches to

succession, he calls

a Series is merely a row of
intervals. This is

such a

sense. things, following
fixed
the term ; a Scale or Gamat — borrowing

mien Stee Ci

* “The Passional System is an echo of all the accords established in Nature ; or.
rather, Nature is the echo and emblem of the Passions,
the Universe according to the laws of
in Creation, and consequently have de
essence, and the play of those Pa

y
for Gob, in order to create
eternal justice, must have depicted Himself
picted in it the twelve Passions which are his
ions in all their possible developments.”

 
984 APPENDIX. APPENDIX.
: t from music. By a Series, he understands: first, th he believes that it must exist also in the world of forces — the highest
1e latter term FUR v . arts or elements :
4 ] mbling in Groups of the constituent parts or elements er, the arrangement which
union or the asse g i : :
se ie phenomena of the material world,

tion of the forces which produce them.

branch of which is the Passions; for the ord
{ anv whole, which by their nature are suited to each olher 2 =n reign in tl are but the manifesta-
any y ye sot aud second, the distribution of these Groups in The Passions, then, according
be classed Jogetiery dnd, 500 tend naturally to act. to operate in
lem in every way; and the social rela-
h are the external effects of the Passions,
should be organized in Series of Gr

» and wings, forming a higher organization, which is the Sefjes. to this law of unity of system,
& Sonu i i : aie of ut least three Groups, so as to form a Cen- Series of Groups, to form ti
A Joa He : The Center should balance the combined RElIOn tions of human beings, whic
fer mud po £ re Wicest and the Wings that of the Center. A Se- oups in order to allow the passion-
or hun ih Be :. ; = 5 uation, — the different parts balancing each al forces a true development.

Fes Would jus for A self-sustaining. The Series, then, in Fou- Let Industry and social Institutions be organized in Series of
othe oA oy ~ sinte succession of things or elements, but an Groups, and the result will be that, first, a free development of all the
BER'S Sotine: 18 70% snp shades or varieties of each Passion, and, second, t}
or action, will be secured — est

i f the parts of a whole, dis-
nie combination and classification of the part *
organic A a

1eir natural play
i affinities -epulsions, ALE OIH ol isn :
Ee i Tt ablishing the reign of passional or sg-
ain on , and the Groups in turn distributed
hei ds ai lissonances; an 3 TOUS
their accords and diss

cial harmony ; that is,
: ame law of affinity and

5 errr . the same law of a J

in a Center and Wings according to >

a concert of varied passional el
monic combination of the constituent sh

cert

ements, a har-

ades of each passion —ga con-
; . of which music offers the finest example, it being the full and nat.
ro; Mision, lain by a practical example the difference between the ural development of all sounds, and their harmonious distributien and
2 vii on > a the bones of the human body separated combination.
two Kinds of Series.

1 i ize Be * er property,
l 1 in a row according to their size, or some other propert;
and arranged in ¢ ace {

§

: fac . 5
i ‘eri ir woke 7 we take these :

they would form the simple Series first spoken of. If ; NOTE THIRD

: 1 ve in the skeleton —as Nature has arranged them —

bones as they are u he s

y xi > THE COLLECTIVE OR SOCIAL MAN.— SEE PAGE 84.
listributed or classed in Groups. The bones of :

we fi that they are distrib 1 ] ; 4 ws

we find t . 1 form one Group; those of the foot, another G SON For wn

} an for examnle. fo n rot the

the hand, for exam) ; Df Sho Toon, Salve:

ti of the skull, a third, and so on. If we then tak
Group: those ie skull,

Man, in the material sense, is com;
nale, the other female,

osed of two individuals — one
i wre arranged or coordinated in the skeleton, forming a Analyze a hundred couples of
troups as they are arrang : . : :
Groups a . on dissection they will be found (except in cases

possess

both sexes, and
h i ilar organization with its Center and Wings, we of malformation) to
ole ich 1s a regul: rgb . Seo ako a :
whole wh a used by Fourier. Again, if we take the a uniform number of muscles. n
have a Series in the sense us ’ = .
have a erie:

istribute these varieties in anione this ‘
ruit, say the pear, and distribute these varieti imong this hund
ruit, sa;

erves, viscera, ete.; no one
red couples will be found with eleve

ree or twenty-five vertebrwm, fiftee

n or thirteen pairs
Hing to size or tn ipening, we have of ribs, twenty-tl
i rder. according 1 or
|uccessive order. acce §

 

nD or seventeen pairs
i If. on the other hand, we unite or combine varieties, ike the absence of

simple Series. If. on the other hand, : : : .
simple ion of a sixth finger or sesamoidal
differences of species. The

of teeth ; variations infinitely rare, ]

lasse il ] 19s
i laws of ionship should be classed to he addit
which. according to certain laws ol

a pair of teeth ;
bone, are deformities and
it human species, then, in the mate-
ial sense, is composed of two bodies, a male and a female: and one
arrange these Groups in a Center and Wings, so that the accord and sue

ich couple, taken at hazard, furnishes
Material Man, It is

8 rom— 8 se four Gr s of the
form Group of them.—we will Suppos¢ fom Group 0)
gether, and orn TOUDS i ‘ 2 ; :
i 1 five f the Buiter, and three of the ergs lo,— an 1€
Jartlet pear, five « th 1H y % V 1 hen
Bartle the comple e type of
sx TL av he hr y ont. we : 4 ; ;
liss f similar and dissimilar varieties may i yrought w bots Hh the adh
dissonance oi ¢ iar al L I t v
! iy W hole, composed of 10

the

Man; he is a compound
: nic Series, or that of Fourier. In fact by the Se- individual souls or distinet characters, dis-
hen have the organic Series, o iki 3. w dis- : bas. . . .
yen ) 1s Nature's svstem of organization — her plan of dis tributed in Series in about the proportion of 21 males to 20 females,
jes he understands 2 oR, > ¥ : Ee . 3 . x 4 3
ries he u : VosiBantion Ie observes this system A hundred couples, compared in a maferial sense, will be found
tribution, combination and classification. | sa cist. : i
tir ? ial world where order and organization exist; utatomically homogeneous : but the same

ag » material world wher 1 § 3 ;

everywhere in the mate

couples compared in a
23%

 

 
 

286 APPENDIX.

assional sense. or accdrding to their characters, will be found radi-
cally difierent from each other; among some, avarice would predomi
nate, among others prodigality ; one would incline to frankness, an-
other to — and so on; whence it is evident that the Passional
an is nowise complete in a single couple, as is the case with the
Material Man; he is as far from complete in 100 couples, and would
also be in 405 taken at hazard, since the assortment of characters
might be defective and very discordant. To compose an Integral or
Condined Soul, the characters of various degrees must be brought to-

ether in graduated proportion, and arranged in classes, orders, genera,

or
B
8

pecies and varieties, as we arrange progressively the pipes of an
organ. Let us add that among the 810 individuals forming the 810
characters, there must be 415 men and 395 women, so that there are
not 405 of each sex.

When the 810 characters are brought together and fully developed,
forming the complete Passional Man, we shall see them Attracted

rally, without the least constraint, to all the functions of agrienl-
ture, manhisetures, science, and art— the children spontaneously with
their parents, and all with enthusiastic ardor. It will be Seen that in
this new Order the poorest individual may develop and satisfy many
move of the Passions of the Soul than the richest Pofentate ean do a
the present day, and the greater the inequalities in fortune, injeltis
gence, efc., the easier will Association rise to a general Accord, Which
will be erfect as that of the muscles of the body, or the various
instruments of a good orchestra—the latter being an image of the
Susan P: 5, which constitute an orchestra of 810 insramenis.

In speaking of the integrality of the Soul, we have to reotily a fun-
damental error as respects the Passional Man. Every Individual be-
lieves that he possesses a complete integral Soul; this is an error

cross than would be that of a soldier who should pretend that

ie formed by himself an entire regiment; the reply would be (sup-

posing the regiment to contain a thousand men) that he formed but a
: > 3 7 ar XQ
housandth part of it. The error of such a soldier would be far Joss
bsurd than that which has been committed in respect to the integ-

Soul, for the soldier is of the same nature as the cap-

" and the colonel; he may replace them, whereas in the great
scale of Characters, a Soul with one dominant Passion, or Passion fully
developed, is of a very different nature from a soul with two, three

: : tis pica 't ug make
or four dominant Passions, and can not take its place. Let us mak
f

APPENDIX. 287

use of a familiar illustration. If we wished to form a pack of cards,

and a thousand aces of hearts were offered us, but one of the (hou-
sand would be of use; a second would be superfluons. It is the same
in the Passional Mechanism. the 810 characters composing which may
be compared to 810 different cards. Now as a card of one particular
kind, or a thousand such, would represent but a fifty-second part of a
pack, so any one particular character, or a thousand such would rep-
resent, not an integral Soul, but only the 810th part of it; hence in
Association but one of the thousand would be of use, and the 999
others would have to he rejected as superfluous.

This truth, which will be distasteful to many, is but an extension
of the principle of corporal divisibility ; if a thousand men were pre-
sented to form a human body, we should have to reject 999, and to
the one which remained add a woman. Now if, as is evident, the in-
tegrality of the human body requires two different bodies, should we
be surprised that the integrality of the Soul may require two or even
two thousand souls? This is a truth of the most simple and palpable
osophers into a labyrinth
Had they refiected upon the

kind, the oversight of which has led the phil
of errors in respect to human nature.
subject, they would long since have proposed the following problem :
Since a human body, taken isolatedly, is not an integral body, we
must believe from analogy that a human Soul, taken isolatedly, is not
an integral Soul; and if two different bodies are necessary to form an
integral body, how many different souls are necessary to f

} orm an integ-
ral Soul? Are we to conclude from analogy that the

3, or 4, or perhaps 200, 300.

number is 2,
400 ? and what rules should be observed
in order to arrive at the solution ?

The human body is not androgynous like most plants — that is, it
does not possess the faculty of reproducing

male and female body.

itself without a distinct
A cabbage, if it could speak, might boast of constituting fully the
cabbage species, for it reproduces itself, being
and female principles.

provided with the male
It is not so with the human Species, which.
sexually considered, is divided into a male and female body, and is
unable to reproduce itself isolatedly. Other creations are composed of
tiree sexes — the bee for instance. Now if nature, which distributes
everything by progression, has established the sexnal progression of
1-2-3 respectively, for the hodies of the cabbage, the i

nan, and the
Lee, it may well have established i}

1¢ progression of 1000 2660-3000,

 
 

APPENDIX.

ete. for the integralities of souls — witness the bee, of which it takes as
many as 20,000 to form a hive or the integral soul of the bee; this soul,
then, is composed of about 20,000 souls, distributed among three sexes.

Can it be said that the three sexual bees — the queen, the working-
bee. and the drone — form one integral bee? Mo, since the three can
not form a hive; they are only parts which, associated with a large
number of similar parts, form the integral soul, capable of developing
in full the faculties of the bee.

A man would show that he knew nothing of bees, if, after passing
his life in a couniry like Lapland, where there are no hives, he
should judge this insect to be pernicious from the sight of a few iso-
lated bees which had stung him. We should say to such a man:

J

“You are in error; this little insect in its associated state is the most
admirable of creatures.” Every one must admit that a being is spirit-
ually incomplete so long as he is not associated with a sufficient num-
ber to enable him to fulfill his social functions, and we should say of
two beavers, for example : Here is the entire specie, in the material
sense. but it would take a hundred couples at least to form the species
integrally in the spiritual sense — that is, to develop and exercise the
natural social faculties of which the beaver is susceptible.

It is thus with Man; there has never been seen on our globe an
integral human Soul in a natural and attractive social mechanism ;
we see only parts of the integral Soul, existing without harmonic as-
sociation. — as would be the state of bees working isolatedly in a
country where there were no flowers, which are the elements of their
association ; they would be wild bees, social abortions, and not inte-
gral or associated bees. Such is Man in the Savage horde; he is not
an Integral Man; he is not in his natural state, since he lacks two
elements — a knowledge of Industry, the Arts, and Sciences, and the
theory of Passional Attraction — both of which are necessary to en-
able him to elevate himself to his Destiny, to social Harmony ;
and in the Barbaric and Civilized Orders, he possesses but the first
of these two means; as a consequence he can not rise to his Destiny
nor develop the Integral Soul. We shall not understand the nature
of the Integral Soul till we have seen Man exercising without con-
straint the social and industrial faculties of which he is susceptible ;
in the Civilized Order he acts only from constraint; the proof of this
is that if the prison and the scaffold should be abolished, this Order

would be overthrown at once by the uprising of the masses.

pr
VIB RAT

OF THe
UNIVERSITY
F g